《Ex-Husband鈥檚 Regret: Barren Mommy Has Quadruplets》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Divorce Aletta had long expected it, but she still felt heartbroken. She uncontrobly looked at him and self-deceivingly asked, ¡°Are you divorcing me because of my infertility?¡± Jason¡¯s eyes darkened when he said in a colder tone, ¡°Aletta, don¡¯t make things too ugly. You should know better than anyone else why we got married back then.¡± Aletta looked at him in a daze. She did know it well. Jason¡¯s grandfather Donovan had been seriously ill back then, so the Hills had wanted Jason to get married to counteract the bad luck. And the bride they had chosen was Gail because she used to be the only youngdy of the Rogers. But the pre-marital medical examination had revealed she was not rted to the Rogers by blood. When her grandfather Edward had known about it, he had begun to look for his real granddaughter and found Aletta. So, the marriage had fallen on her. Before the wedding, Gail hade to meet her in private. She Chapter 1 Dresde had wanted to ruin the marriage, so she had fallen down the stairs on her initiative. She had broken her leg and been sent abroad for treatment. This incident had caused a sensation, and everyone had sympathized with Gail and scolded Aletta. Even her biological parents hated her guts because they thought she was malicious. After all, they had raised Gail for neen years. And she had always been a well-educated youngdy. But their biological daughter was ruthless. At the thought of Jenny¡¯s humiliation today, Aletta wanted tough. It was not because of infertility that she had not been pregnant. It was because Jason had never slept with her! The more she thought about it, the more disappointed she felt! Maybe she should not have insisted on such a man because he was heartless. She had tried her best to treat him well and cared for him for the past two years, but it was useless. However, she was not reconciled to getting a divorce like this! Why was it always him that made the decision? Chapter 1 Divorce Aletta looked at the annoying divorce agreement and sneered, ¡°Jason, I can sign it. But you have to serve me once.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jason was stunned, suspecting he had heard it wrong. But before he could react, she grabbed his cor and kissed him. Then, she provocatively said, ¡°Why? Are you unwilling? We have been married for two years. I have done my best to take care of you and be a good wife. Even if you hire a maid, you should pay her sry. I am justified to ask for my remuneration, right?¡± Hearing this, he showed a cold look and said, ¡°Aletta, you¡¯re shameless. Don¡¯t you think I will do what you want if you anger me like this!¡± ¡°Are you unwilling or impotent?¡± Aletta uttered more provocative words, saying, ¡°Rumor has it that Mr. Hill is handsome but impotent. Is it real?¡± Jason immediately flew into a rage. And the blue veins on his forehead throbbed violently when he said, ¡°You¡¯re courting death! I¡¯ll show you how potent I am right now!¡± 49 005 Chapter 1 Divorce After finishing speaking, he held her chin without mercy and kissed her. After the passionate sex, Aletta was so tired that she fell asleep! When she woke up early the next morning, Jason was still asleep. She quietly packed her things and left the signed divorce agreement, a note, and ten dors on the bedside table. The note said, ¡°You¡¯re not potent enough, so I am very dissatisfied. You should stop serving others. Otherwise, you will scare away the guests! The ten dors is for your servicest night. You don¡¯t need to thank me!¡± When Jason woke up, it was almost noon. He sat up and found Aletta not in the bedroom. But the clothes sc at tered on the floor showed how fierce the sexst night was. His eyes darkened because he felt annoyed at the thought that she had sessfully goaded him. He should not have fallen into her trap! What would she do next? Chapter 1 Divorce Would she threaten him with this to continue the marriage? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. A touch of coldness shed across Jason¡¯s expression when he thought he had figured out Aletta¡¯s n. However, when he was about to get out of bed, he caught a glimpse of the things on the bedside table. He was startled, took the note over, and read it. As the harsh words came into his view one after another two secondster, his face became extremely gloomy! ¡°You¡¯re not potent enough!¡± ¡°I am very dissatisfied!¡± ¡°You should stop serving others!¡± ¡°The ten dors is for your servicest night!¡± How dare Aletta say such words to him! She was courting death! With a sullen face, Jason didn¡¯t bother to sign the divorce agreement but threw it aside. ¡°Our her Chapter Divorce Now, he only wanted to kill Alettal He hurried downstairs in his nightgown. When the butler saw his sullen face early, he quickly asked, ¡°Mr. Hill, what¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Aletta?¡± Jason asked. The butler was stunned for a second before replying, ¡°She left with her luggage early in the morning and said she will nevere back.¡± Hearing this, Jason sneered. She had run away fast. Did she think she could escape? He raised his voice and summoned his assistant, saying, ¡°Eaton, take Aletta back!¡± Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 She Misidentified Her Kids Six yearster, Yargsbourgh. ZL Institute. Aletta was in the research room,paring dense data. Suddenly, theputer crashed. Immediately afterward, the entire research institute¡¯swork was invaded and paralyzed. Outside, people were wailing¡­ ¡°They¡¯re doing it again, right? Aletta¡¯s two kids!¡± ¡°Aletta! Help¡­¡± After a short while, many people rushed into Aletta¡¯s office to ask for help, apanied by the countdown siren. Ten. Nine. Eight. Chapter 2 She Misidentified Her Kids Seven¡­ Once it counted down to one, all the data in the research institute would disappear. When Aletta saw this situation, she panicked and quickly made a call. ¡°Kids, show mercy. I¡¯m going home! I¡¯m going home right now! Stop it!¡± Soon there came a childish voice from the other end of the phone. It was just that the tone was a bit sarcastic, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this our well-known miracle doctor and international top perfumer Miss Aletta? What a big surprise. Why are you calling me?¡± When Aletta heard this, she could only beg for mercy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, kids. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Thetest batch of perfume is about to go on the market, but thest form is always wrong. So I¡¯ve been dyed for a few days¡­ ¡°I¡¯m going home right now! Immediately! Stop attacking the research institute¡¯swork. I beg you!¡± The boy Lucas snorted coldly on the end of the phone, ¡°Well, I¡¯m d you still remember having a home. I thought your 7.201 would live in the institute for a long time. I thought you¡¯d forgotten that you still have two lovely kids!¡± Aletta knew her son¡¯s temper, and smiled tteringly, ¡°Why, you are my sweet kids! I love you the most! Kiss me. Lucas calmed down and stopped operating theputer, ¡°Well, that¡¯s more like it. I¡¯m giving you half an hour to get home, or I will continue to attack the research institute.¡± With that, he hung up the phone proudly. Aletta breathed a sigh of relief, turned around, and gestured OK to the people in the room. They wiped the cold sweat off their foreheads and returned to their posts. Her assistant Annie walked in from the outside holding some documents, and couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud. Who would have thought that a room full of high-end talents would face the threat of two kids all day long? When Aletta heard this, she shook her head helplessly. Everyone knew that her two kids were very decisive, like the scu mbag Jason Hill! Chapter 2 She Misidentified Her Kids After that night, she returned to the Rogers but was expelled by her biological parents. Aletta had thought that she would never have anything to do with Jason in this life. But unexpectedly, she got pregnant with quadruplets. Due to Aletta¡¯s physical condition, if she had an abortion, she might be infertile for life. At that time, the doctor did not rmend abortion. Alone in a foreign country without any family or rtives around her, Aletta decided to give birth after a few days of consideration. Unfortunately, there was an ident during the delivery process, and a baby boy and a baby girl died. The only ones left now were the siblings at home, a boy and a girl. The two children had extremely high IQs. Lucas, the elder brother, had a calm and sensible personality. He loved programming technology, spoke fournguages, and was also good at writing and painting. He was a versatile boy. L, the younger sister, was lively and active. She shared Aletta¡¯s hobbies and liked fragrance mixing and medical skills, She often had some ingenious ideas, and she also knew some methods of dispensing medicines for headaches, Wherever the two of them went, they were very popr! Aletta¡¯s heart softened when she thought of her kids, ¡°Well, I have to go back quickly.¡± She took off her white coat and muttered, ¡°If I don¡¯t get home in half an hour, the institute will suffer again.¡± ¡°Go.¡± Annieughed and reminded her, ¡°Remember to pack your luggage when you go back. You will be returning home tomorrow.¡± When Aletta heard this, she frowned, In recent years, in addition to her achievements in the medical field, she also co-founded a perfume company with her best friend Flora, named ZL. The forms were developed by her team, so she had be famous internationally, and countless people sought their cooperation. Flora was originally responsible for the domestic expansion of the branch this time. Chapter ? She Misidentified Her Kids 1788 Vouchers However, Flora¡¯s mother was seriously ill, so she couldn¡¯t concentrate for a while. She could only ask Aletta to go back to do it. ¡°Got it. See you at the airport tomorrow morning.¡± Aletta responded, somewhat depressed, and said goodbye to Annie. After she hurried home, she was scolded by her two kids. When she went to the airport the next day, she looked listless. But her two kids were cool, handsome, and perfect, wearing sunsses like international superstars. Their facial features were beautiful as if carefully carved by G o d. Along the way, many onlookers were attracted. Some even couldn¡¯t help taking pictures of them with their phones, Annie pulled the suitcase, suppressed a smile, and said to Aletta, ¡°It feels like you gave birth to two amazing kids.¡± Aletta looked at the two lively kids in front of her, and replied, ¡°I guess.¡± The kids had a keen ear and heard Aletta¡¯s words. They turned around and said, ¡°Mommy deserves it. She always works so hard, and she doesn¡¯t care about her body.¡± Chapter 2 She Misidentified Her Kids 288 Wouchers L had always listened to Lucas, and she immediately seconded in a childlike voice, ¡°That is right. Mommy would be a mess if we didn¡¯t intervene¡­¡± Seeing that the two kids were about to startining again, Aletta hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, kids, you are right!¡± While talking, several of them boarded the ne together. During the more than ten hours of flight, Aletta was finally left alone. When she got off the ne, she was still not fully awake. She told Annie to look after the kids and luggage and then went to the bathroom to wash her face. Of course, Annie didn¡¯t refuse. After Aletta poured some cold water on her face, she gradually regained her spirits, and she left the bathroom soon. She bumped into his son head-on. Aletta was stunned. When Lucas got off the ne, he was still wearing a casual suit with sunsses. In the blink of an eye, he changed into a decent suit. The same was true for L next to him. She was wearing a sweet and lovely floral dress just now, but now it had be a grand pink princess dress. It looked very formall Aletta suddenlyughed. She walked to the two kids and joked, ¡°Kids, you will see your godmother later. You¡¯re not going to a dance. Why did you change your clothes especially? Is it necessary to be so grand?¡± Hearing Aletta¡¯s words, the two kids looked at her in confusion. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Was this beautiful youngdy¡­ talking to them? Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 This Man Is Daddy Seeing the silly and cute expressions of the two kids, Aletta only thought that her kids were so cute! She couldn¡¯t help squatting down and gently pinching their little faces. ¡°But it¡¯s really cute to be dressed like this. When your godmother sees you, she definitely will be fascinated!¡± She could imagine how excited Flora would be when she saw these two kids. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t make Annie wait too long.¡± As she spoke, she nned to hold their hands. But the little girl timidly hid behind the boy. The boy Otto came to his sense and asked with a hesitant expression on his face, ¡°Miss, are¡­ are you confusing us with someone else?¡± Now it was Aletta¡¯s turn to be surprised. She felt amused, ¡°Confuse you with someone else? I gave birth to you. How can I confuse you with someone else? You little brat, how dare you call me Miss? Did L watch some TV show and ask you to put on a show with me?! ¡± Man is Daddy L liked role-ying the most! Aletta coaxed softly, ¡°You can do it at home and I can apany you to perform. But we just returned from abroad, and I have a lot of things to do. So I won¡¯t y this time, okay? Let¡¯s go¡­¡± With that, she wanted to hold their little hands. But Otto became more vignt. Aletta couldn¡¯t help being amused. Was he addicted to acting? ¡°Could it be a y of amnesia this time? If that¡¯s the case, then I will prove it, okay?¡± She took out her phone and opened the photo album, ¡°Here, do you see that? The photos of you two, since you were born, are all there!¡± Otto looked at the phone screen in front of him and waspletely stunned. He was certain that he didn¡¯t know the beautifuldy in front of him. But there were photos of them on her phone! No, to be more precise, they were photos of two kids who looked exactly like them! What was going on? While Otto was in a daze, Aletta put away her phone and said, ¡°Can we go now?¡± Without waiting for their response, she picked them up and walked back. She didn¡¯t notice at all that there was something wrong with the two kids. He originally wanted to struggle. But because of the photos just now and the indescribable intimacy of this youngdy, he hesitated. He had to figure it out. Thinking of this, he wanted tofort her younger sister Nina. Nina was shy of strangers. She wouldn¡¯t let anyone touch her except him, their grandparents, and daddy. Unexpectedly, Nina didn¡¯t have any fear on her face. Instead, she stared curiously at the youngdy¡­ At the airport, Annie was apanying the two kids, waiting for Aletta toe back. But after she waited for a while, Aletta still didn¡¯te back. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Lucas couldn¡¯t help discussing with L, ¡°Let¡¯s go look for Mommy. Mommy might get lost again.¡± Aletta¡¯s sense of direction had never been very good, and getting lost at the airport had happened more than once. Annie was also skeptical, and immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± But Lucas refused, ¡°No, Annie, you should stay and look after the luggage here. There is a lot of luggage and it¡¯s inconvenient to push it around. We¡¯ll go look for Mommy. Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t get lost!¡± Annie hesitated for a moment. Thinking of how smart these two kids were, she immediately nodded, ¡°Okay, then you guys go. Keep in touch!¡± The two kids gave her an OK sign and ran away together hand in hand. Not long after they left, Aletta returned to Annie with the two kids in her arms. Annie was surprised when she saw Aletta holding the two kids in her arms, ¡°Why did youe back so soon? Didn¡¯t you just leave?¡± Besides, in the blink of an eye, why did the two kids¡­ have changed their clothes? Annie was confused and she was about to ask when Aletta¡¯s phone rang. It was Flora. Aletta quickly put the kids down and answered the phone. Flora¡¯s cheerful voice quickly came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Alta, have you arrived yet? I¡¯m at the parking lot. You can see me when youe out.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be right there!¡± Aletta agreed, holding the kids¡¯ hands while helping Annie pull the box in a hurry. Seeing this, Annie forgot about it. She pushed the suitcase and left the airport with Aletta. Not far away, the real Lucas and L watched their mommy and the others leaving in shock. L widened her big eyes, and asked in disbelief, ¡°Lucas, have you¡­ seen it? Why do the two kids in Mommy¡¯s arms look exactly like us???¡± Lucas also recovered from the shock and nodded, ¡°I see.¡± L asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did our souls go out of our bodies?¡± ¡°Stop watching supernatural TV dramas.¡± Lucas patted L¡¯s head and touched his chin, lost in thought, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but is it possible that¡­ those two are our younger brother and sister? They were born with us! Only in this way could Mommy get it wrong!¡± ¡°But how did it happen? Mommy clearly said that our brother and sister died.¡± L scratched her head and looked puzzled. Lucas was puzzled too. Back then, their mommy had given birth to two boys and two girls. He was the eldest and L was the youngest. But now, the two children their mommy had thought were dead appeared. There must be something wrong with it! Lucas was more clever than his sister. He suspected that his ¡°dead¡± younger siblings might have been brought back from abroad, but their mommy didn¡¯t know about it. As for who had taken away his younger siblings, maybe it was their sc um bag daddy who had abandoned their mommy! As soon as the thought came to his mind, a few bodyguards in ck suits suddenly appeared behind them and surrounded them. The young man in the lead said anxiously, ¡°G o d¡­ Little Mr. Hill, Little Mrs. Hill, you guys are hard for us to find!¡± He was panting while talking, and he looked the two kids up and down. After confirming that the kids were not injured, he murmured, ¡°No wonder we couldn¡¯t find you. You changed clothes! Come on,e back with us. Your father is angry.¡± Without waiting for the two kids to react, he bent over and picked them up. L was taken aback, but she didn¡¯t struggle because she recognized that the man holding them in his arms was Jason¡¯s assistant Eaton! When her brother Lucas looked up the information on the Hills, she had seen it! Lucas became even calmer, even squinting his eyes. It seemed that he had guessed it right! His younger siblings he had met just now indeed had something to do with his scu mbag daddy! Before returning from abroad, he had made up his mind to find a way to get close to Jason and teach him a good lesson. Unexpectedly, it saved his effort now! Lucas suddenly came up with an idea and gave L a wink. L immediately took the hint and didn¡¯t reveal her identity. Soon the two kids were brought to the VIP room at the airport by Eaton and a group of bodyguards. As soon as they entered the door, the siblings felt a tense atmosphere in the VIP room. It was the man standing inside¡­ Jason! They Cha Away Mommy¡¯s Rival in Love 788 Vouchers When the two kids saw their sc um bag daddy for the first time, they were stunned. There was no big difference from the information they had found. Jason was a handsome man wearing a hand-made dark gray suit and a white shirt that was buttoned to the neckline meticulously. His two long legs were wrapped in trousers, looking abstinent and slender. The shining cufflinks on his sleeves glowed coldly. With the aura exuding from his whole body, he was simply noble and cold. ¡°Mr. Hill, I¡¯ve found Little Mr. Hill and Little Mrs. Hill.¡± Eaton walked up to Jason to report and put down the two kids at the same time. Jason lowered his eyes and looked at the two kids who were brought back seriously. Depressed emotions were brewing in his deep eyes, and the entire VIP room was filled with a strong sense of oppression. The two kids looked at him, but they were not afraid at all. Hearing this, Lucas red at her. He whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t praise him! This is the heartless man who abandoned us and Mommy `back then! ¡°This time we¡¯re here just to find out what¡¯s going on with our younger siblings, understand?¡± L didn¡¯t think that much. But when she heard her brother¡¯s words, she obediently nodded to show that she understood. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± At this time, Jason finally said in a very unhappy tone. ¡°You ran away from home. Do you think that no one outside would dare to do anything to you?¡± Run away? Hearing what he said, the two kids were taken aback. Then they instantly realized something! at seemed that their sc um bag daddy didn¡¯t treat their younge Siblings very well. Otherwise, how could the kids run away from home? Lucas couldn¡¯t help feeling a little thankful that he and L had grown up with their mommy. Their mommy had never treated them badly. Seeing that Mr. Hill was getting colder, Eaton was afraid that he would lose his temper. So he quickly persuaded the two kids, ¡°Little Mr. Hill, Little Mrs. Hill, why don¡¯t you apologize?¡± Eaton had been worried ever since these two kids disappeared. While paying attention to Jason¡¯s expression, he exined to the two kids, ¡°This time, you misunderstood¡­ Your father isn¡¯t going to marry Ms. Rogers. The Rogers and the Hills are just business partners. They were just going to go to the neighboring city to discuss projects together, not to avoid you.¡± ¡°Be good. Calm down. Ms. Rogers has been sent away.¡± When Lucas heard it, he found it clearer. It turned out that his scu m bag daddy was going to marry the cheeky fake daughter of the Roger family, so his younger siblings had run away from home! Lucas looked cold, and asked, ¡°Misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding? You abandoned Mommy for Ms. Rogers. Could it be a lie?¡± Lucas was angry and imposing as the man in front of him. He said word by word, ¡°Now for Ms. Rogers, you¡¯re likely to abandon me and my sister. Yes, we ran away from home, but it¡¯s just what you want, right?!¡± When Jason heard this, his face was extremely gloomy, and he asked sharply, ¡°Where did you hear this?¡± Over the years, few people in the Hills had dared to mention. the existence of that woman. How could the two kids know about this? Eaton shivered in shock and his face changed drastically. Little Mr. Hill¡¯s temper was still as tough as ever¡­ Fearing that the father and son would quarrel, he bravely went up to persuade, ¡°Mr. Hill, maybe some ser va nt gossiped and Little Mr. Hill heard it. Please calm down!¡± Then, he said to Lucas nicely, ¡°Little Mr. Hill, that¡¯s not the case. There was something else behind your father¡¯s divorce. Now, your father doesn¡¯t want to abandon you¡­¡± 37.50% ¡°Stop fooling us. We are not three-year-old!¡± Lucas snorted coldly and yelled at Jason, ¡°If not, how could you have been flirting with a woman for so many years?¡± ¡°My mother¡­¡± Lucas had a slip of tongue, but he quickly came to his sense. He remedied without blushing, ¡°We watched it on TV, and it said that when you treat someone you don¡¯t like, you should exin it directly instead of keeping it ambiguous. Do you think you can lie to us because we are young?!¡± He sounded confident and spontaneous. He wondered if there was something wrong. But he didn¡¯t care! After finally meeting their scu m bag daddy Jason, he certainly should yell at Jason to avenge their mommy and themselves! L, who was standing beside him, nodded and agreed, ¡°I think you are right¡­¡± Jason was originally angry. But when he suddenly heard her angry voice, he couldn¡¯t help but freeze. Eaton and the bodyguards also stared wide-eyed in disbelief. Little Mrs. Hill actually¡­ spoke? 53.7% CUN &This Chared Acay Many thical in Love The daughter of the Hill family Nina had been kidnapped two years ago! This caused her to suffer from men tal illnesster, and she had never spoken again. Her dailymunication was only expressed through writing. When she didn¡¯t speak, only her brother could understand what she wanted to say. But now, she spoke! Jason was stunned for a long time, and he was overjoyed. He immediately stepped forward and said softly, ¡°Nina, what¡­did you just say?¡± There was rare tension and excitement in his tone. L was startled by him, a little confused. Why was Daddy so excited? Did she say something extraordinary? Did it seem¡­ no? Eaton also came to his sense, and eximed, overjoyed, Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4 They Chased Away Mommy¡¯s Rival in Love ¡°Little Mrs. Hill, are you finally willing to speak?¡± ¡°Nina, can you¡­can you speak to me again?¡± Jason asked her cautiously. His anger just now was blown away by this sudden surprise. What? The two kids were stunned. Their scu mbag daddy¡¯s proposal was very strange, and what did he mean¡­ Could it be that he meant Nina couldn¡¯t speak? L instantly realized that she had identally made a mistake. So she simply pretended to be dumb and never spoke again. Otherwise, it would be exposed! No matter how much Jason tried to persuade her, it was useless! His daughter seemed to turn back into that autistic girl in an instant. Eaton saw the disappointment in Jason¡¯s eyes, andforted him, ¡°Mr. Hill, Little Mrs. Hill should have been emotional just now, so she spoke¡­Take your time. Everything will be fine.¡± Jason nodded and was silent for a few seconds, ¡°Forget it.¡± Due to the joy and shock brought by his daughter, Jason didn¡¯t want to pursue what had happened just now, and said, ¡°What has happened today is indeed a misunderstanding. I will exin it to you again. I¡¯m not getting married! So¡­don¡¯t run away from home again!¡± With that, he bent over and picked up the kids skillfully and naturally. Lucas frowned and was about to struggle. But the moment he was held in Jason¡¯s arms, he felt¡­ quitefortable. Moreover, there was an unprecedented sense of security! L felt the same way. They were kids after all. So they chose to shut up tacitly in the end and let Jason carry them away. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. At the same time, Aletta took the two kids and went to the parking lot to meet her best friend Flora. Flora took the time to pick them up from the hospital. Flora and Aletta hadn¡¯t seen each other for a while. Aletta saw that Flora had lost a lot of weight, so she couldn¡¯t help hugging Flora. After getting into the car, Aletta asked with concern, ¡°How is your mother doing now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still the same, not very good.¡± Flora sounded a little tired. Aletta nodded andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m back. I¡¯ll take time to visit herter, and I¡¯ll find a way to heal her.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Knowing that her best friend Aletta¡¯s medical skills were excellent, Flora intended to ask Aletta to take a look at her mother. It happened at dinnertime. So Flora booked a restaurant called Grande Hotel for dinner in advance to wee them. After entering the private room, Flora was finally in the mood to tease the two kids. She immediately opened her hands and said, ¡°Kids,e and give me a hug!¡± The two kids were startled. They hid behind Aletta and tugged at her sleeves tightly with a very resistant attitude. Flora was stunned for a moment, and then said very sadly, ¡°Kids, didn¡¯t you say you miss me? Why don¡¯t you let me touch you? ¡°I¡¯m so heartbroken¡­¡± After Aletta saw it, she was also very surprised. The two kids were usually not shy of people. When they go out, they wanted people from all over the world toe and hug them. The kids had always been intimate with Flora during video calls. Why did they be shy when they met Flora? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aletta immediately knelt and asked softly. Facing her gentle gaze, Otto felt a sense of relief. His mind was racing, and he said quickly, ¡°Oh, nothing. It¡¯s just a little sudden¡­Sorry.¡± He turned his head to look at Flora, and tried his best to pretend to be natural, ¡°Ms. Smith, can we order first? My sister and I are hungry.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Seeing the little boy talking to her, Flora immediately cheered up, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s order now. Don¡¯t starve the two kids.¡± After ordering, Flora turned her attention to the two kids. L hadn¡¯t spoken since she left the airport. ¡°L, why don¡¯t you talk?¡± She was not as lively as she had been during video calls! Aletta followed up and asked, ¡°You were chattering just now. Why didn¡¯t you talk anymore? Could it be that you¡¯re still immersed in the show and can¡¯te out?¡± Nina blinked her big eyes, met her gaze, and said nothing. Before Otto figured out what was going on with the two kids he had seen on the phone, he was worried that his sister would be caught. So he exined to Aletta, ¡°No, my sister just said that her throat was a little ufortable, so she didn¡¯t speak.¡± Aletta suddenly became nervous, ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Did she eat something bad? Or did she have an inmmation? She was so worried that she hurriedlyfort, ¡°Come on, open your mouth and let me take a look!¡± Otto looked sideways slightly, winking at his sister. Taking the hint, Nina hesitated for a while before choosing to open her mouth. Aletta checked but found no problem. She said in confusion, ¡°It seems all right¡­¡± Annie nodded to the side, also puzzled, ¡°Weren¡¯t you fine at the airport just now?¡± In the end, Otto found an exnation, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because she didn¡¯t drink enough water. Also, she¡¯s in a strange environment and she¡¯s not used to it. Let her take her time. Maybe she¡¯ll be fer.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Aletta believed it, and immediately poured a ss of water for her daughter. After leaving the airport, Jason also came to the Grande Hotel with his two kids. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chad & They Don¡¯t Love You Near This restaurant was originally owned by the Hill Group. When Jason was here, he naturally asked for the best box. Not long after he finished ordering, all the dishes were delivered. All of the dishes were fragrant and tasty! L, who was pretending to be dumb, was a foodie. When she saw the dishes on the table, her eyes lit up. She was immediately drawn, especially to the big crab leg in front of her. She couldn¡¯t help stretching out her little hand. When she was about to touch it, the crab¡¯s leg was suddenly taken away. Jason took away the te ruthlessly, and said with a trace of remorse and self-me in his tone, ¡°Sorry, I forgot. You are allergic to seafood.¡± What? L was stunned. She could eat seafood! She could eat a big te of it! Watching a te of delicious food being taken off the table, she felt aggrieved immediately and looked at Lucas with expectant eyes. Lucas put his hand under the table, patted his sister¡¯s little handfortingly, and signaled with his eyes, ¡°Be patient.¡± L pouted unhappily, picked up a spoon, and gulped down the food. This scene once again surprised Jason and Eaton. The child of the Hill family needed to be taught in all aspects, especially table manners. So, it was the first time they had seen the kids have such¡­ a good appetite. Strictly speaking, it was against the rules. But Jason did not stop her. Every time her daughter ate a meal, she had to be coaxed for a long time. When did ever she take such an initiative?! He decided to let her go¡­ He was d that she was willing to eat. When they were halfway through eating, Jason¡¯s phone rang suddenly, and the caller ID was Gail Rogers. He frowned. He answered the phone, and said lightly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± On the other end of the phone, Aletta¡¯s gentle voice was intentionally mixed with a bit of urgency, ¡°Jason, have the children been found? How about I go out and help look for them? It¡¯s been so long. What should we do if something happens?¡± Jason replied to her coldly, ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯ve already found them.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s good¡­I¡¯ve been so worried.¡± Aletta sounded happy. Then, she said tentatively, ¡°Well, are you at home now? How about I go over and see you? I¡¯d be really worried if I don¡¯t see the kids safe.¡± ¡°No, I took them out for dinner and we haven¡¯t gone back yet.¡± Jason¡¯s tone became colder. Lucas and L vaguely heard their conversation. They could tell right away that Gail was calling! Their faces immediately darkened. He was a scu mbag! He was chatting with another woman in front of the kids! With a straight face, Lucas put down his fork and made a slight noise, as if announcing his dissatisfaction. L noticed that Lucas was angry, and put down her fork too. There was delicious food on the table, but she lost her appetite! Jason heard the sound and found that something was wrong with the two kids. He frowned, and said to Aletta who insisted on visiting them in a cold tone, ¡°Nina and Otto don¡¯t like you near them at home. So don¡¯t go to Hill Vi again without my permission!¡± With that, he hung up the phone and put his phone away. ¡°I have prevented Gail from approaching our house.¡± After Jason finished exining, he looked at Lucas seriously, and said in amanding tone, ¡°Eat.¡± Lucas secretly sneered. Was he in the mood to eat now? He was very straightforward, ¡°If you didn¡¯t have that thought, you should have cut her off a long time ago. Why are you still seeing her?¡± ¡°If you want to have another child with her, we won¡¯t have any objections. It¡¯s no big deal. We¡¯ll just go to Mommy¡­¡± Lucas slid off the chair and was about to leave. Just as Jason was about to lose his temper, his daughter got down from her chair too. L stared at him, tried to endure it, but finally couldn¡¯t hold back, ¡°Bad guy!¡± Jason froze in shock. His daughter¡­ talked again? But she scolded him¡­ Should he be happy or sad? Seeing the two kids push open the door, Jason was afraid they would run away from home again. He got up and said, ¡°Otto, Nina, stop!¡± These two kids were getting more and more rebellious! Maybe it was because of his cold and serious voice. The two kids were so frightened that they stopped in their tracks and turned to look at him. With a sullen face, Jason suppressed his anger and exined, ¡°Let me say this for thest time. I have no intention of having. children with anyone else. Just the two of you are enough! Come back!¡± Eaton nced at the two kids, and then at Jason who kept trying to exin. He felt that Jason was a little pitiful. These two kids¡­ had Jason wrapped around their fingers! ¡°Also, don¡¯t mention Mommy in front of me.¡± Jason frowned deeply, ¡°She¡¯s long gone!¡± Hearing this, Lucas couldn¡¯t help frowning. Their scu mbag daddy not only abandoned their mommy but cursed her?! Just as he was about to refute it, he suddenly found it sound familiar. When he had asked their mommy who their daddy was in the past, it seemed their mommy also told them that their daddy had died long ago! Lucas froze immediately. He didn¡¯t know how to refute¡­ It would be bad if Mommy was exposed. Seeing that they were silent, Jason endured it and ordered them, ¡°Sit down and finish your meal.¡± Lucas pouted, ¡°We¡¯re going to the bathroom!¡± He dragged her sister to leave. ¡°Little Mr. Hill, Little Mrs. Hill, shall I go with you?¡± Eaton was afraid that the kids would get lost again, so he immediately stepped forward and said. But Lucas said without even thinking about it, ¡°No need! We know the way back!¡± Then he left with his sister. Seeing this, Eaton couldn¡¯t help but look at Jason, ¡°Shall I follow?¡± Jason rubbed his temples, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to follow. Tell your subordinates to keep a close eye on the exit. It¡¯s fine as long as they don¡¯t leave this restaurant.¡± ¡°OK!¡± Eaton nodded and quickly left. In another box of this restaurant, Aletta and the others had almost finished their dinner. Seeing that the dinner was about to end, Nina was a little restless and kept moving around in her chair. Seeing this, Aletta couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong?¡± When Otto heard this, he subconsciously looked at his sister. In the next second, he knew she was going to the bathroom. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. He said, ¡°Do you want to wash your hands? I will take you there.¡± Nina nodded and put her hand on the palm extended by her brother. ¡°Mommy, we¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Otto looked very natural and mature. He took his sister and went out. Looking at the two kids, Flora couldn¡¯t help sighing and said to Aletta, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I saw Lucas. Lucas has grown up a lot. He¡¯s more patient now.¡± Hearing this, Aletta couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°He¡¯s just patient with his sister. Sometimes he still loses his temper! For example, yesterday, he almost paralyzed the research institute again!¡± Hearing this, Flora couldn¡¯t helpughing. After Otto led his sister to the outside of the bathroom, he whispered to her, ¡°Go in by yourself. I¡¯ll be waiting for you outside.¡± Nina nodded and went in. Otto was standing in the corridor outside, thinking about what had happened today. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 They Had Him Wrapped Around Their Finger He had been trying to find an opportunity to ask the strange youngdy about the situation of the two kids. He felt that there was no such coincidence in this world. How could someone look so simr to himself and his sister? The only possibility was¡­ that beautifuldy was their mommy! Mommy was not dead. Thinking of this possibility, he felt a little indignant. Daddy was a big liar. He said that Mommy was no longer alive, and he was even seeing Gail. That woman pretended to care about him and his sister. But in private, she repeatedly hinted that she would marry Daddy and have children with Daddy in the future. It was disgusting! Fortunately, Mommy was finally back. He and Nina finally wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Gail marrying into the family! Just as Otto was thinking, he suddenly heard footstepsing from the side. He subconsciously raised his head and saw a face exactly like his own. The two boys met each other suddenly, and they were both stunned. This feeling was very strange as if they were looking in a mirror. Even though Lucas knew what was going on, he still found it incredible when he saw the boy who looked exactly like him. ¡°Lucas¡­ I saw¡­¡± At this moment, L rushed out of the women¡¯s bathroom in a hurry. Her cry of surprise stopped abruptly when she saw two identical brothers at the door. She froze in ce. ¡°Wow? Two brothers¡­¡± She raised her voice and found it very interesting. Behind her, Nina also came out slowly with a slightly frightened expression. The four kids met each other formally. They looked at each other as if they were getting familiar with each other. ¡°Shall we¡­ find a ce to talk?¡± In the end, Lucas spoke first. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Of course, L listened to Lucas unconditionally. After Otto gave Nina a soothing look, he nodded to Lucas, ¡°Okay.¡± He also wanted to know what was going on. A few minutester, the four kids found an empty private room and sat together, as if they were going to talk about some serious business. Lucas was the eldest, so he naturally showed the attitude of being a big brother, and said to Otto and Nina, ¡°I think you should have guessed what¡¯s going on. We, very likely, are quadruplets. ¡°ording to our date of birth, I¡¯m the eldest brother, and my name is Lucas.¡± Then, pointing to Otto and Nina, he said, ¡°You are the second and she is the third. Next to me is L and she is the youngest sister.¡± Hearing what Lucas said, Otto nodded with a trace ofposure in his eyes that didn¡¯t match his age and said, ¡°My name is Otto, and she is Nina.¡± Lucas blinked. Their names sounded nice! Lucas said with a friendly smile on his face, ¡°I¡¯m very d to meet you, but¡­ Mommy said you died. Why are you back in the country?¡± Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 How Dare That Woman Come Back? Otto shook his head, ¡°Daddy said that Mommy passed away after giving birth to us. So we¡­ didn¡¯t know that we have a brother and a sister.¡± Then the two brothers thought of something and looked at each other. It seemed that something must have gone wrong back then that led to such a mistake. Lucas smiled and said, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. We recognized each other when we meet now. I can tell you very responsibly that Mommy is not dead!¡± ¡°Right!¡± L echoed, ¡°Mommy is alive and well! Besides, she misses you very much! Back then, after Mommy gave birth, the doctor told her that you two were dead. Over the years, every time Mommy thought of you, she would be very sad. Unexpectedly, it was Daddy who took you away!¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Really?¡± Otto was a little agitated. Over the years, almost no one in the Hills had dared to mention Mommy in front of him and Nina. He had asionally heard gossip about her from the serv ants. They said Mommy was a vicious woman who had hurt Gail! But he didn¡¯t believe it at all! He went to ask Daddy, but Daddy said Mommy was dead¡­ Hearing the news about Mommy now and learning that she had missed him and his sister, he couldn¡¯t help but feel very happy. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± L nodded, blinked, and asked, ¡°Otto, Nina, do you want Mommy? Do you want to go back to her?¡± Otto nodded without thinking. When Mommy hugged them today, her body was soft and fragrant, and they felt very secure in her arms. He liked Mommy. Then, he looked at Nina. Nina immediately took out a small notebook from her pocket and wrote a few words, ¡°I want Mommy too.¡± Although Nina didn¡¯t speak, her watery eyes were brighter than anyone else! Otto couldn¡¯t help smiling, and said, ¡°It seems that Nina also likes Mommy very much.¡± Nina smiled shyly. Lucas and L looked at her at the same time. They thought about it, and asked Otto, ¡°Nina¡­ can¡¯t talk?¡± Otto quickly shook his head and exined to them, ¡°Nina could talk. But she got sick and can¡¯t speak now. The doctor said it¡¯s indirect aphasia.¡± L understood. She knew this. ¡°That is, she suddenly became dumb¡­¡± As soon as she said the word ¡°dumb¡±, L realized something, and immediately grabbed Nina¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Nina. Don¡¯t be afraid. Mommy is a doctor. Her medical skills are amazing! She will cure you!¡± Nina nodded, looking forward to being able to get along with Mommy! The four kids soon got acquainted. Seeing that the time was almost up, they began to discuss what they were going to do next. Lucas said, ¡°L and I will pretend to be the two of you, and go to Daddy¡¯s side. Otto and Nina will go to Mommy¡¯s side, and bond with Mommy first!¡± Hearing this, Otto couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Can¡¯t we just tell Mommy that Nina and I exist?¡± ¡°We can, but not now.¡± Lucas said solemnly, ¡°The main reason is that I¡¯m afraid that when Mommy finds out, she will be so angry. She will fight our scu mbag daddy because he stole you back to the country! ¡°Once Daddy knows about the existence of L and me, maybe he will take the opportunity to take back custody. ¡°I think¡­ Mommy doesn¡¯t stand a chance against Daddy. So we have to take our time and not stimte Mommy. We have to let her find out the difference by herself!¡± Hearing this, Otto instantly understood, ¡°I see¡­¡± While the four kids were discussing, Aletta saw that the kids had gone to the bathroom for so long and hadn¡¯te back, and she couldn¡¯t help being worried. She came out to look for them. Likewise, Jason saw that the children hadn¡¯te back, and he came out to look for them himself. However, when he passed the corner of the stairs, he suddenly stopped and stared at the familiar figure that shed by with deep eyes. That figure looked a lot like¡­ Aletta. The image of that woman appeared in his mind, and his face. immediately darkened. His handsome turned cold. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Back then, after the woman left a note, she disappeared. When he heard from her again, he saw two children. abandoned at the gate of the Hills! Therefore, over the years whenever the children wanted their mommy, he had been so angry with her that he lied to them, saying that their mommy had passed away. And now, this woman was bold enough toe back! Jason snorted coldly and immediately caught up. His figure and appearance were the most outstanding and dazzling existence in the crowd. Otherwise, Aletta would not have fallen for a man like him back then. When she returned from abroad this time, thest thing she wanted to see was Jason. But unexpectedly, she ran into him on her first day back. She was so frightened that her heart tensed and she quickened her pace. What she was most afraid of happened in the end. A glimpse of him, when she left the private room, was enough to make her terrified. She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with the past, especially when she had two children now! If Jason found out that she had not only been pregnant with his children but also given birth to them, she would be doomed! Panicked, Aletta ran to the bathroom and yelled directly into it, ¡°L! Lucas! Are you there?¡± In the bathroom, there was no response. Seeing that slender figure stepping out from the corner, Aletta was so panicked that she didn¡¯t care to check whether it was the men¡¯s room or the women¡¯s room, and rushed in without thinking.. Jason chased all the way. When he arrived outside the women¡¯s room, he was ready to wait and catch that woman. But after waiting for a long time, he didn¡¯t see anyone. Aletta, It Is You! He looked very cold. But even so, his handsome face still frequently caught the eyes of passers-by. As time passed, Jason looked at the time on his watch, feeling a little impatient. Without much hesitation, he called to stop a girl who was about to go in. ¡°Hello, can you help me check if anyone is in the bathroom? My friend is missing and I can¡¯t find her.¡± The girl had noticed Jason from a distance just now, but she hadn¡¯t expected the handsome man to take the initiative to talk to her. She immediately nodded shyly, ¡°Okay, let me take a look.¡± Soon, the girl came out of the bathroom. ¡°Hello, there is no one in the bathroom, and there is no one in the cubicles. Your friend may be somewhere else¡­¡± invito Jon Nouchere He pulled his tie and said to the girl, ¡°Thank you.¡± Then, he turned around and entered the men¡¯s restroom next to the women¡¯s room. Aletta was hiding in one of the cubicles in the men¡¯s room. Hearing the conversation outside and the sound of approaching footsteps, she held her breath. This bas ta rd saw her! And he wanted to catch her! What did he want to do? She avoided him simply because she didn¡¯t want to see him. Was he trying to catch her because he wanted to take revenge on her for that note back then? Aletta¡¯s mind was a mess. While she was thinking, she heard the sound of running water from the faucet outside. Jason came in. He should be washing his hands! Aletta held her breath and remained motionless. Jason was still in a bad mood and his eyes were cold. He was rubbing his hands hard as if he was ravaging that stu pid woman Aletta. He inadvertently raised his eyes. Suddenly, he saw in the mirror that a pair of feet wearing high heels were exposed under the cubicle behind him. High heels¡­ He suddenly narrowed his eyes and realized something. His face darkened, and there were unspeakable emotions in his eyes. But in the end, he suppressed everything. A dangerous storm wasing. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. In the cubicle, Aletta knew that he hadn¡¯t left yet. Her heart was beating fast, and she was uneasy. Just when she was about to pray, she suddenly heard the footsteps of someone leaving. Fortunately, she was not found. Jason left. She was smart enough not to follow Jason out. Instead, she waited a little longer to make sure that there was no movement outside and then came out of the bathroom cautiously. There was no one in the corridor outside. When Aletta confirmed that the danger was over, she immediately turned around and ran back to the private room. She didn¡¯t know that just after she left, Jason came out from the fire escape. His eyes were gloomy. He gritted his teeth and looked in the direction the woman was leaving. Aletta, it was you! When Aletta returned to the private room, the children had already returned. Seeing that Aletta looked nervous and was even sweating on her forehead, Flora couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What happened? Why did you run so fast?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing.¡± Aletta shook her head a little out of strength and had no intention of bringing up what had happened just now. She looked at the two kids, ¡°Have you guys finished dinner? Let¡¯s go quickly after dinner. I¡¯m so tired after such a long flight, and I want to go back and rest.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go home.¡± Flora and Annie naturally had no objections. The two kids also said that they were full, so they got up and followed their mommy. Soon, the three of them left with the two kids. Jason returned to the private room with an inexplicable coldness. Lucas nced at him, and couldn¡¯t help but think of the information he had just exchanged with Otto. Otto said that their scu mbag Daddy had a bad temper, but he loved him and his sister very much. It was indeed because of his and his sister¡¯s obstruction that Daddy had been putting off his marriage with Gail. At this moment, Lucas reluctantly took a liking to Jason. So he took the initiative to say nicely, ¡°Daddy, we shouldn¡¯t have run away from home today. Please don¡¯t be angry. I won¡¯t be so reckless in the future.¡± Jason was stunned for a moment and finally recovered from the emotion just now. He nced at the boy and his eyes softened a little. He replied lightly, ¡°I¡¯m d you admit your mistake. You have to correct it next time! Have you finished dinner? Let¡¯s go home. if you finish it.¡± Lucas nodded, slid down from the chair, and obediently held his sister¡¯s hand. Jason stretched out his hand to the boy and took the kids away. Back at Hill Vi, the first thing Jason did was to tell the two kids, ¡°Go back to your room to practice calligraphy. I still have something to attend to. I¡¯ll see youter.¡± The two kids didn¡¯t say anything. They nodded and then went upstairs. The two came here for the first time, but they acted as if they had lived here for a long time. This was thanks to Otto who had revealed the information in advance. He and his sister lived in the first and second rooms on the right-hand side of the second floor! Jason was absent-minded, so he didn¡¯t notice anything unusual about the kids. He couldn¡¯t mention it in front of the kids. After the two kids had gone upstairs, Jason called Eaton and told him calmly, ¡°Go and check Aletta¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Check¡­ Check who? Eaton almost thought he heard it wrong and looked at Jason in surprise. But he didn¡¯t dare to specte on Jason¡¯s thoughts, so he replied cautiously, ¡°Mr. Hill, Ms. Rogers¡­ No, Miss Aletta, isn¡¯t she abroad?¡± After the two divorced, they hadn¡¯t contacted each other for so many years. Jason even hated Aletta a lot¡­Why did Jason suddenly want to find her? Could it be that Little Mr. Hill and Little Mrs. Hill had wanted to see their mommy, so Jason relented? Jason didn¡¯t know Eaton¡¯s guess. ¡°She¡¯s back. I saw her at the Grande Hotel tonight.¡± Jason gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to see what she¡¯s doing back here!¡± Back then, after picking up the two children at the door, he Went to check Aletta¡¯s whereabouts. It turned out that Aletta had abandoned the children in a foreign hospital and they were almost sent to an orphanage. It was also from that time on that he had hated that woman even more! He hadn¡¯t expected this woman to be bold enough toe back now! Even if he was the one who had proposed divorce, Aletta was too cruel to her flesh and blood! ¡°Okay, Mr. Hill, I¡¯ll check it out right now.¡± Eaton also knew about the children, and he was immediately d that he hadn¡¯t talked nonsense. Seeing the situation, Eaton knew that Mr. Hill and Aletta would be unlikely to get back together! Eaton guessed so in his heart. Not long after he left, the butler came in to report. ¡°Mr. Hill, Ms. Rogers is here. She said she is still worried about the children, so she came to take a look.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to see her.¡± Jason¡¯s tone was cold and he Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Aletta, It is You! ¡°Tell her to go back.¡± After Aletta had dinner, she followed Flora back to Spring Vi. This vi had been resold by Flora to Aletta. The environment was quiet, and the green nts were very pleasant. The overall style was more like an ancient garden. ¡°How is it? Do you like this ce?¡± As soon as she entered, Flora asked Aletta for her opinion. ¡°I like it.¡± Aletta wasn¡¯t in the mood to appreciate it. She just nodded and pushed the luggage through the door. ¡°You are so perfunctory!¡± Flora was a little amused: The two were close friends who had known each other for many years. Flora saw that Aletta had something on her mind. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯ve been absent-minded since we left the restaurant.¡± Aletta didn¡¯t answer her directly, but said to the two kids. beside her, ¡°Kids, you go upstairs to pick a room first. I will help you clean it upter.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Otto was smart. Seeing that his mommy wanted to talk to his godmother, he took his sister¡¯s hand and went upstairs directly After the kids left, Aletta told Flora about her encounter with Jason in the restaurant Whether it was their divorce or other things in the past, Flora knew all about it Flora couldn¡¯t help being surprised and said, ¡°What a coincidence! You met him on your first day back¡± Aletta pursed her lips, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter that we met. What I¡¯m afraid of is that he knows the existence of the two children.¡± Luc as¡¯s appearance was so simr to Jason¡¯s. Once they met, the secret would be revealed! Flora hesitated for a moment, and said, ¡°Actually¡­ I think, even if you met, he might not acknowledge Lucas and L.¡± Flora looked at her best friend with a distressed expression, but she still didn¡¯t hide it. ¡°There have been rumors for a long time that Jason also has. two kids. The Hills adore them. They have always protected the kids very well and the kids rarelye out to show their faces. And the mother of the kids¡­¡± Flora paid close attention to her best friend¡¯s face. Seeing that Aletta¡¯s face hadn¡¯t changed, she continued, ¡°¡­is Gaill¡± ¡°But it¡¯s strange. After so many years, Jason hasn¡¯t married. Gail yet, and I don¡¯t know why.¡±¡± As Aletta¡¯s best friend, Flora certainly didn¡¯t want to see Jason marry that woman. Flora had witnessed how much Aletta had suffered during that marriage, and she felt sorry for Aletta. Aletta was in a trance. She was not as calm as she looked in front of Flora. She was thinking. Jason and Gail had children? That was right. They probably had kids long ago¡­ He was the one who couldn¡¯t wait to divorce her back then. Didn¡¯t he do it for Gail? Flora patted Aletta¡¯s shoulder,forting her silently. Aletta smiled at Flora who cared about her and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Those are irrelevant people. It¡¯s all in the past. ¡°If he won¡¯t take the initiative to acknowledge the kids, that¡¯s the best! I¡¯ve returned from abroad this time for business, and I don¡¯t want to deal with such troublesome things! ¡°I¡¯m a little tired tonight. Let¡¯s not talk about it. I¡¯ll go to thepany with you tomorrow, and you can tell me about the situation then.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to say more, Flora changed the subject, ¡°I found a nanny for you. I have sent her a message, and she wille tomorrow. This nanny is transferred from my family. Whether it is cooking or taking care of kids, she¡¯s top-notch.¡± ¡°Well, thank you.¡± Aletta was grateful. Flora didn¡¯t chat anymore and left soon. Aletta went upstairs to see the two kids after she said goodbye to Flora. Seeing Aletta enter the door, Otto immediately said softly, ¡°Mommy.¡± Nina didn¡¯t speak. She just looked at Aletta with bright eyes. Aletta was a little worried, and squatted beside Nina, ¡°L, is your throat feeling better? You still can¡¯t speak?¡± Chapter She Was Not at Calm as She Looked ¡°Not yet,¡± Otto answered for Nina. Aletta put the girl into her arms worriedly, andforted her in a soft voice, ¡°Tell me, are you not feeling ufortable at all? The little girl shook her head. Aletta was even confused, ¡°Then why did it suddenly happen?¡± She recalled what the kids had eaten today, and there was nothing wrong with it¡­ Otto was afraid that Nina would reveal her secrets, so he said to Aletta, ¡°Mommy, I checked it online just now. It¡¯s said that some children will suddenly have intermittent aphasia due to environmental factors. It may be the case with my sister.¡± Otto had never lied. When he said this, his palms were sweating. But he became more courageous as he spoke, ¡°Mommy, we can¡¯t force my sister into this situation. You are a doctor, so you should understand. We should take it slow. When my sister gets familiar with the domestic environment, she may recover.¡± Aletta felt that it made sense. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Calm as She Looked But as a mother, she still couldn¡¯t help worrying. She said to Nina, ¡°I will take you to the hospital for a check-upter. It will be more reassuring.¡± The little girl nodded. Aletta hugged her and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Lucas, go to take a shower by yourself. The clothes are in the suitcase. Take your change of clothes first. I will help you clean up the rest. Go to bed after the shower. I will help L in the shower.¡± Otto had no objection to her arrangement. It was just that it was the first time he had gotten along with Mommy, and he wanted to sleep with her. Lucas had said that he and L often slept with Mommy. Thinking of this, Otto couldn¡¯t help but tug at Aletta¡¯s clothes, and said, ¡°Mommy, tonight¡­ can I sleep with you?¡± When he said this, he was a little shy. Aletta was slightly surprised. It was rare for Lucas to be so gentle. She guessed that he was like this probably because of the new environment, and her heart almost melted. Chapter She Was Not as Calm as She Looked She immediately said, ¡°Of course. Lucas, how about youe over after the shower?¡± ¡°OK.¡± Otto looked very happy. Later, both kids took a shower andy on Aletta¡¯s bed. They were wearing cute cartoon pajamas and looked soft and cute. Seeing them like this, Aletta found her heart melt. She leaned, over, kissed their foreheads, and said with a smile, ¡°Good night, kids.¡± The two kids blushed. Mommy¡­ kissed them, and said good night to them. Mommy smelt so good¡­ The two kids looked at each other and saw the joy in each other¡¯s eyes. Otto smiled, ¡°Good night, Mommy.¡± After Aletta fell asleep, the two kids rubbed against her as hard as they could, and they were extremely cute and sweet. Aletta embraced them in her arms, one on each side. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 My Ex-husband Probably Won¡¯t Go Right? Early the next morning, as soon as Aletta woke up, Daisy, the nanny Flora had found for her, came over. After saying hello to Aletta, Daisy saw the two kids and couldn¡¯t help but praise them, ¡°Ms. Rogers, your two kids are so beautiful and cute.¡± Otto got up and greeted politely, ¡°Good morning, Ms. Daisy.¡± Nina also bowed. Daisy¡¯s heart melted when the kids greeted her politely. She quickly offered to go to the kitJames and make breakfast. She was a trained nanny who could cook all kinds of dishes and she was even proficient in desserts. After breakfast, Aletta told the two kids, ¡°You stay at home obediently, and call me if anything happens¡­ I have to go to thepany to work today. Don¡¯t make any trouble. Listen to Daisy and don¡¯t run around. Do you hear me?¡± Otto felt a little bit reluctant to let her go. He hadn¡¯t gotten along enough with Mommy yet, but he still nodded immediately, ¡°Alright, Mommy, we know what we are doing. We won¡¯t mess around.¡± Aletta was a little skeptical. These two kids had always been troublemakers. But Flora came to pick her up, so she could only tell Daisy to look after the kids. Then she got up and left. In the morning, Aletta had a brief understanding of the structure of the branch, met with several senior executives of thepany, and then returned to the office with Flora. ¡°I¡¯m still suitable behind the scenes¡­¡± Aletta took a deep breath, feeling a little tired. She found dealing with people more difficult than studying perfume. Floraughed unceremoniously, ¡°Aletta, do you have social phobia?¡± Aletta pouted, ¡°I just don¡¯t like socializing.¡± Flora said, ¡°What¡¯s the difference? Anyway, you need to change in the future. This time, the domestic business expansion requires you to show up on many asions.¡± Hearing it, Aletta sat upright, ¡°Tell me about the current situation in the country.¡± Cher 10 My Ex-husband Probably Won¡¯t Go. Right? Flora nodded and went down to business, ¡°You are the developer of the ZL product. This time, several top domesticpanies are interested in cooperating with us, and the five major families are among them.¡± She paused, nced at Aletta, and continued, ¡°Among them, there is the Hill Group¡­¡± Aletta was extremely sensitive to the words ¡®Hill Group¡¯, and immediately frowned, ¡°Hill Group? I wouldn¡¯t consider it.¡± Flora nodded, ¡°I know, so I turned it down at first. The other fourpanies are also very good, especially the Wolffs. They¡¯re very sincere.¡± ¡°Mr. Herman Wolff is one of the best in the younger generation, and he¡¯s as famous as Jason. ¡°When he heard that you wereing back, he sincerely invited you to attend their business party tonight. ¡°I think it¡¯s a good opportunity for ZL to open up domestic connections,¡± Before returning from abroad, Aletta had studied the domestic situation. Since Flora said that, she naturally wouldn¡¯t shirk, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go!¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll have someone prepare you a dress. You¡¯re going to attend the party tonight.¡± Flora took out her phone and nned to notify her assistant to order a dress. ¡°My ex-husband¡­ probably won¡¯t go, right?¡± Aletta asked uncertainly. She still had lingering fears after she almost bumped into Jason yesterday. She didn¡¯t want to meet that man again¡­ Flora paused, raised her head, and thought about it, ¡°Probably not. ¡°After all, the Wolffs and the Hills have businesspetition, and their rtionship is not very good.¡± Hearing this, Aletta felt relieved. At Hill Vi, after Jason got up, he had breakfast with the two kids. The dining table was extremely quiet, and no one spoke. The two kids just felt bored. They were a family, but they were dull at the dining table. These days, they were still so strict about table manners. They were not used to it! At this time, the butler came to report, ¡°Mr. Hill, Madam Bates, and Ms. Rogers are here.¡± Before Jason could speak, there was a sound of footstepsing from the door. It was Jenny who came in first, and she was still dressed as elegantly as before. She looked well- maintained and charming. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Oh, my sweet Otto and Nina!¡± As soon as Jenny saw the two kids, she stepped up and kept muttering, ¡°I heard that you ran away from home yesterday and they looked for you for a long time. It scared me!¡± ¡°Let me see if you are injured!¡± The two kids didn¡¯t react, and they were still enjoying their breakfast. But in the next second, they were suddenly lifted and put on the floor. L was still chewing¡­ Jenny looked at them nervously and carefully. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the kids, she breathed a sigh of relief and said earnestly, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re both fine. If something happens, what shall I do?¡± Jason nced at his mother and then saw Gailing in from behind. His brows were slightly furrowed. Back then, after Gail fell down the stairs, she knocked over a huge vase and cut her hamstrings. She still walked with a limp now. Gail came over, nced at the two kids lightly, and then turned her attention to Jason. Her eyes suddenly softened. She couldn¡¯t hide the admiration in her eyes, and softly said to him, ¡°Jason.¡± Jason looked at her, and said coldly, ¡°Why did you tell my mother?¡± His indifferent attitude made Gail freeze a little. After being turned awayst night, she naturally felt unhappy, so she came over with Jenny. Facing the questioning, Gail quickly reacted and immediately apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. When I went to see your mother this morning, I identally had a slip of tongue. Jason, please don¡¯t be angry.¡± Jenny let go of the two kids, and said to her son in a reproachful tone, ¡°Why are you ming Gail? She¡¯s just worried about the kids. What¡¯s wrong with it? ¡°Speaking of this, I haven¡¯t med you yet. I¡¯ve advised you to settle down early. If there were a mistress in this house, the kids would not have run away from home! ¡°You should reflect on yourself.¡± Jenny went onining, ¡°You¡¯ve been too busy working to care about the kids. So they ran away!¡± Jason was eating his breakfast gracefully and didn¡¯t bother to correct his mother. The two kids had run away from home obviously because they disliked Gail. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 The n Was Exposed As she spoke, Lucas who was sitting next to her looked straight at Gail, a sh of disgust in their eyes. Back then, she upied the throne of wealth and took away the identity of Ms. Rogers, but she still refused to leave. ¡°She even framed my mom, causing my mom to work hard abroad alone. Dad said yesterday that he would not let this woman in, it¡¯s a lie.¡± Luc a s¡¯s eyes turned cold, and L was also angry. They were obviously very angry at that time. With Jenny¡¯s support, Gail felt much better, but she still persuasively said, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t do well enough. It¡¯s not Jason¡¯s fault. If you want to me, me me.¡± Jenny¡¯s heart softened. She then nced at her cold-hearted son, patted Gail¡¯s hand, and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who will protect him.¡± After listening to these words for so many years, Jason was already immune to them, so he immediately said to see off the guests. ¡°You guys can leave after reading this, my child.¡± Jenny suddenly lost her temper. ¡°You chased me away after I couldn¡¯t say a few words? How did I give birth to such a cold- tempered son?¡± ¡°What else do you need?¡± Jason asked. Jason frowned. His attitude obviously became impatient. After all, she was his mother. Jenny didn¡¯t want topete with her own children, so she could only change the subject abruptly. ¡°I heard that the mysterious well-known international doctor Aletta is going to attend the Wolff family banquet tonight. Is it true?¡± Jason frowned but did not answer immediately. Eaton came to report this news early in the morning. Before, the Hill Group wanted to cooperate with the ZL perfumepany. But unexpectedly, ZL rejected the cooperation invitation issued by the Hills Group. Because of this, he nned to go to the Wolff family banquet tonight. Aletta was the favorite of the first-ss domesticpanies at that time, and everyone wanted to get in touch with and dig into it. After all, she led the team to develop all the explosive forms of the ZL perfumepany. Internationally, she was known as a top-talented perfumer. Not only that, but it was said that her medical skills were very good, and she even called a miracle doctor. A smallpany like ZL was just a new domesticpany, but Aletta was simply too talented. In short, such a genius was very popr in every enterprise group. It made the Hills Group naturally not want to let go of this opportunity. Jason took a long time before he opened his mouth and said, ¡°That¡¯s what happened. What did you ask her for?¡± Jenny answered, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because of Gail¡¯s leg injury. Are you taking Gail to the banquet tonight? Her leg ailment hasn¡¯t healed for so many years. Just in time, I asked Aletta to show her the injury. She is a miracle doctor and can definitely cure Gail.¡± Upon hearing this, the two kids, who were originally ufortable, immediately changed their faces. It was ridiculous for them. ¡°Those people actually want to ask my mother to heal the bad woman¡¯s legs? This grandma, is she out of her mind?¡± They knew Gail used this to frame their mother back then. Jason frowned. He didn¡¯t want to mix up his work and personal affairs at all. Jenny seemed to know that her son would do that. She then hurriedly took a step forward, and said, ¡°Back then, that vicious woman pushed Gail downstairs, causing irreparable consequences now. The Hill family is also responsible for this matter, so how can it be done? Does she really not care about that?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Jenny paused for a moment, nced at Gail, and then at her own son, ¡°Besides, Gail is such a good girl, she will have a hard time in her life, do you really have the heart to see her like this?¡± Lucas and L actually knew that their grandmother scolded their mother in front of them. Jenny kept praising bad women. She obviously pretended that they didn¡¯t exist. Lucas couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He raised his head, extremely dissatisfied, and wanted to p someone at that time. L was also very angry and wanted to speak up for her mother, but she was not as fast as Jason. ¡°Mom, be careful about your words.¡± Jason almost warned sharply. ¡°The children are still here, what are you doing?¡± Although Jenny didn¡¯t say her name in what she said just now, Jason still didn¡¯t want her to mention anything about that woman in front of his children. Seeing this, Gail couldn¡¯t help her feelings. She knew Jason always protected that bit ch Aletta for the sake of their children. She clenched her back mrs, feeling extremely upset, but pretended to be kind- hearted. She thenforted Jenny. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s all in the past. So, please don¡¯t mention it again.¡± It was only then that Jenny realized that her son looked a little ufortable about her words. It could be seen from her son¡¯s attitude that he still couldn¡¯t help. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me if I say a few words about her? It¡¯s the truth.¡± Then Jenny changed the subject bluntly. ¡°I know it¡¯s not fine to talk about the past, but tonight, whatever you say, you have to take Gail with you. This matter is settled like that.¡± Jason felt impatient at this moment. But he knew that if he disagreed, his mother woulde over every day to talk about it. In order not to be annoyed to death in the future, he could only say coldly, ¡°I¡¯m going to discuss business tonight, you can discuss the treatment by yourself.¡± Jason finally agreed to take Gain there. Seeing this, Gail couldn¡¯t help opening the corners of her mouth, and her smile gradually deepened. Her displeasure just now also dissipated. Meanwhile, the two little kids were still full of anger. ¡°I have a scu mbag father, he really likes this bad bi tch!¡± Lucas didn¡¯t want toment about his father, so he immediately winked at his sister. L understood instantly. She then pretended to climb back onto the chair, but when she was about to sit down, she pretended to identally slip and fall. In a panic, Lucas waved his arm indiscriminately and knocked over the cup on the table. Immediately, all the milk spilt, and part of it fell on Jason¡¯s trousers. Everyone present knew that Jason had a serious obsession with cleanliness, except for the two little ones. They couldn¡¯t wait for the man¡¯s ck face, but now they saw Jason stand up to help his precious daughter immediately. ¡°Why are you so careless? Is there any injury?¡± Jason gently ced his daughter on the chair with concern. ¡°It¡¯s okay baby, why are you so careless?¡± Gail walked over, pretending to be concerned and said, ¡°It¡¯s al dirty, let me wipe it for you.¡± Seeing that the bad woman was about to touch her, L immediately raised her hand and waved it away. She didn¡¯t need the help of a bad woman to wipe it. Who knew, Gail didn¡¯t stand firm and fell directly. ¡°Ah!¡± Gail Rogers cried out in pain and fell to the ground in a particrly embarrassing posture. Everyone couldn¡¯t react to this sudden surprise. L¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°My strength isn¡¯t that great?¡± Lucas was also stunned, and couldn¡¯t help squinting. He stared at Gail who had fallen on the ground. ¡°This trick of pretending to fall is real! Don¡¯t try to use this to nder my sister.¡± Lucas immediately said, ¡°Auntie, your legs are inconvenient, so don¡¯te forward, otherwise my grandma and dad will think that my sister pushed you.¡± Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Mi Hill is An Affectionate Person Luc a s¡¯s words made Gail¡¯s face stiff. She really thought so, but it was not easy to act if that boy exposed it so bluntly. Gail quickly said, ¡°Lucas, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± As she said that, Gail subconsciously wanted to get up. But she remembered that had an illness in her leg, so she naturally pretended to be unable to get up. After two failed attempts, Gail immediately looked at Jason pitifully. The purpose was obvious, she hoped that Jason could help her. Unfortunately, just as Jason was about to look over, he heard his precious daughter sobbing softly. Her tears soaked her eyes. The suppressed crying directly lifted Jason¡¯s heart, and he didn¡¯t care about Gail at all. Jason quickly hugged the little girl into his arms, patted her back, and coaxed her softly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, L, did you fall? Can I take a look?¡± As Jason spoke, he looked nervously at L. L pitifully pointed at the position of her wrist, silently beckoning. ¡°It hurts, Dad.¡± Jason didn¡¯t care about anything at the moment. He just rubbed the little girl lightly, and said softly, ¡°Stop crying, be a good girl, okay.¡± When Lucas saw her sister who was crying in seconds, he couldn¡¯t help but praise her in his heart. ¡°Your acting skill is too powerful, my sister. It seems that the TV dramas you chase on weekdays are really not in vain.¡± Because of this incident, Gail couldn¡¯t continue to stay in Hill Vi and was left in embarrassment. After comforting his daughter, Jason changed into a suit of clothes and prepared to go to thepany. Before leaving, he didn¡¯t forget to tell the two kids to stay at home. Watching the car in the yard drive out of Hill Vi, the disguise of the two little ones was also removed, and the worry on their faces could not be concealed. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. L said, ¡°Brother, Dad is going to take the bad woman to the banquet tonight, will our mom be bullied?¡± L¡¯s cute little face was full of worry at this time. Lucas shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate our mother, L. That bad woman is so easily bullied by Mom.¡± Heforted his sister. ¡°If you¡¯re worried, I¡¯ll hack into the surveince system of the Wolff Family Banquet. If they really bully our mother, we¡¯ll avenge itter.¡± Only then L nodded her head. **** At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, outside the Wolff family¡¯s hotel, luxury cars lined up side by side such that there was an endless stream at this time. Annie drove Flora¡¯s car to send Aletta over. The car stopped outside the hotel, and Aletta slowly got out of the car in a carefully selected dress. Annie lowered the car window and said to Aletta, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you upter.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Aletta nodded and went to the banquet hall. The people who came to the banquet tonight are all famous. Aletta wore a blue tube top evening dress. The satin skirt was like ripples in seawater. With her pace of walking, there wereyers of halos. Aletta¡¯s make-up was specially arranged by Flora. She found someone to dress her up. Beautiful makeup, no need for heavy makeup, just a light outline, which made Aletta¡¯s facial features more delicate and attractive. Her flowing and smooth long hair was tied in a loose bun, leaving only a few slightly curly strands of bangs, and hanging down her cheeks. The appearance of the whole person was elegant and looked unattainable. Although Aletta was a stranger and no one knew her, her appearance still attracted the attention of many people. Aletta acted as if she hadn¡¯t seen him and only focused on searching for Herman Wolff¡¯s figure. At this moment, Herman was surrounded by a group of guests. Aletta had no intention of joining in the fun, so she found a corner to stay by herself, nning to wait for the other party to rx before going over to talk about things. During the waiting period, several waves of guests came in. Aletta nced at it, and was about to look away, when suddenly there was amotion at the door, apanied by discussions from the guests. ¡°Look there, isn¡¯t that Gail Rogers, is she still with Mr. Hill?¡± ¡°Oh My G o d, it¡¯s really Mr. Jason Hill. He is so handsome.¡± After Aletta heard this, her heart tightened and she looked up. The next second, she saw the man and woman walking in from the outside. Jason was wearing a set of iron-grey hand- made custom-made suits. He was well-dressed and extremely luxurious. Gail followed him, smiling softly. She was wearing a beige high-end dress, which looked extremely gentle against the light. ¡°I have to say, they are quite a good match standing together.¡± The voices of discussion around Aletta started again, and of course, some sour voices could not be avoided. ¡°Yes, who doesn¡¯t know that Gail Rogers is the only one who can stand beside Mr. Hill for so many years?¡± Those words, paired with the figure of the pair of Jason Hill. It stabbed Aletta¡¯s heart. Her heart constricted suddenly, and with that forgotten pain, it stabbed densely into the dusty wound. Meanwhile, Gail stood at the door and still got such attention. It was what she wanted. She wanted everyone to know that she was the youngdy of the Hill family. The Wolff family didn¡¯t expect Jason toe. Although thepetition between the two private businesses was fierce and the rtionship was not harmonious, on this asion, they still had to save face. Immediately Herman came over to Jason. ¡°We have rare guests. I didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Jason Hill would alwayse here.¡± Jason said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s rare to be lively, so let¡¯s take a look. Mr. Wolff, don¡¯t you mind?¡± Gail was also greeted with a smile as if she couldn¡¯t see the secret dispute between the two families. ¡°Mr. Wolff, excuse me. I heard that Aletta will be present tonight, so Mr. Hill specially came to seek medical treatment for me. Don¡¯t be surprised if wee here uninvited.¡± ¡°Howe I refuse youing here?¡± After listening to Gail¡¯s words, Herman looked at Jason with a half-smile. ¡°Mr. Hill is an affectionate person.¡± Jason frowned, feeling displeased with Gail¡¯s words to Herman. ¡°When did Ie here because of your leg disease?¡± But under the watchful eyes of everyone, Jason didn¡¯t bother to deny it. He turned his eyes around the crowd, and said straight to the point, ¡°Is Aletta here?¡± Herman curled his lips lightly, with a faint smile in his eyes. ¡°Just now I contacted Ms. Smith from ZL Company and heard that Aletta has already set off. She should be on the way, but she hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡± Herman¡¯s heart was clear, but he was still neither happy nor angry, regarding the other party¡¯s intentions. ¡°Mr. Hill, are you sure that youe here today to seek medical treatment, not to discuss business?¡± Jason looked directly at Herman. His temperament couldn¡¯t be concealed and smiled. ¡°For a capable person like Aletta, the Hill family naturally flocks to her directly.¡± Herman narrowed his eyes slightly, but his expression remained unchanged. He became vignt in his heart. Jason knew clearly that he didn¡¯te here today to y games with the Wolff family. He always had one purpose, so he directly stated to Herman. ¡°However, I won¡¯t do things that force people. Mr. Wolff doesn¡¯t need to treat me as an uninvited guest.¡± Herman nodded. He then remembered apparently none of the Hills had any partnership with ZL Company. There was a gleam in Herman¡¯s eyes, and he let go of his inner vignce. ¡°That¡¯s good, you will do your own thing first, Mr. Hill. I¡¯ll entertain other guests.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jason had no objection, so he lifted his foot and left the ce. After listening to the whole conversation, Aletta thought it was absurd, and even tried to maintain her expression. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him for a few years. But the first thing this man did was to ask me to treat Gail¡¯s leg injury. Is Jason Hill alright?¡± Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 This Is What You Bumped Into In Aletta¡¯s mind, the moment of a few years ago popped up uncontrobly. On the night of her wedding with Jason, Gail ran to the bridal lounge and said arrogantly, ¡°Aletta, you¡¯d better give up your engagement with Jason, or you will regret it forever.¡± Aletta ignored it. Noticing that she didn¡¯t get any response, Gail pretended to fall down the stairs. In the end, she suffered years of abuse and usations for nothing. To this day, people still indiscriminately poke her back with this matter. Aletta originally thought that she wouldn¡¯t feel anything about these things now, but at this moment, standing in front of these people seemed to be drawn into that painful memory again. Somewhere in Aletta¡¯s softest heart, someone had pressed her down. It didn¡¯t hurt, but it was a bit blocked. Her expression became a little more indifferent. ¡®Forget it. These are all people I don¡¯t like, so why do I have to be here?¡¯ she said in her heart. Thinking about it, she held the hem of the skirt with her fingers and was about to leave. She was nning to find another opportunity to ask Herman in the future. Who would have thought that before she was about to leave, her gaze fell into Jason¡¯s sight? The two were caught off guard and looked at each other. Everything around them became silent at this moment. Jason¡¯s face froze, his expression froze suddenly and a dark fire surged in his eyes. ¡®Why is this woman here?¡¯ he thought. Soon, his eyes turned cold and his aura became icy. Gail, next to him, shuddered inexplicably and realized something was wrong when she looked at the man. Then she said, ¡°Jason, you okay?¡± Seeing that Jason didn¡¯t answer, she followed his gaze and saw Aletta¡¯s figure immediately. Gail was shocked, her body trembled uncontrobly and she almost knocked over the goblet. Her eyes were locked on Aletta¡¯s body, her face was shocked and she couldn¡¯t believe it in her heart. If she remembered correctly, Aletta in the past was a country bumpkin with no sense of taste and no way of dressing up. She looked like a vige girl. But now, it seemed like she waspletely reborn. The whole person had fair skin, a good figure and was wearing a very high-end dress. The face was beautiful and the temperament was outstanding. Wherever the whole person stood, she was the focus of the audience. Gail bit her lips tightly. A strong unwillingness and jealousy rose in her chest. Then she turned her head to see Jason staring at her intently and the sourness in her heart continued to flow out. She gritted her teeth secretly and couldn¡¯t help cursing in her heart, ¡®This woman¡­ Why did shee back? Isn¡¯t she abroad?¡¯ Herman, who hadn¡¯t left yet, also noticed the change in Jason¡¯s face and looked back curiously, then he was stunned for a second. It was a face that had never been seen before, but her temperament and appearance were so dazzling that it was hard to ignore. He withdrew his gaze, smiled at Jason and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Mr. Hill, do you know thisdy?¡± Jason let out a cold snort from his nasal cavity, his expression was contemptuous and his tone of the answer was also icy, ¡°Mr. Wolff, how can I know her?¡± Aletta was not far away and the pace she was about to walk suddenly stopped, then sheughed at herself inwardly. People didn¡¯t know her at all, so why should she leave? The cold eyes nced at Gail again. If she walked away, it would appear that she was being sentimental. Aletta figured it out and immediately felt at ease. She even turned her head around and walked in this direction in her high heels. Of course, she came here for Herman. Jason looked at the woman approaching step by step. The dress was like the waves of the blue ocean and it was shockingly beautiful under the lights. Gail heard Jason say he didn¡¯t know her, but his eyes never moved away, so she couldn¡¯t help clenching her fists tightly, causing her palms to hurt. In addition to being filled with. jealousy, there was also a hint of coldness in her eyes and her eyes gradually darkened. ¡®Aletta, you bumped into this, so don¡¯t me me. I will make you embarrassed,¡¯ she said in her heart. Aletta didn¡¯t know what was going on in her mind and walked in front of several people calmly. She smiled politely and was about to introduce herself to Herman. But Gail asked tentatively, ¡°Aletta, is that you, sister?¡± Her voice was not too loud, but it was enough for everyone around to hear. After hearing that, everyone was stunned. Everyone seemed to recognize the name. Then, they looked over with surprised expressions. Herman was puzzled when he saw someone approaching to talk to him. After listening to Gail¡¯s words, he gradually remembered the old things about the Hill family. A yful look shed across his face and he put one hand in his trouser pocket, looking at the uing drama before him. Aletta frowned, secretly suppressing the difort of being surrounded by crowds and looked at Gail with icy eyes. Her intuition told her that Gail would say something to make her embarrassed. Gail pretended to be pleasantly surprised, stepped forward very excitedly, held Aletta¡¯s hand and said with an expression of disbelief, ¡°It¡¯s really you, Aletta. You are back.¡± Aletta¡¯s face darkened and she nced at her eyes. A feeling of nausea couldn¡¯t help but well up in her heart. This woman still loved to pretend, as always and her demeanor had not changed. Aletta lowered her head, shook off the other party¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Who are you?¡± This thorny question stunned everyone. Gail also had an embarrassed expression on her face. She put her hands down resentfully, smiled embarrassedly and quickly. said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was so excited. But I can¡¯t be wrong. Aletta, when did you come back? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it?¡± ¡°Did you go back to Rogers¡¯ house? These years¡­ mom and dad are quite worried about you.¡± Gail seemed to meet a good sister whom she hadn¡¯t contacted for many years and her attitude was very familiar. Aletta smiled coldly, her eyes narrowed slightly, with an aggressive sense of beauty. ¡®What? They care about me?¡¯ she thought. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Even though Gail had no blood rtionship with the Rogers family, she still called them ¡°Mom and Dad,¡± which meant that, in their eyes, she no longer existed. Gail¡¯s purpose was nothing more than to show off. Aletta said immediately, ¡°First of all, I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know which family you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯m unfamiliar with it and I don¡¯t even know it.¡± Her tone was very calm, as if it had nothing to do with what Gail said. ¡°Secondly, I don¡¯t have an older sister. Please, respect yourself and don¡¯t mess around with your rtives. After hearing that, I felt a little disgusted.¡± Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Coming for Insaken King When Gail heard this, her face turned green and pale. She immediately lowered her eyes and pretended to be very hurt. Her voice trembled slightly as if she was about to cry and she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡­ I just¡­.¡± She spoke intermittently and looked at a loss, like a bullied little girl. This appearance immediately aroused the anger of most of the people present. Many people knew Aletta¡¯s identity and they immediately started discussing it. ¡°Oh my G o d, is this actually Aletta from the Rogers family? Isn¡¯t that Mr. Hill¡¯s ex-wife?¡± ¡°Do you know what Aletta did back then? How could she do this to Gail?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She was the one who pushed Gail down the stairs. Isn¡¯t thatme leg her masterpiece?¡± ¡°Gail still has a good heart and calls her her sister.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to dig out her heart to see if it¡¯s ck. With such a vicious woman, it¡¯s no wonder her biological parents don¡¯t want to recognize her.¡± Countless words of condemnation, different scenes, but the same as before, turned into sharp knives and shot at Aletta¡¯s body. She felt a little cold, but the surrounding voices did not stop. ¡°Who is this person? She came here especially tonight, isn¡¯t it for Mr. Hill?¡± ¡°Does she has no shame?¡± After listening to those heart-piercing words, Aletta¡¯s face became a little dark. Gail saw that her goal had been achieved, then a smug smile shed across her eyes. After a while, she put on an understanding look and said to the guests on the field, ¡°Everyone, stop talking about Ms. Rogers like that.¡± She looked at Aletta and said gently, ¡°The reason I fell downstairs was entirely idental and it had nothing to do with Aletta. Don¡¯t talk about her anymore.¡± After listening to Gail¡¯s ¡°exnation,¡± if it weren¡¯t for the inappropriate scene, Aletta would have rolled her eyes at her. This seemingly well-intentioned exnation was actually to show her kindness and make herself more vicious. The guests around her were also very cooperative. ¡°Miss Rogers, you¡¯re too kind to defend this kind of person.¡± ¡°Even though Aletta has such a beautiful face, she was the one who pushed you. A mistake is a mistake. Is it so difficult to admit a mistake?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand how this kind of person can stille to the Wolff family¡¯s banquet!¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Mr. Wolff, she has aroused public outrage. Hurry up and drive her out.¡± Herman stood on the spot and looked at Jason with great interest. Jason naturally heard those harsh words. Feeling a little irritable, his eyes never left Aletta¡¯s face from the beginning. to the end. Naturally, he also saw the change in Aletta. He wanted to speak, but Aletta said coldly, ¡°Miss Rogers, your acting skills are as good as ever. It¡¯s a pity you didn¡¯t go to the entertainment industry.¡± Gail was ridiculed, but she pretended to be stunned and said, ¡°Aletta, why do you say that to me?¡± Aletta sneered and said, ¡°Why do I say that? Do you want to know? Gail, you like others to cater to you. I have no objection but don¡¯t dance in front of me. I think it¡¯s quite an eyesore.¡± ¡°I¡­.¡± Gail snapped back sharply and her eyes changed slightly. She did know what had happened since then and if she dared to speak out, she was relying on Aletta to make a mistake. In the end, she didn¡¯t expect Aletta to be so stubborn. Gail immediately pretended to be guilty and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± This scene once again aroused public outrage. ¡°Aletta, get out.¡± ¡°Yeah, get out. How can youe to this ce?¡± ¡°Mr. Hill was not someone you could climb up to at the beginning and now he is still¡­.¡± Aletta¡¯s expression was cold and she wanted to say something. Finally, Jason said impatiently, ¡°Quite.¡± His unexpected voice seemed extraordinarily cold in the chaotic banquet hall. Everyone was stunned, stopped discussing and looked at Jason in surprise. Gail was also stunned. Aletta also looked at Jason, but her face was calm. She didn¡¯t think Jason was speaking for her. Sure enough, in the next second, Jason¡¯s face was cold and his tone could not be heard to be happy or angry. ¡°What is she doing in this Wolff family¡¯s banquet? Don¡¯t you take my Hill family seriously?¡± Jason¡¯s eyes fell on Herman. Herman, the banquet host, touched his nose and didn¡¯t speak. Everyone was frightened and fell silent. Indeed, their discussion also involved Hill¡¯s family. How dare they gossip about their past in front of Jason. The guests around were silent because of their shock at Jason. Only Gail was suspicious. ¡®Is Jason really being gossiped about because of the Hill family?¡¯ she wondered in her heart. Aletta, who was at the center of public opinion, always had a calm face. From the beginning, she didn¡¯t think Jason would speak for her because she didn¡¯t care anymore. So Aletta just nced at him lightly, then looked away and then slightly raised her red lips, evoking a wanton smile and said, ¡°Everyone wants to drive me away so much, but unfortunately, I will let you down because tonight I was invited by Mr. Hill.¡± When she said this, she looked at Herman at the side and said lightly, ¡°Hello, Sir, I am here to discuss cooperation with you on behalf of the ZLpany. I saw too many people around you, which was inconvenient, so I didn¡¯t bother you.¡± In a simple sentence, she directly rified that she didn¡¯te to find Jason. What was even more surprising was she actually represented the ZLpany. The guests who had already shut up immediately pri cked up their ears and couldn¡¯t help but look toward Aletta. Everybody knew there were quite a few people here tonight to meet Aletta from the ZLpany. Jason¡¯s eyes were slightly cold and his probing eyes fell on Aletta. After listening to Aletta¡¯s introduction, Herman was also a little surprised. He put away his attitude of watching the show and said with a good attitude, ¡°Hello, Miss Rogers, why are you here? Didn¡¯t you say that Aletta wille in person? Or are you just¡­?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Aletta didn¡¯t even think about it, so she directly denied Herman¡¯s conjecture. With a confused expression, Aletta exined, ¡°I¡¯m Aletta¡¯s assistant. Let me exin, Aletta just returned and she was a little ufortable. She felt ufortable in the afternoon. She was just worried that she would take advantage of the Wolff family¡¯s kindness, so she forced me to hold on, but in the middle of the journey, I couldn¡¯t hold on, so I could only go back to rest first, so let me talk to you about cooperation on her behalf.¡± What an insignificant Person Aletta wasn¡¯t worried at all that her secrets would be exposed. Not many people knew about her identity, after all. Originally, she didn¡¯t mind revealing her identity. Still, when she thought about Jason wanting to find a doctor for Gail, she suddenly changed her mind. ¡°I see.¡± Herman nodded after listening to Aletta¡¯s exnation. ¡°Do you mind, Mr. Wolff? If you do, we can have Ms. Smith talk to you about itter.¡± Meeting her gaze, Herman smiled warmly and said, ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t mind. ¡°The ZL Company¡¯s perfume form is currently the most sought-aftermodity internationally. Everyone¡¯s talking about it. Still, I think it¡¯s best to finalize it quickly.¡± At that moment, the man said, ¡°Ms. Rogers, please follow me.¡± Aletta nodded and quickly followed him. Jason¡¯s gaze followed her the entire time as a chill aura exuded from his ck eyes. He felt a sense of displeasure that he couldn¡¯t quite exin. That woman didn¡¯t even nce at him! ¡°Jason¡­¡± Gail, noticing his gaze in the direction Aletta left, couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. However, he acted as if he Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 What an Insignificant Person Aletta followed Herman and went up to the hotel¡¯s office upstairs. It was quiet there, making it a suitable ce to discuss business. After sitting down on the sofa, she subconsciously looked around the office, which had a minimalist style. Shortly after, she heard Herman say, ¡°This business deal is simple. From our side, we hope to buy the ZL Company¡¯s perfume form.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Wolff, but that proposal won¡¯t work.¡± Aletta regained her focus and adopted a serious and professional attitude. ¡°Regarding this cooperation, we can provide a portion of the form to improve the quality of your perfume, but it is not for sale.¡± For thepany, the perfume form was its lifeline and the result of the hard work of the research and development team. It was simply impossible to sell it! The fact that Aletta was willing to help improve the form already showed great sincerity. Herman¡¯s smile faded, showing his dissatisfaction with the result. However, he also knew that buying the form from ZL Company would be difficult. If the roles were reversed, he wouldn¡¯t agree to such cooperation either. It was already good enough with the partial form for improvement. At least in the domestic market, Wolff Group could maintain its position as number one, bringing them a step closer to the international market. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go with your proposal, but I have one request regarding the perfume form.¡± With Herman¡¯s cooperation, the two sides talked for an hour and finalized the details of their cooperation. In the end, both parties were satisfied with the oue. Aletta had aplished her mission tonight and felt relieved. ¡°That¡¯s settled, then. As for the contract, Wolff Group will go to ZL to sign it.¡± The woman nodded. ¡°Okay. I wish us a pleasant cooperation.¡± She stood up and said to Herman, ¡°Since we¡¯re done here, Mr. Wolff, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Herman probably knew she didn¡¯t want to stay, so he agreed and said, ¡°Let me have someone escort you.¡± ¡°No need. Someone ising to pick me up.¡± Aletta declined his offer and left the office. Downstairs, the banquet was in full swing, so no one noticed her leaving. She didn¡¯t want to attract attention and left directly. Jason held a ss of wine inside the banquet hall and swayed with little interest. He chatted with acquaintances, but his eyes were always fixed on a certain spot. When he saw Alettaing down, his lazy demeanor suddenly changed. Before he could think of anything, the figure in his sight moved toward the door and left. The man hurriedly put down his ss, excused himself from the people around him, and then strode after that figure. After leaving the banquet hall, Aletta called Annie toe and pick her up before taking the elevator downstairs. However, as the elevator doors closed, someone pressed the button to open them again. The woman, who was looking down at her phone, looked up and saw a tall man stepping in. She was stunned, and her whole body tensed up as her rxed breath was now filled with uneasiness. Why was Jason here? He didn¡¯te for her, did he? Thinking back to how he acted in the banquet hall, pretending not to know her, Aletta thought he might be trying to distance himself. So, she didn¡¯t bother to greet him. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. She lowered her head and pretended to continue looking at her phone as she calmed herself down. Just then, she received a message from her two little ones at home. [Mommy, are youing home?] Although it was just a message, the image of her two obedient children shed in her mind, and she felt much happier. She quickly slid her fingers across the screen to reply. [Mommy will be home soon. Be good at home, okay?] After sending the message, the elevator soon arrived on the first floor. Jason¡¯s movements were faster than hers as the woman was about to step out. She thought to let him go first, but the man stopped at the elevator door and showed no intention of leaving. What did he mean by this? Aletta¡¯s breath once again stopped, standing still without any movement. As time passed, the elevator door was about to close, but the man in front of her still showed no intention of leaving, so she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. The woman raised her head and looked at the man¡¯s back, taking the initiative to speak, ¡°If you¡¯re not going out, can you let me through?¡± Hearing her voice, Jason slowly turned around. He looked at her with a cold, emotionless gaze, making it look intimidating and oppressive. As he stared at her, she felt her scalp tingling from his gaze and looked away. His lips curled up slightly as he mocked, ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± Aletta was a bit speechless and replied, ¡°It¡¯s just the two of us here, no?¡± Wasn¡¯t she talking to him? Was she talking to the air? ¡°Oh.¡± Jason responded calmly, ¡°I thought you were blind and couldn¡¯t see such a tall person like me.¡± For a moment, Aletta didn¡¯t get the meaning. However, when she finally regained her senses, she was stunned again. Was he ming her for not greeting him? It was ridiculous. Wasn¡¯t he the one who didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with her in the first ce? Thinking of what the man said in the banquet hall, the woman felt she had done nothing wrong. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± She lifted her head fearlessly, meeting the man¡¯s intimidating gaze. ¡°But I don¡¯t pay attention to insignificant people.¡± As soon as these words came out, Aletta clearly felt the temperature in the elevator drop. ¡°What an insignificant person!¡± Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Picking on an Ex-Wife Jason¡¯s lips curved slightly, but there was no warmth in his handsome face. He talked slowly, and his tone was extremely cold. ¡°It seems that Ms. Rogers is not only blind but also forgetful. Do I need to remind you who I am?¡± As his words fell, he slowly approached Aletta. She instinctively stepped back. However, the elevator was so small that she leaned against the wall after a few steps. Jason put his hands on the wall the next second, trapping her in between. The man looked at her with gritted teeth and asked, ¡°Do I need to remind you that we were once married? Do I need to tell you how you angered me six years ago and forced me to spend a ridiculous night with you? Do I need to tell you that you are my ex-wife, and we have¡­¡± Two children? He didn¡¯t finish hisst two words. Listening to him bringing up those old things, Aletta felt her ears burning. She was even more puzzled and didn¡¯t understand why this man was blocking her here and bringing up the old ounts. Could it be that he still held a grudge about that night? Aletta felt uneasy but still tried to remain calm and said, ¡°Sorry, I did forget. After all, it wasn¡¯t a good experience. It¡¯s been so many years, so why¡­¡± She met his icy gaze and spoke provocatively without realizing it. ¡°Jason, do you still hold a grudge about that?¡± Jason was furious that his chest hurt. This da mn heartless woman! Her every word was challenging his bottom line! What was even more frustrating was that he couldn¡¯t tell whether she had really forgotten or didn¡¯t care about what had happened several years before. It was probably thetter. If not, how could Aletta heartlessly abandon their children? Just the thought of their two little children at home, his rationality about to break as he had the urge to strangle this woman to death. Aletta was anxious upon seeing his unpleasant expression and the anger in his eyes. Nevertheless, she still spoke coldly, ¡°Jason, so many years have passed since then. Our past is in the past. You have your own life, and I have my own days to live. So, let¡¯s treat each other as strangers¡­ Well, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she escaped from his blocking and hastily tried to run away. At the critical moment, her wrist was suddenly grabbed. Her eyes widened slightly with surprise as she looked at the man. ¡°What else do you want?¡± she asked. Jason coldly smiled and answered, ¡°You¡¯re right. I do still hold a grudge against that night, that 1.5 dors, and that note! I¡¯ll never forget it. Not in this lifetime!¡± Mentioning the things she left behind back then, Jason gritted his teeth and let out a sentence, ¡°So, Aletta Rogers, you¡¯ll pay the price for everything!¡± What did he mean by this? Before she could react, the man pulled her out of the elevator by the wrist. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Aletta eximed, but Jason didn¡¯t respond. A Rolls-Royce limousine parked outside the door, and he pulled her into the car with a cold expression. Eaton, who was sitting in the front seat, was surprised to see the two of them appear at the same time but didn¡¯t say anything and conscientiously raised the partition. Aletta was surprised by the man¡¯s actions and felt confused. She shouted at him angrily, ¡°Jason, are you crazy? You have a family now. Are you not ashamed of picking on your ex-wife?¡± Jason didn¡¯t care about her struggles. He got into the car, closed the door, and sneered, ¡°Thanks to Ms. Rogers, I am indeed not ashamed anymore.¡± With that said, he pulled juter 16 Picking on an Ex Wife Aletta over. His sudden action caught her off guard, and she hit his chest, feeling a sharp pain in her chin as he held onto her chin. roughly. To her eyes, this scene felt like she was being yed. Aletta¡¯s heart ached, feeling ufortable. After all these years, she thought she had already forgotten everything. However, she still felt a stabbing pain in her heart when this situation happened. What did Jason think of her, actually? In the past, when she had expectations of tenderness from him, he never gave her any. A hug or a kiss was so scarce. Now that he was taking the initiative to cling to her, was he finally trying to make up? No, he just saw her as a toy! Aletta struggled fiercely in his arms. ¡°Let me go!¡± She struggled hard to break free from him, but his strong arms didn¡¯t budge a bit, and she couldn¡¯t help but hit him. Eaton listened to the noiseing from the back seat, looking confused. He touched his nose and thought, Why are they fighting so fiercely? Besides, doesn¡¯t Mr. Hill hate Ms. Rogers to death? So what kind of development is this between them? Should I not be in the car? Jason didn¡¯t expect this woman to resist him so fiercely, and his expression turned bitter. ¡°Calm down.¡± He tried to persuade her, but it didn¡¯t work at all, instead making Aletta struggle even more fiercely. ¡°Aletta!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but growl at her, which seemed to stimte her. The woman grabbed his hand and bit him hard, like treating an enemy, like a wolf cub aroused to fight. Jason winced in pain and said in irritation, ¡°Aletta, are you a dog?¡± As he spoke, he tried to pull her away, but when he touched her body, he found her trembling. He stopped immediately, frozen in ce. The taste of blood in her mouth brought Aletta back to her senses. She realized that she had been too much even though Jason wasn¡¯t moving. She quickly let go of his hand and looked down at the bite marks she had left. She saw blood dripping from it, looking both terrifying and shocking. The woman stepped back abruptly. Without waiting for his reaction, she opened the car door and ran out. Jason watched her disappear with a gloomy expression, seemingly in an extremely bad mood. He then gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Aletta, wait for me!¡± Chapter 16 Picking on an Ex-Wife At the hotel entrance, Gail hid behind a pir, her eyes red with anger. She didn¡¯t see Jason at the banquet hall and asked around, only to find out that he had left. Someone told her that he had gone downstairs, so she ran down as well. However, she never expected to see the scene of Aletta being pulled into Jason¡¯s car. She didn¡¯t know what they were doing in the car, but she could vaguely see the car shaking. Gail was so mad that she clenched her teeth, suppressing the urge to burst into rage. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Aletta! Why did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you just die abroad? At the hotel entrance, Gail hid behind a pir, her eyes red with anger. She didn¡¯t see Jason at the banquet hall and asked around, only to find out that he had left. Someone told her that he had gone downstairs, so she ran down as well. However, she never expected to see the scene of Aletta being pulled into Jason¡¯s car. She didn¡¯t know what they were doing in the car, but she could vaguely see the car shaking. Gail was so mad that she clenched her teeth, suppressing the urge to burst into rage. Aletta! Why did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you just die abroad? After Aletta left, she quickly stopped a car on the roadside to go home, and sent a message to Annie, telling her not to pick her up. Along the way, she couldn¡¯t calm down, until she arrived outside the vi, her heart was still pounding. The faint smell of blood in her mouth reminded her of the intense thing that happened. Jason, that shi tty man, was still brooding over the matter of throwing down one dor back then. That was why he took revenge on her. ¡°Stingy man!¡± Aletta cursed angrily. She swore that she would avoid him, as much as taking a detour if she saw in somewhere. After she calmed down, she found the key to open the door. Then, she saw two little children rushing toward her. Their soft bodies hung directly on her thigh. Looking at the two soft and cute babies, Aletta¡¯s heart softened. ¡°Mum, wee home!¡± Both of them shouted childishly. They have already taken a bath, and they had a nice smell that people couldn¡¯t help but want to rub them. Daisy walked over behind the children and greeted Aletta with a smile, ¡°Miss Nan, you are back.¡± ¡°Um.¡± Aletta responded, hugged the two babies and kissed them, and said to them, ¡°Baby, are you good at home today? Did you listen to Daisy?¡± Looking at the two soft and cute little kids, she felt much better in an instant. The two babies were caught off guard, their little faces were stained pink, their big eyes were fluttering and they couldn¡¯t look away from their mom. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Dad Is to the Point That Even Dogs Hate It Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. They kissed Mom again. Their Mom was so nice. She was much better than Dad, and they would kiss and hug her again whenever she got home. Otto nodded obediently, and said, ¡°We are so obedient today. Mom, you¡¯re really beautiful, this dress is suitable for you.¡± He kept praising her, ¡°She is simply the most beautiful mom in the world.¡± Nina also nodded her head, especially agreeing that their mom was the most beautiful person she has ever seen¡­ The little girl took out the small book, started to write, and stretched it out in front of Aletta to read. [Mom, are you tired?] Aletta was so overjoyed by the praise that she forgot about the banquet and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± Then, she picked up the two babies, walked to the living room, and asked softly, ¡°Then what were you two doing at home? Tell me.¡± Aletta took them and sat down on the sofa, while Daisy went to prepare dinner. Then, Otto and Nina looked at each other. Aletta didn¡¯t know that not long after she left, they would look at the clock from time to time, and when they heard any movement, they would take a look downstairs. Especially at night, when they felt that she should¡¯ve finished her work, they put their little heads on the window sill, looking out eagerly, waiting for her toe home. Since their mom was willing to spend time with them, instead of working in another ce like their Dad, they were overjoyed, so they approached happily and talked about everything in detail. *** On the other side, Jason also returned to Hill Mansion. He was still in a bad mood. When they entered the door, the kids were building Lego in the lobby. Tens of thousands of Lego bricks. were thrown all over the ground. Most adults would feel anxious when they saw so many legos, but the two little ones had a great time ying. They were very smart and built very quickly. After a while, some parts were already built. Lucas sensed movement at the door, so he couldn¡¯t help taking a look. Seeing Jason enter the door, he called him, ¡°Dad.¡± L didn¡¯t need to speak, she simply didn¡¯t even look at anyone and concentrated on building the small castle. Jason nodded his head, nced at the pile of Legos, and didn¡¯t say anything, just sat down on the sofa with his hands on the armrest. Eaton stood beside him and ordered the housekeeper, ¡°Theo, please bring the medicine box here.¡± The old housekeeper nodded and came over with the medicine box. Seeing Jason¡¯s bleeding hand, he couldn¡¯t help but exim. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sir? How did you get hurt?¡± Despite their activities, the kids heard it and couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. Did they have to go? Lucas and L looked back and forth. Two secondster, they still chose to take a look. After a while, they also noticed the blood on that hand. ¡°Wait¡­ what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lucas looked around and found that it was not serious. They knew that their mom¡¯s patients had more serious injuries. Jason leaned on the sofa with azy expression, and said lightly, ¡°I was bitten by a dog.¡± Lucas was speechless and exchanged nces with his sister. Did he treat them as men tally reta rded? He rolled his eyes, pointed to the back of his hand, and said, ¡°These are human teeth marks, not dogs¡¯! However, you have a stern face all day long, to the point where dogs even despise you!¡± Jason nced at his son, angry and feeling funny. Ge raised his uninjured hand, and pinched his face, ¡°What did you just say?¡± Eaton couldn¡¯t helpughing. He was the only one who could talk to Jason like that. With a cotton swab in his hand, he was about to apply medicine to his boss. He was an adult, so it didn¡¯t matter whether he treat him in a gentle way or not. Jason felt that the wound was stimted by the medicine, and frowned. As a young doctor, L pushed Eaton when she saw his ignorant trick. Eaton stopped his movements, he didn¡¯t understand why, and asked, ¡°Miss L, what¡¯s the matter?¡± L¡¯s heart was broken. That uncle is so stu pid, how could he treat people like that? She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. On the surface, the little girl was very calm. Without saying a word, she took the disinfectant and cotton swabs and carefully applied the medicine to Jason¡¯s wound. When several people saw that, their expressions became astonished, and they couldn¡¯t believe it. L¡­ Since when she knew how to do that? ¡°Why did you do that, L?¡± Jason¡¯s eyes softened unconsciously, and he asked softly. L was taken aback for a moment before realizing that she had revealed her real personality. She couldn¡¯t help bing nervous, a little at a loss. Lucas reacted quickly, and said casually, ¡°Is this difficult? Just look at it and learn.¡± ¡°If you want, I can also do it for you.¡± After hearing that, Jason¡¯s doubts dissipated. His annoyed feeling also disappeared. He patted his daughter¡¯s head lightly, and boasted, ¡°We are so good at it, you know. Sorry, I underestimated you.¡± L felt the broad palm¡¯s warmth on top of her head, with a kind of tenderness that only belonged to a father¡¯s love. She couldn¡¯t help but nce at her dad, her heart was suddenly filled with a sense of security¡­ That scu mbag didn¡¯t seem to be that annoying. However, as soon as the idea came up, she warned herself to keep standing beside her mom. Then, after the treatment was done, Lucas lightly told Jason, ¡°Make sure it doesn¡¯t get wet!¡± Jason nodded, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll pack up and get ready to take a shower and go to bed.¡± As he spoke, he hugged them. naturally and kissed their foreheads respectively, ¡°Good night.¡± Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 It Must Be the Wrong Posture to Open the Door When the two babies stayed in his arms, they were both stunned. They didn¡¯t expect this to happen. However, it was not as annoying as they have imagined. Although the feeling was different from their Mom¡¯s, it was very heartwarming. They only thought that every time their mom finished kissing good night, they would kiss back in return. So, they hesitated for a while, and reluctantly leaned forward, rubbed against Jason¡¯s cheek very quickly, and then said lightly, ¡°Good night.¡± Jason was stunned. Because Otto usually wouldn¡¯t kiss him, but then he did. After they went up, Jason hadn¡¯t recovered from his senses and was staring at the closed door upstairs. Eaton was also surprised, and then said with a smile, ¡°It seems that there is no harm in getting hurt. He is willing to get close to you.¡± Jason gathered his thoughts and hummed, feeling happy. However, the moment his eyes touched the gauze on his hand, his eyes darkened again after thinking of her stubbornness. She said that the two of them had nothing to do with each other. What happened back then was still vivid in his mind. Jason¡¯s gaze became colder, and the injured hand clenched into a fist and squeezed tightly. Aletta, did she say that she wanted to retreatpletely? Has she asked his opinion yet? *** The morning light came in through the window in the early morning and sprinkled on the dining table. Seeing that the two babies had finished eating the breakfast on the te, Jason stretched out his hand to lift his tie, tidied up a bit, and prepared to go out. Before leaving, Jason thought of something, and said, ¡°Your teacher wille to teach you how to writeter, so be good.¡± Lucas and L heard about Otto¡¯s mention of this matter and nodded to show that they knew about it. Aletta was also apanying Otto and having breakfast at the Deer Vi. During breakfast, she thought of something, and suddenly said, ¡°Baby, I will be busy next time, and may not have time to take care of you, so I will find you a kindergarten and send you to school, okay?¡± She was afraid that they would disagree, so she coaxed softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are many children in the kindergarten who can y with you.¡± Otto thought that those children in the kindergarten were very immature, so there was no fun for them. Moreover, with his and Nina¡¯s IQ, they didn¡¯t need it, right? He didn¡¯t really want that. But it was what their mom wished for. He pondered for a moment, then said cautiously, ¡°It¡¯s possible, but Nina can¡¯t speak yet¡­.¡± He turned his head and nced at Nina, ¡°Other children will definitely find it very strange, but why don¡¯t we go slowly?¡± Aletta thought about it and thought it was the same. It could be dangerous for Nina. She looked at them and thought about it, ¡°It seems that Nina¡¯s situation can¡¯t be ignored. I will go to thepany in the morning and take her to the hospital for an examination in the afternoon, then we¡¯ll visit the godmother¡¯s mother by the way.¡± ¡°Yes, Mom.¡± Otto had no objections. He knew very well that his sister¡¯s inability to speak was due to a psychological problem, not a physical condition. The inspection was useless. It Must Be the Wrong Posture to Open the Door As he stood in front of her, Aletta couldn¡¯t turn around and leave, so she had to pretend to be calm and walk in. Then, she stood still in front of Jason, and said indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s your business in our company, Mr. Hill? If I remember correctly, ourpany doesn¡¯t seem to have any business dealings with Hill Group.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. When Jason first saw her, he was a little surprised. But when he saw the door opening and closing, closing and opening again, his expression was not very good. What did she mean? Jason looked coldly at Aletta. The woman was dressed in well- tailored business attire, and her figure was particrly exquisite. Compared with yesterday¡¯s dress, she had a capable and beautiful mature posture. Jason stared at her for a while, but he let out a cold sneer, and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Flora Smith. Is your surname Smith?¡± Aletta was well aware of his intention, so she replied, ¡°My surname is not Smith.¡± ¡°Then you have something to say here?¡± Jason¡¯s tone was so cold. Aletta pursed her lips, concealed her displeasure, and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s true, but if you want to see her, you won¡¯t be able to.¡± Jason frowned. ¡°Her mother is ill. She is in the hospital during this time, so she won¡¯te to the company. So, she¡¯s not responsible for the work her, it is all handed over to other people.¡± Jason didn¡¯t even think about it, and said, ¡°Then call Aletta Rogers, isn¡¯t she one of the people in charge of the company? I have some cooperation and want to talk to her.¡± Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 It Must Be the Wrong Posture to Open the Door He added obediently, ¡°I will take good care of my sister and wait for you obediently at home.¡± ¡°Okay, Lucas is the best.¡± Aletta smiled softly, touched Otto¡¯s little head, and kissed them before going out. ¡°You have to listen to Daisy at home.¡± ¡°Okay! Goodbye, Mom!¡± As soon as the door was closed, they looked at each other with excitement in their eyes. Their mom¡¯s kiss was great. After Aletta arrived at thepany, she had a morning meeting, and it was already ten o¡¯clock in the morning. When she came out of the meeting room, Annie came to report, ¡°The people from The Wolff Group are here to discuss the contract.¡± Aletta was stunned, ¡°So fast?¡± Annie noticed that her expression was not right, so she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling bad?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not¡­.¡± Alettaughed dryly, and exined truthfully, ¡°At the dinner party yesterday, something happened, which caused me to lie to Mrs. Wolff, saying that I am not Aletta. So, I may have to trouble you to go and pretend to be Aletta. Remember, don¡¯t reveal your secrets!¡± Annie was familiar with that kind of situation. It was not the first time Aletta has done that. When she was abroad, she was so busy that she couldn¡¯t get away, and she would also find someone to go out with and be her. Annieughed. ¡°I thought that after returning here, I would be able to get rid of this situation¡­¡± Aletta patted her, ¡°It¡¯s not good to make you famous. When you go out in the future, you will be Aletta!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just fame. What I want is your ability.¡± Annieughed and joked. Aletta alsoughed, ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing I can do. It¡¯s hard to take away my ability¡­¡± ¡°What a narcist.¡± Annie gave her an angry look, ¡°I won¡¯t tell anything to you anymore, I can¡¯t keep customers waiting.¡± After finishing speaking, she left soon. Aletta also returned to her office. Not long after, the inte phone on the desk rang. ¡°Miss Rogers, there is a distinguished guest who wants to see Miss Smith.¡± Aletta thought it was a business client, so she replied, ¡°Take that guest to Miss Smith¡¯s office, and I¡¯ll be thereter.¡± After hanging up the phone, Aletta straightened up, smoothed the wrinkles on her sleeves, and went to Flora¡¯s office. She didn¡¯t know that when the door was opened, Jason¡¯s cold and handsome poker face greeted her eyes. Aletta froze abruptly. She quickly closed the door and started all over again. However, when she reopened the door again, it was really Jason. Aletta almost couldn¡¯t maintain her expression. Why did hee here? Have you ever used intimidation against others? A quick scowl appeared on Aletta¡¯s face, and she felt as though she was looking for trouble over nothing because of Jason¡¯s persistence! Aletta didn¡¯te right away since she was still not feeling well, he apologized in a detached, businesslike manner. ¡°Why, are you also in the hospital?¡± Jason asked, his expression turning gloomy. ¡°Yes.¡± Quickly picking up the phone, Aletta reminded him that ZL Company didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of cooperating with Hill¡¯s. She reminded him that they had already declined the proposal once before. Pointing out that he wants nothing to do with the mound, Jason said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you an assistant? It is not up to you whether or not you choose to cooperate.¡± ¡°I came here this time, but I have brought enough sincerity,¡± he said as he reclined back. ¡°ZL Company has only recently started operations in America and has no market share or distribution channels for spices. ¡°Hill¡¯s owns his 80% of America¡¯s perfume and fragrance channels. As a result, working with me can provide ZL Company with numerous unexpected benefits and shortcuts. I¡¯m not sure how much more cost-effective it is than working with Wolff¡¯s. I believe a wise person would never pass up such an excellent opportunity.¡± After he finished speaking, Jason extended his hand, and Eaton behind him gave over a document. He grabbed it and tossed it on the coffee table. Aletta paused for a moment after hearing these remarks, but she couldn¡¯t contradict them. Jason was correct. ZL Company was still in its early stages, and various channels must be established. Originally, she intended to rely on the Wolff family, but Jason had revealed that 80% of the spice channels on the market were from the Hill family. Talked about nothing but the research and development process, and the spices that must be consumed were a never-ending pit! Cost consideration was an absolute necessity. Spices purchased through other methods might be expensive. It was undeniably a source of stress for ZL Company. Aletta also did not believe that Jason would be so benevolent as to allow people to ept so many benefits for free. She immediately questioned, ¡°What conditions does the Hill have? Do you want our research and development form, or¡­¡± ¡°Aletta should heal Gail¡¯s leg?¡± he said, pausing for a second before continuing, sarcastically. Aletta had not forgotten what transpired at the banquet the night before. She might believe that she was the only one who can cause Jason so much difficulty! Jason¡¯s face became frozen, and his eyes drooped slightly. Seeing the man¡¯s look, Aletta grinned coldly, his attractive face full of alienation, and replied emotionlessly, ¡°It appears to be thetter? Okay, I¡¯ll ry this information to Mr. Hill. if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go to work first, you go gently.¡± When Jason heard her mention Mr. Hill, his face was filled with detachment and indifference, as if he wished to be apart from him! He became very upset right away, got up, and remarked coldly to Aletta, who was about to leave, ¡°Of course it¡¯s for her, could it be for you?¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Putting his remarks aside, Jason marched majestically towards the door and out. Eaton couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed when he saw that his always brutal master had turned into a dynamite bag. He halted and stared hesitantly at Aletta. Mr. Hill¡¯s visit this time was most emphatically not for Gail. If it was truly about Gail, he would have sent people abroad to wee Aletta sooner rather thanter. However, the two¡¯s rtionship was strained right now, so now was not the time to exin. Eaton was forced to say, ¡°Farewell.¡± Then he followed and left. Aletta had a long time to calm down after seeing the back of the man leaving. Jason¡¯s entire body was filled with cold after leaving ZL Company, and his countenance was dismal. The rest of the air was still lodged in his lungs! Eaton was in the driver¡¯s seat, trying to hide his presence, and inquired hesitantly, ¡°Sir, shall we go back to thepany?¡± Jason¡¯s expression was glum, and he hadn¡¯t said anything in a long time, and he had no idea what he was thinking. He finally said coldly, ¡°Go to the hospital, we¡¯ll meet Grandfather.¡± The old father of the Hill family had been in poor health for several years. He had been taking medication all year. He also caught a cold a few days ago and was admitted to the hospital to recover. Eaton was well aware of it, stepped on the elerator smoothly, and focused on driving. The van proceeded to the hospital, arriving half an hourter. As soon as Jason walked into the VIP ward, he noticed his grandfather and the elderly housekeeper who looked after him ying chess around the table. When the old housekeeper saw him approaching, he eximed respectfully, ¡°You are here?¡± With a disgusted expression on his face, Mr. Hill looked at his grandson and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t work hard, what are you doing here? Howe you still have a straight face? Who¡¯s furious at you again, let¡¯s discuss it with me.¡± Jason¡¯s attitude had improved slightly when it suddenly dipped to the freezing point, and he walked to the bedside. The old butler carefully stepped aside, having grown ustomed to this scene. Jason took a seat across from the old man and picked the chess box at random. For a brief moment, he pinched a chess piece between his two fingers. and gently ced it on the chessboard. Simultaneously, he stated coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll see if you¡¯re old and healthy.¡± When he heard the words, the old man raced to the top of his head, shouted, ¡°You unfilial descendant, do you curse me like that? You are entitled to be outraged. You¡¯re so enraged!¡± Jason didn¡¯t say anything andy down again. Before beginning to y chess with him, the old guy stared at him. After fifteen minutes, the two hadpleted a game, and Jason had lost. The elderly man smiled and added, ¡°Come again, if you don¡¯t kill yourself for a few rounds and rub your spirit, you won¡¯t know who is the grandson and who is the master.¡± He unwillingly inquired, ¡°Tell me, why are you so stinky?¡± once it was ended. Jason looked at the chessboard calmly, seeing that the old guy was in a better mood. He worked hard to lose this game. He pursed his lips and murmured, ¡°Aletta is back.¡± ¡°Really? Is Aletta back? When did she return? What happened to her? Why doesn¡¯t her pay me a visit?¡± eximed the old guy as he threw the chess piece on the table. A sequence of questions was posed. Before Jason could finish his sentence, the old man frowned and asked, ¡°How did you know she came back?¡± Only then did Jason could respond, ¡°Last night, Mrs. Wolff held a dinner party, and I met at that party.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s been like this for six years,¡± the old guy thought suddenly. That girl has returned!¡± Then, for some reason, I questioned right immediately, ¡°Have you ever bullied others?¡± Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 I Like You, But I¡¯m Really Blind Jason sneered coldly, as if he had overheard a cold joke. ¡°Can I bully her?¡± It immediately came to him that when he was in the carst night, that woman was as violent as a wolf cub, leaving wounds on her hands. The tooth marks were still visible! ¡°Where do you think someone will be bullied? You cannot be bullied in any way. Still said no?¡± ¡°Back then, you saw that she had no backing, she was easy to bully, and forced people away with a divorce paper,¡± the old man said to his bast ard grandson. ¡°Who knows if you¡¯ve changed since then?¡± The two separated back then, and the entire family concealed it from him, an elderly man. The old man felt enraged as he reflected on that. Jason was rendered dumbfounded by the old man. ¡°This is entirely your fault.¡± When he didn¡¯t respond, the old guy sniffed bitterly, continued making the knife, and added, ¡°Now that she¡¯s back, she probably doesn¡¯t want to talk to you.¡± Jason¡¯s visage became unattractive to the naked sight as soon as he finished speaking. The elderly guy grinned proudly, knowing he had guessed well, and said calmly to his grandson, ¡°You deserve it, you med me for arranging your marriage, and you look like you despise him! You have no idea what to do! Your dad has now arrived to speak with me. What are you nning to do?¡± Jason stated solemnly, ¡°You¡¯ve been nagging in my ears all day, and it¡¯s too annoying, so let me tell you, my ears will be clearer from now on.¡± The old man was so enraged that he blew his beard and screamed, ¡°With your virtue, Aletta liked you back then, but she was really blind!¡± He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on this horrible grandchild, so he contacted the old housekeeper. ¡°Edward! Go right away and find out where Aletta is.¡± Eaton has been standing by the side as an invisible person for the past few minutes. He could see it right now. ¡®Mr. Hill was nning to take advantage of Ms. Aletta?¡¯ ¡°Mr. Hill, I know where Miss Aletta is.¡± Eaton spoke out quickly and looked at his master¡¯s expression as he did so. He realized he was right when he didn¡¯t stop him! He gave Aletta¡¯s address to the old man. ¡°Okay, okay!¡± After hearing the old man, he immediately grinned and said to Eaton, ¡°You are still reliable!¡± Then he yelled to Edward, ¡°Hurry up and do it. You invite her toe to the old house for lunch on the day I leave the hospital.¡± Chapter 20Like You, But I¡¯m Really Blind ¡°OK.¡± Edward joyfully consented as well. Things progressed as predicted, and the coldness in Jason¡¯s brows and eyes melted away, as did his mood. He was seated next to him, leisurely ying chess with his bony hands. When he heard the movement, the old man frowned again and murmured, disgustedly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to bring my two precious great- grandchildren if you want toe. They are far more fascinating than you.¡± The elderly man mumbled angrily. Jason was unconcerned. He put up the chessboard and asked the old man, ¡°Are you still ying? I¡¯m not working today, so how many more games will I y with you?¡± ¡°Down!¡± The old guy should have had no doubt. He thought he was upright, and he hastily seized the chess pieces, as if scared Jason would repent. They couldn¡¯t stop themselves. Jason even stayed here till midday and had dinner with the old man. Following that, he yed several chess games with him, putting the old guy into a pleasant mood. Aletta went home to have lunch with her two young children after leaving the office at midday. She would spend as much time as possible with her children if she was not preupied with work. She took the two cubs to the hospital after lunch. She proceeded to help the child register and do a throat check after arrival. There weren¡¯t many people in line, and it wouldn¡¯t be long until it was their turn. After double-checking, Aletta took the initiative to read the list. L¡¯s throat was fine, ording to the results. The child¡¯s throat and vocal cords are normal, and there is no problem,¡± the doctor exined. ¡°This unexpected loss of voice¡­could be caused by the surroundings.¡± ¡°In America, there are examples of this type of issue. Let¡¯s have another look at itter. You are wee to bring the child here if she is ufortable.¡± After hearing the doctor¡¯sments, Aletta could only nod and say yes. She led the children out of the examination room after taking them down. ¡°Mommy, shall we go see the godmother now?¡± Otto took Aletta¡¯s hand, raised her head, and questioned in a childish tone. ¡°Yes, you have to keep your voice downter, don¡¯t disturb grandma, okay?¡± Aletta said softly. When Otto heard this, he instantly nodded respectfully. ¡°OK, I understand.¡± Flora¡¯s mother stays in the VIP ward upstairs. When Aletta arrived with the child, she noticed her lying on the hospital bed with a sick face, extremely haggard, and not looking well. ¡°I see you¡¯re here.¡± When Flora heard the voice, she turned around, her normally bright face exhausted. ¡°How is Auntie doing?¡± Aletta said, leading the youngsters closer. ¡°Very bad.¡± ¡°The doctor said that my mother¡¯s current condition requires a craniotomy, but experts say that this operation is very dangerous, and the sess rate is only 10%¡­¡± remarked Flora. Her eyes turned red as she talked, and she couldn¡¯t stop herself from emotionally gripping Aletta¡¯s hand. ¡°I know, if it¡¯s you, I¡¯m sure the chances of surgery can definitely be improved, right?¡± ¡°You are the most talented genius doctor in recent years, Aletta, can you¡­¡± she said, her frail gaze locked on Aletta. Alettaforted her partner by patting her on the back and saying, ¡°Flora, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely work hard to increase the sess rate.¡± Aletta is extremely confident in her medical abilities. Flora almost burst into tears when he saw her like way. ¡°Thank you, Aletta¡­¡± ¡°However, before that, I need to understand Auntie¡¯s overall situation,¡± Aletta calmed her. ¡°Not a problem.¡± ¡°My mother¡¯s attending doctor is a ssmate, and I asked him to tell you¡­¡± Flora nodded. They didn¡¯t notice Nina standing next to them while they were conversing. They appeared uneasy and enthusiastically yanked on his brother¡¯s arm, writing the word ¡°lost¡± on the paper. Otto recognized it at a look and drew her sister out. ¡°What¡¯s missing?¡± Nina pointed to her wrist, concerned. It¡¯s a lovely tiny bracelet. L urged Nina to put it in her small jewelry boxst night. L had given it to me. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take you to find it right now.¡± Otto consoled her younger sibling. Jason, on the other hand, intended to return since Mr. Hill needed to rx. Eaton trailed behind. They took the elevator downstairs, one in front and one behind. Eaton caught sight of the toll office out of the corner of his eye and came to a halt. He queried, doubtfully, ¡°Master, are those the children?¡± Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 They Were Discovered and Fled After hearing this, Jason couldn¡¯t help but stop and follow his gaze. The two figures were recognized at a nce. He frowned, walked towards the two little ones, and shouted, ¡°Otto, Nina, why are you here? Didn¡¯t you ask to practice calligraphy at home? Did you sneak out again?¡± Jason looked a little displeased. Otto was originally lowering his head, earnestly helping his sister find a bracelet. When he suddenly heard this familiar voice, his shoulders trembled violently in fright, and his hair almost exploded. He turned his head and saw his father. It made his heart cold. ¡°Dad, why are you here? It¡¯s over, he just knows that L and I are still at home. If we don¡¯t want to be discovered, what should we do?¡± Otto was anxious inside, and stammered, ¡°Dad.¡± He was standing behind Nina. His sister was also afraid and anxious in her heart. Jason stared at the flustered two kids, and couldn¡¯t help but ask with a cold face. ¡°Be honest, who brought you here? Or did you run away from home again?¡± Otto hesitated for a long time, but couldn¡¯t tell his answer. After all, he couldn¡¯t say that he came with his mother. For a while, the surroundings became quiet. Jason¡¯s patience was fading. Seeing that his son couldn¡¯t answer, he couldn¡¯t help but lower his eyes. ¡°So, did you run away from home? I shouldn¡¯t have done anything to upset you today. You¡¯d better give me an exnation,¡± Jason said solemnly. Seeing that his master was about to lose his temper, Eaton, who was beside Jason, quickly persuaded Otto. ¡°Young master, answer quickly.¡± Under heavy pressure, Otto had an idea. ¡°We miss our grandpa and we are here to see Grandpa.¡± Otto remembered that his grandpa fell ill a few days ago and entered the hospital. He hoped that by saying this, his father would believe it and let them escape. Jason¡¯s attitude changed slowly, but he still said in a cold voice, ¡°If you want to see him, you can ask the bodyguards. to bring you over, my son. Why did you go out without permission? Don¡¯t you know how dangerous it is outside?¡± Jason still remembered Nina was kidnapped a few years ago. This incident had always been his fear. He really couldn¡¯t imagine what the consequences would be if something happened to the two children. Jason¡¯s anger couldn¡¯t help rising, and he said coldly, ¡°As an older brother, shouldn¡¯t you think about the safety of yourself and your younger sister? You two just go out like this casually. I¡¯m too spoiled by you?¡± Seeing that their father was going to get angry every night, Nina quickly took out her small notebook and started writing. The little girl¡¯s eyes were actually red with fright. But she still held on, holding up the small book and handing it to her father to read. [I asked my brother to take me out, don¡¯t me my brother.] Immediately afterwards, Nina approached and hugged Jason¡¯s thigh. She acted like a spoiled child, hoping that her father would not be angry. After reading those words, Jason¡¯s anger remained undiminished, but his daughter¡¯s gesture made his expression slightly condense. The little girl took his hand and shook it a few times. Her pitiful eyes flickered, soft and cute. No matter how hard he was, Jason couldn¡¯t resist such a cute attack from his own daughter. In an instant, Jason¡¯s anger disappeared inexplicably, and finally, he snorted coldly, ¡°Now I know how to please you? Next time, let¡¯s see how I teach you a lesson.¡± After that, he picked up the little girl and looked at his son, then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Otto nodded. He followed his father obediently. He knew on the surface, his father looked the same as usual, but he was actually very anxious. He also knew his mother would definitely be worried. Otto then remembered something. ¡°If I follow my father back like this, won¡¯t the brother and sister be exposed?¡± Thinking of this, Otto was so anxious that he could only wink at his sister desperately. He must find an opportunity to inform Lucas. Seeing the look in her brother¡¯s eyes, Nina immediately understood and nodded her head slightly. Jason was originally going to be discharged from the hospital to go to thepany, but now that he met those two kids, he naturally wanted to send them home first. Several people got into the car, and Jason was about to put Nina on the child seat, but Nina handed over a small book that read: [ I want to be hugged by Daddy] Then, without giving Jason a chance to refuse, Nina climbed directly onto hisp. Two small hands still grabbed his clothes at this moment. Jason couldn¡¯t help but find it funny. He stretched out his hand and pinched his daughter¡¯s little nose. ¡°Now after you know how to act like a baby, you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll punish you, right?¡± Jason smiled and murmured in his heart, ¡°However, it feels pretty good that my daughter is willing to cling to him like this.¡± Nina caught a glimpse of her busy brother and immediately continued to write in the small notebook. [Daddy is the most handsome, but he doesn¡¯t look good when he¡¯s angry. So don¡¯t be angry, Daddy, always be so handsome, I like Daddy the most.] Jason looked at a few lines of small words, and his thin lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up slightly. ¡°Your mouth is sweet, my daughter.¡± Otto took advantage of her younger sister¡¯s act until their father was dizzy. He then hid aside and frantically sent messages to Lucas. Fortunately, they had left their contact information in case of an urgent situation. After Otto finished sending out a bunch of messages, seeing that her sister could hardly hold on any longer, he quickly put away those things. *** The Hill Mansion. L was being pressured by the teacher to practice calligraphy at this moment. Not long after Jason left, the calligraphy teacher came and assigned tasks to the two little ones. Originally scheduled to take a two- hour ss, it turned out that because L didn¡¯t know anything about calligraphy, the characters she wrote were like worms crawling, and it was difficult to recognize. The calligraphy teacher was shocked on the spot. He held L¡¯s copybook and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. He just took a breath. The calligraphy teacher didn¡¯t dare to neglect L. He immediately asked the little girl to practice more. L had always been lively and restless, but now sitting here, she felt like she was going crazy. L kept crying in her heart. She really couldn¡¯t take it any longer. ¡°I was so tired of writing.¡± Thinking of this, she pursed her lips and sent a distress signal to her brother with teary eyes. Lucas, who had finished practicing a long time ago, was sitting on the sidelines watching her sister look pitiful and trying to find a way. Suddenly there was a vibration in his pocket. He took out his mobile phone and saw the message from Otto. ¡°How did Daddy meet him?¡± Lucas got up quickly, walked to the teacher and advised. ¡°Grandpa Tyson let her take a rest y. I think she is in a bad state today. Even if you force her to write, she can¡¯t write well now. Why don¡¯t you let me enlighten her for a while, maybe she will be betterter.¡± The teacher was a little hesitant but felt that what Lucas said made some sense and seeing the little girl¡¯s face of resistance, it was obvious that she couldn¡¯t continue writing. He knew it was not good to learn calligraphy like this. So, he nodded. ¡°Okay, you can go and have a rest.¡± Lucas quickly thanked him, then dragged his younger sister to hurried back to the room. He turned on theputer and his action was done in one snap. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . As soon as L left the table, she immediately perked up and asked, ¡°What are you doing, my brother?¡± ¡°Hack the monitoring system of this vi to facilitate escape,¡± Lucas answered in a hurry and then told L about Otto and the others about their father. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Her Handwriting After L listened, she panicked and asked nervously, ¡°How do we run away? There are many bodyguards downstairs.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Ly down by the window and nced downstairs. Several burly men stood downstairs, and L¡¯s heart was ashamed. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Otto told me how to do it.¡± Lucas never took her eyes off the screen, racing against time to break through the system. Then five minutester the two little ones sneaked downstairs. They walked to the corner of the backyard and pulled apart a piece of grass. There was a hole appeared in front of him. ¡°Come on, get out,¡± Lucas said to her sister. L frowned in disgust. ¡°Is this a dog¡¯s hole?¡± ¡°It should be, but I don¡¯t care about that much anymore. Hurry up, or we¡¯ll be discovered.¡± Lucas strongly urged his sister. L had no choice but to nod her head and crawl out using her hands and feet. *** At the hospital. Aletta chatted with Flora for a while andter realized that the two little ones were missing. She immediately came out to look for it. Although the two cubs are clever and quick- witted, after all, Aletta is still a little worried after returning to America. It was just that aftering out, there was no one outside. Aletta was helpless. She had no choice but to go to the nurse¡¯s station and asked, ¡°Hello, did you see the two children?¡± Aletta showed the photos on the phone to the nurse. The two little ones were so delicate that the nurse had a deep memory, and immediately replied, ¡°Yes, the two of them passed in this way a few minutes ago, and they might have gone downstairs.¡± ¡°Going downstairs? What are you guys doing running down?¡± Aletta immediately took out her mobile phone and called Lucas. As soon as the call was connected, she asked, ¡°Honey, where did you go with L?¡± and ¡°Mom, we were bored just now. We went out for a stroll, now we are going back.¡± While dragging his sister to run, Lucasforted the person on the other side of the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, mom.¡± Aletta breathed a sigh of relief, and said angrily, ¡°You two little kids, why are you so courageous? What if you two get lost?¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, we are so smart, and how could we get lost?¡± Lucas answered. Aletta rubbed her temples, and said helplessly, ¡°Then I will wait for you downstairs,e back quickly.¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll be there in ten minutes, mom.¡± Lucas hung up the phone and immediately stopped a passing taxi. He was then rushed to the hospital with his sister. Not long after the two little ones left, Jason happened to bring Otto and Nina back to the vi over there. After Otto and Nina entered the door, their nerves were tense, their hearts were in their throats, and they looked around. They didn¡¯t know if their brother and sister were still there or not. The two kids just wanted to go upstairs and go back to their room, but the calligraphy teacher who was resting in the hall asked them with a surprised face, ¡°Otto, Nina, why did youe in from outside?¡± Jason was surprised to see him there, ¡°Mr. Tyson, why are you still here? Calligraphy courses, usually not two hours?¡± Mr. Tyson immediately passed a stack of copybooks in front of Jason, and exined, ¡°Nina¡¯s calligraphy today is very poor, so I stayed here, and I want her to practice for a while.¡± Jason lowered his eyes casually and took a look. Nina¡¯s handwriting had always been correct and elegant, how could it be so bad? After reading it, he fell silent. Her handwriting was really ugly. Jason paused for a while, couldn¡¯t help looking at his daughter, and asked, ¡°So, that¡¯s why you ran away from home?¡± The corner of Nina¡¯s mouth twitched, and she nodded her head bravely. Mr. Tyson¡¯s chest sank, and he looked at them nervously. ¡°What? Run away from home? How could it be because you practiced all afternoon under the pressure?¡± Mr. Tyson immediately knelt down and persuaded Nina earnestly. ¡°Nina, if you are in a bad mood next time, tell me about that and I will never force you. Don¡¯t run away from home. Safety is the most important thing.¡± Nina nodded obediently. Meanwhile, Jason spoke calmly, ¡°Mr. Tyson, this is none of your business, let¡¯s come here first today, you have worked hard.¡± Mr. Tyson hummed and was still a little worried before. leaving. He told Jason to speak up if he had something to say, so he didn¡¯t me Nina. After Jason agreed, he left. Jason put the copybook on his side and said to Nina, ¡°Next time you can say if you don¡¯t want to write, but don¡¯t write like this.¡± Nina nodded, then took out the small book, and quickly handed it over. [Daddy, I¡¯m tired, I want to go back and rest.] ¡°You can go.¡± As soon as the two little ones heard it, they ran upstairs. After returning to the room, Otto immediately dialed the phone without seeing his surroundings. He was relieved when he learned that his brother and sister had sessfully escaped and went to the hospital to find their mother. *** On Lucas¡¯s side They soon arrived at the hospital. He held his sister¡¯s hand, and said to the driver obediently, ¡°Goodbye, uncle driver.¡± The driver asked all the way just now, and now he is still a little worried, so he reconfirmed, ¡°Is your mommy really in the hospital? Do you really need me to apany you?¡± These two little guys were so cute, and they were also young. It was really too dangerous toe out to take a taxi alone without thepany of adults. ¡°No need, my mom is waiting for us there.¡± After Lucas finished speaking, he pointed to the entrance of the hospital. ¡°Mom.¡± After regaining her freedom, L ran towards Aletta excitedly and even hugged her thigh. The little girl raised her head and said sweetly, ¡°Mom, I miss you so much!¡± ¡°L, can you talk now?¡± Aletta was stunned for a moment and then hugged L with surprise on her face. L nodded beamingly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time for me to speak, I was able to make a sound just now.¡± After Aletta heard it, she looked overjoyed. ¡°That¡¯s good, as long as you¡¯re fine.¡± As she spoke, she suddenly felt something was wrong. ¡°Where did you get your clothes?¡± Alette remembered didn¡¯t wear this outfit for them today. Lucas felt a ¡®thump¡¯ in his heart. This journey was too hasty, so they ignored this problem. He thought about it and quickly exined it to his mother. ¡°Mom, when we went shopping there just now, we saw this dress and thought it was cool, so we bought it.¡± L nodded cooperatively and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, mom. Do I look good in this suit?¡± The little girl smugly turned around in front of Aletta. Now Aletta was speechless. ¡°Did the two little kids run out just to buy clothes?¡± She always felt that something was wrong. Coincidentally, Flora also came over. Seeing that the two kids were fine, she breathed a sigh of relief, and then said to Aletta, ¡°My ssmate hase out of the operating room. He is free now. I will ask him to tell you about my mother¡¯s situation.¡± When Aletta heard the words, she didn¡¯t have time to think about it for a while, and her attention was sessfully diverted. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go there now.¡± After that, she took the children¡¯s hands. They then went back to the hospital with Flora. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 I Like Everything About You The situation of Flora¡¯s mother was a bitplicated. Although Aletta was well prepared, she was still busy untilte with Little Mr. Hill¡¯s medical records. In the evening, Aletta rubbed her tired eyes. Meanwhile, Flora was nervous and worried. She asked Aletta, ¡°Alta, what do you think? Are you sure?¡± Aletta put down her hand. She looked at Flora and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m 70% sure about your mom¡¯s operation.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± upon hearing this, Flora looked excited The woman hugged Aletta, ¡°Alta, I knew that there will definitely be no problem if you are here.¡± The two children, Little Mr. Hill and Little Mrs. Hill looked at their godmother¡¯s eyes with excitement. Theyforted her thoughtfully, ¡°Godmother, my mom is the best. Don¡¯t worry. She will be fine.¡± Flora nodded, and then remembered that they hadn¡¯t had dinner yet. So, she said to the three of them, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll invite you to dinner. Tonight, I am in a good mood. So, you all can eat whatever you want.¡± ¡°Is it okay? Then, I want to eat a seafood feast!¡± as soon as L heard about it, she immediately raised her hand and said. Flora readily agreed, ¡°Then, what¡¯s the problem? I know there is a restaurant which is particrly delicious. Let¡¯s go!¡± That night, those people had a full meal. Flora went back to the hospital first because she wanted to apany her mother. Meanwhile, Aletta took her the kids home. As soon as they entered the door, Little Mr. Hill and Little Mrs. Hill slumped directly on the sofa. ¡°It¡¯s so enjoyable to eat.¡± L touched her chubby belly with a satisfied face. Finally, she made up for not being able to feast on delicious food at her dad¡¯s ce. Aletta couldn¡¯t help butugh as she watched her daughter regain her former vivacity, ¡°Finally, she¡¯s back to normal. She looks cuter like this. I was really scared two days ago.¡± When L heard her words, she got up from the sofa and asked cutely, ¡°Didn¡¯t you like the way I looked the past two days?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± Aletta sat down beside L. She stretched out her hands to pinch her daughter¡¯s milky cheeks, ¡°L, you looked very quiet and cute the past two days. Although it¡¯s different from now, I like it too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± after listening to her words, L felt relieved. Afterward, by using both hands and feet, she climbed onto Aletta¡¯sp. L hugged her neck affectionately, and said seriously, ¡°No matter what I be, you must always like me. Otherwise, I will definitely be very sad.¡± The little girl in her arms had a serious look on her face. It made Aletta smile. Her brows and eyes became softer, ¡°My L is so cute. How could I not like you?¡± After holding the baby and ying on the sofa for more than an hour, Aletta took her two little kids back to the room. When she was about to take a bath, her stomach ached. Afterward, Aletta was going to bed at night. But she didn¡¯t sleep well. In her dream, there was a fog where she couldn¡¯t see her fingers. She then heard the cry of the child. First, she sobbed softly, and then she cried out of breathlessly. Her heart tightened unconsciously. Aletta then hurried forward. Through the lingering fog, she finally saw the weeping child. The little girl who was looking pitiful turned out to be L. Aletta woke up suddenly, sat up directly from the bed, and quickly checked her two children beside her. However, those two children slept soundly. They did not cry heartbroken like in her dream. Fortunately, it¡¯s just a dream. Aletta didn¡¯t think too much about it again. She then covered the two kids with quilts,id down, and continued to sleep. *** Late at night, at Hill Vi. There was someone sitting on the bed every night and crying out of breath. Otto heard the movement and got up quickly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Nina? Did you have a nightmare?¡± Otto asked worriedly while reaching out to pat his sister¡¯s back tofort her. However, Nina didn¡¯t respond. She was still sobbing and crying. Otto was silent for a while. Afterward, he asked again, ¡°Is it because you left Mom?¡± When they were having dinner today, he noticed his sister¡¯s mood. She was always depressed. Then, Nina nodded. Nina missed her mom and wanted to be with her. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t cry. Let¡¯s find a chanceter. We can discuss it with Lucas and the others. Afterward, we can switch back, okay?¡± Otto softly coaxed her younger sister. Nina nodded again, but her tears still couldn¡¯t stop. Her little face flushed because of crying and looked extremely terrible. She was writing in a notebook. [I want Dad.] ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll take you to find Dad,¡± whileforting her younger sister, Otto took her hand and went to Jason¡¯s room. Jason was notpletely asleep. So, he woke up when he heard the door being pushed open. Jason got up and turned on the bedsidemp. He saw those two little kidse in. The tears were still hanging on the face of his little daughter. She looked pitiful. Jason¡¯s heart tightened suddenly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°My sister had a nightmare. She kept crying,¡± Otto said to him. Jason got out of bed directly. He hugged Nina in his arms, and softly coaxed her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Nina. I am here.¡± Upon seeing that his sister¡¯s mood gradually stabilized, Otto nned to go back to his room. However, Jason stopped him, ¡°You should sleep here too.¡± Otto blinked, nodded, and did not refuse. He took the initiative to lie down on the bed. Jason¡¯s heart softened when he saw it. He stretched out his hand to help Otto cover the quilt, ¡°I¡¯ve worked hard on you tonight. Go to sleep. Good night.¡± ¡°Good night, Dad,¡± Otto responded obediently and closed his eyes. At night, Nina still couldn¡¯t sleep well. Not long after she closed her eyes, the little girl woke up while crying again. As soon as there was any movement, Jason immediately picked up and coaxed her. After making a fuss all night, the little girl¡¯s face suddenly became abnormally red in the early morning. Her body temperature was still a little hot. Jason raised his hand, touched her forehead, and found that she had a fever. His eyes froze. He immediately yelled out the door, ¡°Barret, find a doctor right away. Nina is sick!¡± Barret didn¡¯t dare to neglect. He quickly contacted the family doctor. The doctor didn¡¯t dare to be negligent as well. So, he rushed over and did a checkup. Fortunately, the situation was not too bad. It was just amon fever, and there was nothing serious. But, Jason didn¡¯t dare to take it lightly. Children¡¯s bodies were very fragile. So, even minor illnesses could easily be serious. Moreover, Nina¡¯s physique was already a bit poor. After the doctor left, Jason asked someone to boil a pot of soft porridge. He prepared to let it cool down a bit and coaxed his daughter to eat it. Jason then didn¡¯t go to thepany. At around ten o¡¯clock in the morning, the doorbell rang. Jenny heard that her precious granddaughter was sick. So, she hurriedly brought Gail over to visit her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is my baby Nina seriously ill?¡± Jenny looked worried. Because of leaning on the sofa every night, she looked very listless. Meanwhile, Otto stood to guard beside her. Upon seeing those two children, Gail pretended to be worried, ¡°Is Nina feeling very sick? Is it serious?¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. As Gail spoke, she reached out to touch Nina¡¯s forehead. Unfortunately, the pungent perfume smell on her body made that little girl feel ufortable. So, Nina frowned and then avoided Gail. She nestled into her brother¡¯s arms. The evasive attitude was too obvious. Gail¡¯s hand froze in ce. Otto then didn¡¯t make a sound and hugged her sister very calmly. He looked at Gail¡¯s eyes. She was very disgusted. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24: Do You Want to Remarry? Gail frowned. But in the next second, her face was reced with a decent and gentle smile. She withdrew her hand embarrassingly. ¡°Nina, Gail is concerned about you,¡± Jenny made a sound to save Gail. She said to Nina, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me a hug?¡± Nina shook her head without thinking. When Jason came over, she quickly stretched out her hands to her dad, ¡®I want Dad to hug me.¡¯ Jason looked down at her. He couldn¡¯t refuse her. The man hugged Nina into his arms, frowned, and said to the two uninvited guests, ¡°I will take care of her at night. You can go back.¡± After hearing what he said, Jenny immediately became unhappy, ¡°Why did you say? How can I rest assured especially at night? This is my precious granddaughter. I will go backter.¡± While speaking of this, she nced at Gail next to her. Jenny didn¡¯t know what do. Her face was a little bad, and she said, ¡°Gail will stay here too.¡± Gail was secretly happy, and nodded obediently. Meanwhile, Jason frowned. He was toozy to say anything. The man then went upstairs with Nina in his arms. and reported, ¡°Aletta, someone is looking for you. They came early in the morning. They are waiting in the reception. room now.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Aletta was a little puzzled. When she returned to America this time, she did not contact anyone except Flora. With puzzled thoughts, Aletta went to the reception room. As soon as she entered the door, she saw a familiar face. It was the old housekeeper of Donovan Hill. ¡°Barret?¡± Aletta was a little surprised. When the old housekeeper saw Aletta, he couldn¡¯t even recognize her immediately. The difference was really too huge. However, Barret quickly put on a friendly smile and shouted respectfully, ¡°Young Madam, long time no see.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time,¡± Aletta responded politely to the old housekeeper. ¡°Barret, I¡¯m not a member of the Hill Family anymore. So, don¡¯t call me that. If you don¡¯t mind, call me Ms. Rogers.¡± Barret hesitated for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to call you Ms. Alta.¡± Aletta had no objection. She just asked, ¡°You came to see me? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It was Mr. Hill who asked me toe here. He heard that you were returning to America, and wanted to invite you back to the Hill Vi.¡± The old housekeeper conveyed Donovan¡¯s instructions to Aletta, ¡°He has not been in good health all these years, but he has always talked about you. He misses you very much and worries that you are not doing well outside.¡± Aletta didn¡¯t speak. Actually, she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with the Hill Family anymore. However, upon thinking of that wise and kind old man, her heart was somewhat touched. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Back then, during the two years of marriage with Jason, it was only Donovan who really loved her as his granddaughter-inw. Whenever Jenny was picky and tried to find her fault, he would speak for Aletta. Sadly, that marriage ended too hastily. So, Aletta couldn¡¯t say goodbye to Donovan properly. Aletta had mixed feelings in her heart. In the end, she agreed, ¡°Okay, I will go. Please send my greetings to Mr. Hill.¡± Barret got the reply. With a smile on his face, he said truthfully, ¡°Okay, Miss Alta. If you cane, he will be very happy.¡± ¡°Go ahead. Thank you as well.¡± After finished, Barret hurriedly bid farewell and left. Upon seeing that the person left, Aletta collected her thoughts and went back to the office. After finishing all the work quickly, she caught a glimpse of the document that was pressed at the bottom. It was the proposal that Jason came over to give that day. Aletta hesitated for a moment. Afterward, she reached out to bring the nning book, and carefully read it. After reading them one by one, Aletta admitted that she was a little moved. The conditions offered by that man were very generous. It was simply an unconditional channel in disguise. ¡®I don¡¯t know. I thought he was here to ¡®help the poor¡¯, after reading thest line, Aletta was almost completely shaken. However, in the end, reason prevailed. She didn¡¯t forget the additional conditions that Jason had offered. Upon thinking of this, the woman cruelly closed the proposal and pressed the internal line, ¡°Annie,e in.¡± Annie opened the door and walked in after a while, ¡°Aletta, how can I help you?¡± ¡°Reject this cooperation for me,¡± Aletta threw the proposal to her. Annie nced at it and immediately understood. She asked, ¡°Do you need to exin the reason for the rejection to the other party?¡± ¡°No need to do that. The reason is that we simply don¡¯t want to cooperate,¡± Her tone was slightly cold. Annie felt that Aletta seemed unhappy. But, she didn¡¯t ask any further questions. The woman immediately nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it now.¡± Aletta watched Annie leave, and her gaze became a little colder. At the beginning, Gail used this reason to frame her. So, let her bear the infamy for no reason and suffered countless grievances as well as pains. Jason wanted to use this as a bargaining chip, but he was dreaming. How good were the conditions? If Aletta didn¡¯t want it, who could force her? *** At Hill Vi. As soon as Jason put his daughter to sleep and went to the study, Eaton came in to report, ¡°Sir, the people from the ZL, Company just called and returned our proposal. It had indicated that it was Aletta.¡± When Jason heard this, his face turned cold. He had always. been impatient. His style of acting was always swift and decisive. Now, for the sake of Aletta several times and at the expense of lowering his own value, Jason took the initiative to invite cooperation. The man even made the biggest concession on the contract. All of that had made him lose enough face. Unexpectedly, the other party refused to buy it over and over again. ¡°What reason?¡± Jason rubbed his eyebrows and felt a little irritable. Eaton hesitated for a while, and answered, ¡°They didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Jason frowned. When he was just about to speak, the door of his office was suddenly pushed open from the outside. His mother came in from the outside slowly. She said to Jason, ¡°Jason, I have something to talk to you about.¡± The man coldly said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jenny didn¡¯t beat around the bush and asked directly, ¡°I heard that Aletta is back. Is this true?¡± Jason frowned even deeper and looked at his mother coldly, ¡°You came today mainly for this matter, right?¡± Taking care of Nina during the night was just an excuse. Jenny deliberately did not want to leave only for this moment. And Jenny didn¡¯t deny it either, ¡°So what? Can¡¯t I still ask? How could Aletta have the gut toe back? And you¡­¡± She looked at her son, ¡°That night, someone saw you taking Aletta. What do you mean? You are divorced. What are you doing with her? Don¡¯t tell me that you still want to remarry that vicious woman?¡± When Jason heard the repeated questioning, his face became colder. He didn¡¯t answer, but he didn¡¯t deny it either. Jenny thought what she said was right. So, her anger immediately came up. She said in a strict voice, ¡°I tell you. Don¡¯t even think about it. Since the beginning, that vicious woman has just hurt Gail and abandoned her two children cruelly. She is a cold-hearted woman. Do you think she is worthy to be with you and be a member of the Hill Family?¡± Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Don¡¯t Push Me! As Jason heard about it, he didn¡¯t know what was touched. His face became a bit ugly. Meanwhile, Jenny barely suppressed her anger and tried to calm her down. ¡°Jason, Gail has been waiting for you for so many years, how long do you want her to wait? She also has a limit. All I know is she wants to be with you, and now, you want to drag her down for the rest of her life?¡± Jason frowned deeply as he didn¡¯t like listening to what his mother said. He coldly replied, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me and Gail. I have my own n.¡± ¡°And what n is it?¡± Jenny couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than procrastination. I don¡¯t like you being like this, okay? You must find a time right away to set a wedding date with Gail. If you won¡¯t, I¡¯ll go to Rogers¡¯ house and make an appointment for you myself!¡± Speaking of thetter, Jenny¡¯s tone was undeniable. Jason seemed to extremely be patient. He raised his eyelids indifferently and eventually said, ¡°Then let me tell you, Mom. Do not interfere in my marriage. Whoever my wife is, I will decide it by myself.¡± After he ended up his line, he got up and walked straight to the door. On the other hand, it turned out that Gail was holding a te of cut fruits outside the study room. Her fingers tightly gripped the porcin te and became red because of too much force. The woman originally wanted to find the right time to go in. However, she couldn¡¯t find the opportunity and ended up waiting until the tense conversation was done. She finally realized that Jason did not agree to marry her and she still kept wondering why. Gail felt a burst of sadness in her heart. She looked at Jason and yelled aggrievedly at him as he came out, ¡°Jason.¡± Unfortunately, Jason didn¡¯t even give her the corner of his eye. Hepletely ignored her and left without looking back. Jenny chased him out of the study, but she was surprised to find Gail at the door, ¡°Gail, when did you come?¡± The woman noticed the tears in Gail¡¯s eyes and immediately understood that Gail heard everything. Jenny quicklyforted her, ¡°Oh, Gail, I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t take it to heart, okay? He didn¡¯t mean what he said.¡± Gail lowered her head and looked miserable. She sobbed a little and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m not good enough. Jenny quickly interrupted her words. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± she took her hand and patted it to show encouragement, ¡°You are the best wife for him. If you¡¯re not good, then who¡¯s it? Do you think Aletta deserves it? No. She doesn¡¯t deserve it at all.¡± When Gail heard the name, she felt it was extremely harsh, and her heart was instantly ignited with anger. For some reason, she felt that part of Jason¡¯s refusal to engage in marriage was because of that woman. Gail hated the name so much, and even if she had kept it for six full years, it was in to see. Her eyes were suddenly gloomy, and she immediately med Aletta for the grievances of the past six years. She thought, ¡®How dare you appear again, Aletta? Don¡¯t you remember such a mess back then? Since you¡¯re so ignorant, then don¡¯t me me if I let you disappear once again.¡¯ In the meantime, the two women didn¡¯t notice that at the corner of the corridor not far away, Otto was frowning delicately with the same cold expression as Jason on his face. The man was suddenly lost in his own thoughts. ¡®So, even if Daddy refused to marry Gail, Grandma would do anything to force Daddy. After all this time, I have no idea where Mom is, but now I know she¡¯s still alive. I can¡¯t just watch Daddy and Gail get engaged.¡± Otto couldn¡¯t help but feel mncholy. If his mom and daddy hadn¡¯t divorced back then, it would have been great. He and Nina could have grown up together with their other siblings. He then came to the idea that perhaps he could find a way to match the two of them. Although his dad was sometimes a little unreasonable, he still cared for himself and Nina so much. If he left him and went to his mom¡¯s side, he was actually a bit reluctant. While thinking, he wandered to the door of Jason¡¯s room. Coincidentally, Jason¡¯s voice sounded from inside the door, ¡°Find out why Aletta refused to cooperate. Eaton, on the other side, never thought that Jason would be so persistent with Aletta. He hesitated again and again, but he still said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m afraid that the reason why she refused may have something to do with Ms. Rogers.¡± When Otto heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but stop and pricked up his ears to listen. ¡®Are they talking about Mom?¡¯ Jason¡¯s mind was deeply lost in the image of Aletta¡¯s delicate face. He was a bit confused and asked, ¡°How is it so?¡± Eaton said truthfully, ¡°That day, you said that the price of cooperating with ZL Company was to treat Gail¡¯s legs. Back then, Miss Aletta had conflicts with Gail because of this. Someone said she pushed her, but someone else said that she didn¡¯t. Now that Ms. Gail is working under Ms. Aletta, they must be in conflict. It¡¯s normal for Ms. Aletta to refuse.¡± After Jason thought about it, he felt that the reason was very likely. Eaton looked at him and thought for a while. He then said, ¡°Actually, we can easily fix it.¡± Jason looked over and motioned for him to continue. ¡°We can tell the other party to use someone else rather than Gail as a model. Anyway, the Hills was aiming at cooperation from the beginning.¡± Jason pondered for a few seconds and felt that this was indeed the most direct way. He shifted his gaze and looked at Eaton, ¡°Then why are you still standing there?¡± Eaton immediately turned around, ¡°I¡¯m going now, Sir.¡± Meanwhile, Otto outside the door hastily hid while digesting the conversation. He thought, ¡®Is Daddy still trying to find a way to cooperate with Mom¡¯spany? This is not in line with his attitude. Could it be? Is Dad still in love with Mom? After reaching this conclusion, Otto got enlightened. If his dad and mom remarried, then he and Nina would have mom back, and they could be together with their brother and sister all the time. He couldn¡¯t help fantasizing about the happy life of a family of six. In an instant, the idea of matching the two became more determined! *** That afternoon, on the top floor of ZL Company, Aletta originally thought that if she rejected the Hills this time, she would give uppletely. Who knew that Annie told her again that people from the Hill Family hade?This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . When Aletta heard it, her head grew bigger, and she couldn¡¯t help cursing secretly judging if it was Jason who came. After cursing, she finally left for the reception room. This time, she was mentally prepared to face him. Unfortunately, who knew that it was Eaton? Eaton smiled politely at her and exined, ¡°Mr. Hill is afraid of causing unnecessary misunderstanding, so he specially asked me toe and exin.¡± After getting no rejection from her, he continued, ¡°In the terms of cooperation proposed by Hills, Gail doesn¡¯t have to treat her legs. All he needs is a perfume form. I hope that you can pass it on to Mr. Smith and Ms. Gail. As long as you agree, Hill Group is willing to provide 100% convenience in ¨C fragrance channels, and even offer discounts.¡± Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Is She That Afraid of Me? Aletta was slightly stunned and felt unbelievable. How could it be? How could he miss the chance to use Gail as a model? She still couldn¡¯t believe it. Eaton saw that Aletta seemed to refuse to talk, so he quickly persuaded her, ¡°Miss Aletta, your company has just entered the domestic market, and you may not be very clear about the situation here. Although The Wolff can provide the same conditions, they have no channel for top connection. The current top connection in the country has been monopolized by the Hills Group.¡± After Aletta listened to Eaton¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t say what she originally refused. She really didn¡¯t expect this to be the case in Canada. ZL Company¡¯s perfume R&D mainly relied on local high-end fragrances. If not, they had to buy it from abroad and it would undoubtedly increase the cost. Aletta suddenly hesitated. She seemed to refuse Jason¡¯s offer because of selfishness. However, The Wolff would disturb Ms. Smith¡¯s interests. In fact, thepany did not belong to her alone. Compared to The Wolffs, cooperating with The Hills was indeed a better choice. Eaton naturally noticed her hesitation, and immediately made persistent efforts, ¡°Miss Aletta, what I said just now ispletely true. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask someone to inquire about it. Even The Wolff¡¯s fragrances are purchased from The Hills.¡± Eaton¡¯s objection toing there had also been achieved. The man made a final summary, ¡°You can discuss it in advance with Mr. Smith and Ms. Gail. We will wait for the good news.¡¯ Eaton was directly permitted to leave after he finished his line. As soon as he left, Aletta stopped acting and leaned on the sofa a little restlessly. The woman hardly thought about the man¡¯s offer. Didn¡¯t it clear that ZL Company should cooperate with The Hills? If she knew it would be so difficult after returning to Canada, she shouldn¡¯t have set up a branch in Canada in the first ce. Aletta was troubled until she got off work. In the evening, she was going to the hospital. Flora¡¯s mother¡¯s condition couldn¡¯t be dyed any longer. Her operation would be finalized by that evening. After packing up her things, she went downstairs. Unexpectedly, after she was just walking out of the company, she heard a familiar and slightly sharp voice. ¡°Aletta, is that really you?!¡± Aletta looked over by reflex. She found someone she did not expect toe. It was her biological mother ¨C Bonnie! She really did not expect that the old woman would appear there. After all, they hadn¡¯t contacted each other for six years. What was she supposed to do when her mom came all of a sudden? Aletta frowned and her intuition told her that nothing good would happen. She didn¡¯t want to pay attention to it, but Bonnie quickly rushed to her and looked her up and down. Bonnie was surprised when she saw the change in her daughter. The woman thought she had identified the wrong person, but she didn¡¯t expect that the change would be so big. Bonnie was startled for a long time and finally calmed down. She immediately said, ¡°I called you. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Aletta looked at her indifferently and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Bonnie frowned when she heard her tone, ¡°I heard from Gail that you have returned to Canada. I thought it was a lie, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be true.¡± When Aletta heard the name, she immediately thought of the disgust in thisdy¡¯s eyes when she looked at her a few years ago. After so many years, she still hadn¡¯t changed at all. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Why? Is there something wrong?¡± Aletta¡¯s attitude was not very good either. She looked at her as if she was looking at a stranger. Bonnie immediately felt a little dissatisfied. She walked up to her and scolded, ¡°Watch your attitude! I¡¯m your real mother after all. Can¡¯t you say hello to me after a long time?¡± Aletta sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t remember when did I have a mother. Isn¡¯t your daughter Gail?¡± Bonnie was choked and her face became stiff. However, it didn¡¯t take long before she replied with a sullen face, ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s indeed my daughter.¡± Aletta¡¯s face became even colder, and there was no trace of warmth in her eyes when she looked at Bonnie, ¡°Then what? Did you make a special trip here just to tell me about it? It¡¯s absolutely unnecessary because I knew it six years ago.¡± Aletta didn¡¯t want to hear what Bonnie had to say, s¨® she raised her leg and was about to leave. Seeing this, Bonnie became out of anger for no reason and directly stopped in front of Aletta, ¡°Stop!¡± Aletta looked at her impatiently, ¡°What on earth are you going to do? Put your farts away. I¡¯m swamped and I don¡¯t have time to deal with you.¡± Bonnie was mad, but she also felt that it was a waste of time to say a few more words with Aletta, so she cut straight to the point and said, ¡°Fine, I came today because I heard Gail say that you appeared at The Wolff¡¯s banquet, and even met Jason.¡± She didn¡¯t wait for Aletta to reply, her tone became sharper, ¡°I want to warn you, Hill¡¯sdy now is Gail. She ain¡¯t like you. You¡¯d better be more sensible and stay away from them. Don¡¯t do something embarrassing!¡± Aletta¡¯s eyes were piercingly cold. It had been six years and she really didn¡¯t expect Bonnie toe to her door just to say this. Aletta felt a bit ridiculous, so she couldn¡¯t help raising the corners of her mouth and asked sarcastically, ¡°May I ask which eye of yours saw me climbing up to Jason? Or did your precious daughter Gail tell you that she¡¯s so afraid of me?¡± Bonnie was stunned as if she didn¡¯t expect Al¨¦tta to be so arrogant and dared to talk back to her. When she came back. to her senses, it was just a touch of sarcasm that came out, ¡°Are you kidding me? Why is she afraid of you? Gail doesn¡¯t know how many times she¡¯s better than you. Why don¡¯t you find a mirror and look at yourself?¡± Aletta was not angry because of Bonnie¡¯s words and rather asked her, ¡°If this is the case, then why did youe here to warn me?¡± Bonnie had choked again. Her mouth moved for a long time, and finally, she could only say, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want you to destroy Gail¡¯s happiness. If it¡¯s not you, you think I¡¯lle here to meet you?!¡± Aletta¡¯s eyes were covered with ayer of ice. She stared at Bonnie coldly, ¡°First of all, I also want you to rify one thing. It is Gail who has taken over my identity and refused to leave the Rogers Family.¡± ¡°Second, the marriage contract with Jason back then was originally mine. It was made by Grandpa and Mr. Donovan. I have never grabbed anything from her. Third, I haven¡¯t had enough time yet to destroy the happiness of an unimportant person, not to mention Gail. She¡¯s not that worthy of wasting my time.¡± ¡°And for thest, I have nothing to do with you. From now on, don¡¯t ever appear in front of me. Who are you? How dare youe and shout in front of me.¡± Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Crashing Into His Arms The moment Bonnie heard what Aletta had just said, the man was livid. He immediately scolded Aletta, ¡°You fucking bitch! How can you talk to someone older than you like that?¡± However, the younger woman seemed happy to see trembling with anger. She just sneered as she made a sarcastic remark, ¡°Well, upbringing varies from person to person, they said.¡± After that, the woman just left. She left the angry Bonnie behind her who kept screaming, ¡°Stop it, you fucking bitch! Who the hell are you trying to teach me! If I had known that you would be born, I should¡¯ve strangled you in the first ce!¡± Yet, Aletta didn¡¯t even stop for a moment. The moment the woman entered her car, her mood was foul. Initially, she thought that she wouldn¡¯t be affected by those words. It turned out that she was still being affected. Six years ago, she still remembered when she was brought to the Roger family. Originally, she thought that she would be cared and loved for. Bonnie and his wife never cared about her. When she was kicked out from their house, she already gave up on those stupid dreams. Yet, they turned out to be very wrong six yearster. Thinking of this encounter with Bonnie really left a considerable pain on Aletta¡¯s stomach. When she drove to the hospital, Flora already waited for her with a visible. concern on her face when she realized how pale Aletta was and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did you look so bad? Are you in pain?¡± But Aletta assured Flora that she was fine by saying, ¡°I guessed I just didn¡¯t get a good sleep yesterday, so I didn¡¯t look good.¡± Then, the former changed the subject, ¡°Are your friends free now? Let¡¯s discuss Auntie¡¯s condition first.¡± Thankfully, Flora nodded without thinking too much. On the other hand, Nina was still had a high fever. At night, her fever got even worse. Jason became worried when he saw the thermometer. Immediately, he instructed Eaton to prepare the car because they had to go to the hospital. When Otto saw that Jason would go to the hospital with Nina, the little boy said, ¡°Daddy, I want to go too!¡± Since his son wanted to join, the man had no choice but to take him to the car. As soon as they arrived in the hospital, there were already doctors waiting for them because Eaton had already contacted them in advance. Soon, the doctors prescribed medicine while the hospital staff arranged a VIP ward. One of the doctors tried to assure the worried father, ¡°Mr. Hill, please don¡¯t worry about her too much. As soon as the infusion was put, her fever will subside.¡± Hearing this, Jason feltforted. The man carefully brought his daughter to the ward. As soon as he put her to the bed, both Jason and Otto stood by the bed to watch Nina after the doctors put the infusion in her. Time passed slowly. After two hours, the infusion started to dry out. Nina did look better. When her father touched her forehead, her body was still hot even though it wasn¡¯t as hot as earlier. The man noticed that she was sweating a lot and all her clothes were wet. After a while, Jason told Eaton who was guarding outside, ¡°Go home and bring two sets of clothes for Nina, okay?¡± Nina was easily allergic because of her skin condition. Wearing hospital gowns would definitely make her ufortable. ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± Eaton immediately responded and left. When Jason saw his assistant go, the man went back to the ward. To his surprise, he caught a glimpse of someone familiar at the end of the corridor. That figure looked like Aletta. So, the man stopped before turning back to the direction he saw the figure. *** It took Aletta more than two hours to finalize the operation and time n with Flora¡¯s friends. She finally was able to n it for next Wednesday. As soon as she finished handling it, the woman realized that the pain in her stomach got stronger. Since Aletta didn¡¯t want to worry Flora, the woman quickly got out because she thought that it might be fine after a while. Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t work. Her stomach got even more unbearable after she walked a few steps. In fact, she almost vomited because of how painful it was. Aletta couldn¡¯t help but hold on to the wall to support her own body as she heavily sighed. While she initially nned to go to the bathroom, the pain really made her break out in a cold sweat. The pain was so much that Aletta had to squat on the ground because she felt that she might faint. When Jason came from behind, the woman was so unprepared that she almost kicked him. For a while, the man froze before he looked at her with confusion as well as anger. ¡®What the hell is wrong with her? Did she drop something?¡¯ he thought to himself. However, Aletta didn¡¯t seem to mind his presence unlike her usual self. This time, the woman was hugging her knees. She felt so faint that she had to bend her knees to support her head. Still, she could see a pair of men¡¯s leather shoes that showed up before him. For a moment, the woman was stunned. Seeing that the shoe¡¯s owner was still there for a while, the woman forced herself to raise her head. Soon enough, she met a pair of dark eyes. Both Jason and her looked at each other for a while, albeit startled. After all, Aletta never expected to meet this man here. As for Jason, the man was shocked to see her this pale. It made him somehow ovee with worry. It had only been a few days since he met her, but she looked extremely pale right now. How could that happen? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Aletta asked, breaking the silence between them. Still, Jason held back his emotion that was shown in his eyes and asked back coldly, ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± His response made her frown as if he wanted to tell that it was unnecessary for her to ask this question. It seemed that the man didn¡¯t want her to question things that somehow felt stupid to her. The woman couldn¡¯t help butugh. Still, she didn¡¯t ask anymore. Then, she leaned on the wall before she got up because she wanted to walk away from him. Seeing how weird Aletta walked, the man knew that something was wrong. Unfortunately, Jason was still reluctant to ask about it. However, he saw that she suddenly staggered before he even had the time to ask her. He reflexively stretched out his hand to catch her by the waist. Indeed, something was wrong Aletta was in so much pain that she didn¡¯t have any strength to walk. The woman was sure that she would fall. To her surprise, she fell gently into someone¡¯s arm which stunned her. When she realized that Jason caught her, she tried to break free. But Jason didn¡¯t let him go. Instead, the man coldly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look like you want to die.¡± She didn¡¯t forget to retort, ¡°Well, I may be. Can you let me go?¡± Hearing her response made Jason look grim. His grip on her waist became even firmer. Aletta almost fainted because of how strong his grip was. Still, she managed to stay awake as she became even more puzzled by his action. Why didn¡¯t he let her go? Aletta just wanted everything to be over in order to live her life peacefully without involving her life with this person and the Roger family. But Bonnie¡¯s words came to her mind. It made her feel depressed. Why did she have to go through all of this? Realizing thatining wouldn¡¯t do much, she regained her senses and told the man coldly, ¡°Mr. Hill, please let me go! Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re a family man! If someone sees us, it¡¯ll ruin our reputations!¡± When Jason heard it, he was shocked. What did she mean that he was a family man? Since when did he have a family? Also, what did she mean by ruining their reputations? Was it that hard for her to see him trying to help her? Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Just Be Honest If That Hurt Jason just looked at Aletta coldly as he gritted his teeth and told her, ¡°Do you really think I want to help you? If only that I don¡¯t give a fuck that you¡¯ll burden the hospital staff by fainting on the floor, I wouldn¡¯t even give a shit about you.¡± After he said that, the man grabbed her by the waist without even waiting for her reaction. It happened so fast that the woman barely processed it. They were so close that she could feel his breath on her body. Aletta had to admit that this man was indeed a perfect sculpture made by God. How could someone be this handsome? However, she quickly regained her senses as she tried to break free from his grip and said, ¡°Jason, what are you doing? Let me down!¡± This time, she sounded irritated, which made her move even more. Unfortunately, her stomach was affected by her sudden movements, causing her to gasp in pain. As soon as the man heard it, he shouted at her firmly, ¡°Just be honest if you¡¯re hurt!¡± Even if Aletta didn¡¯t answer, her body gave away the answer. Her forehead was covered with cold sweat that made her even weaker. In fact, she didn¡¯t have the energy to speak. Without further ado, Jason carried her to the emergency room. Immediately, the man put her on a chair and told the doctor, ¡°Please take care of her.¡± Luckily, there wasn¡¯t any patient in the emergency room. The doctor asked her about her stomachache. Aletta still had the energy to tell the doctors, ¡°Sorry to bother you, doctor. It seems my acute gastritis is coming because I¡¯m pretty busy, so I may miss my lunch several times. Please prescribe some medicine or infusion.¡± Since Aletta herself was a doctor, she knew well about dealing with this kind of situation. The doctor quickly asked her if she had some allergies towards certain medicines before issuing a receipt for the woman. As soon as the doctor issued the receipt, she thanked the doctor. Without being noticed by everyone in the emergency room, there was a small figure outside the emergency door. That small figure belonged to Otto who was wondering why his father hadn¡¯t returned for quite a while. The moment he saw his father with his mother, the little boy was excited to see it. So, he came to the emergency room. Realizing that his mother was sick too, the boy really wanted to go to care for her. However, Otto was afraid that he would reveal his secrets. So, he kept quiet. Still, the little boy felt that this journey to the hospital was totally worth the price because he was assured that his parents¡¯ rtionship wasn¡¯t as bad as he imagined. He judged it on his usually cold father¡¯s response if someone was sick. This time, his father even carried his mother to see a doctor. Hence, he believed that his mother held a special ce in his father¡¯s heart. Thinking of this, Otto became eager to let them be together again. His parents were always meant to be together. Otto was sure of it! In the emergency room. After Aletta got the prescribed medicine, the woman tried to get up by putting her hands to support her whole body. Seeing this, Jason just sighed as the man helped her by grabbing her waist firmly and carried her. ¡°Mr. Hill, I can walk by myself!¡± she told him insistently. Constant touches with Jason really made Aletta upset. The woman felt anxious when she got closer to him. However, Jason sarcastically told her off, ¡°Oh,e on! By the time you get there, you probably already died. Don¡¯t burden the doctors even more!¡± With that being said, the man brought her out from the chair. Again, the woman was left stunned without any choice. She just kept quiet, but her eyes kept looking at this man. It felt as if everything that happened before her eyes. was a dream. A few years ago, the woman really craved his embrace. Yet, the man refused to care about her. When she no longer cared about him, he suddenly threw himself on her. How could she react? But Aletta quickly brushed the thought off. After all, what Jason said was right. She didn¡¯t want to burden those doctors. As soon as he put her to the nearest bed, she distanced herself as far as she could. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hill, I¡¯ll repay this favor today,¡± she said, sounding very polite. When the man heard that she talked to him formally, it made him angry. Somehow, her distant and polite approach to him really pissed him off. Thus, he just responded coldly, ¡°Do I care about your kindness?¡± The moment he left, the woman was confused with the hot- and-cold Jason. This man would always be an enigma to her for the rest of her life. Aletta was sure of it! *** Jason finally left the emergency room. The man looked clearly angry as his footsteps became even louder. But his steps stopped when she passed by the nurse¡¯s station. Hel gently knocked on the nurse station¡¯s door. One of the nurses raised her head to see him, making the nurse blush uncontrobly when she saw him. However, Jason seemed to not care about it as he instructed her, ¡°The patient in room 1302 needs an infusion, please go there quickly.¡± The nurse immediately did what he said. As soon as he left the nurse¡¯s station, Jason went back to Nina¡¯s ward. When he arrived, the little girl had already woken up. She seemed to be talking to Otto about something. Those two children. looked very adorable that made him warm up his anger. After that, the man entered the room to sit next to Nina¡¯s bed. He gently asked his lovely daughter, ¡°Are you still feeling sick?¡± Nina immediately responded by hugging his huge arm as she shook her head. Seeing that she seemed to be alright, his expression softened. ¡°Nina, why did you be so clingy when you got sick?¡± he asked her. The girl wrote the answer on her notebook that she brought every day. [It¡¯s because I like you, Daddy!] Jason had no idea that Otto just told her that both their parents just hugged earlier. While the man might not know the real reason the girl acted like this, he felt happier to see that the girl felt better which in turn made it even better for him. The oblivious man also didn¡¯t notice that his son had been paying attention to his change of mood since the mant entered the door. Seeing that their father was happy because of Nina¡¯s subsiding fever, Otto asked out loud, ¡°Daddy seemed unhappy just now, what¡¯s wrong? Did someone mess with you?¡± ¡°No, nothing.¡± Being asked by his son made him recall Aletta¡¯s indifferent expression. So, he just modified his answer, ¡°Well, a wild cat pissed Daddy off earlier.¡± *** The wild cat Jason mentioned was now getting an infusion. Since Aletta couldn¡¯t go home in time, she had no choice but to call Lucas and L. As soon as her call was connected, two lively voices came from the phone, ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong? Are youing back?¡± ¡°No, Mommy and your godmother are currently in the hospital. We haven¡¯t finished their work yet. You may be home two hourste tonight. Take a shower first, then go to bed. Don¡¯t wait for Mommy, okay?¡± she told the children lovingly. ¡°Okay!¡± they said in unison. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. These two children were always well-behaved. In fact, they didn¡¯t forget to tell her, ¡°You should also pay attention to rest, don¡¯t work too hard, okay?¡± ¡°Mommy, get some rest, okay? Your body has to be strong to treat others!¡± L added. What the little girl on the other side really warmed Aletta¡¯s heart. In fact, their voices made her body feel a lot better. The woman let out a huge smile as she talked back, ¡°Okay, I understood. Good night, sweet darlings!¡± ¡°Good night!¡± the children responded back before they ended the call. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 That Man Can Only Be Hers After putting down the phone, Aletta nned to take a rest first, but Flora called her. Aletta had been out for so long and hadn¡¯t returned, she hurriedly called to ask. It was only then that Aletta forgot about that, and told Flora that she was in the ward. Flora came in a hurry, and as soon as she entered the door, she scolded her, ¡°Why did you go to the bathroom and stay out of your ward? You are not feeling well, why didn¡¯t you tell me, do you know that I was frightened?¡± ¡°I thought it was nothing serious,¡± Aletta exined to her. Flora was a little helpless, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on with your body?¡± Aletta knew that she med her, so she didn¡¯t try to defend herself. Flora couldn¡¯t bear to me her anymore, and asked with concern, ¡°How do you feel now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s much better, don¡¯t worry.¡± She intended tofort. her. Then she paused, and said, ¡°I saw Bonnie today!¡± ¡°Who?¡± Flora thought she had heard wrong. ¡°Bonnie ke, my biological mother.¡± Aletta sneered, ¡°She came to ourpany specially to keep me away from Jason, and not to destroy her daughter¡¯s happiness.¡± ¡°Why is she so shameless!¡± Flora pped the table angrily, ¡°After so many years, why does she want to destroy you more!¡± Aletta said in a calm tone, ¡°Of course, she¡¯ll always be on Gail¡¯s side, this has never changed.¡± After hearing that, Flora couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her best friend. She hugged Aletta, ¡°Aletta, let¡¯s not care about those people, you still have me and your babies, don¡¯t be too sad.¡± Aletta smiled when she heard the heart-warming words, and took the initiative to pull Flora away, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°You said that but I saw that you were not in a good mood. I thought it was because you were tired and you were bullied.¡± Flora was a little annoyed. Although she didn¡¯t hear what Bonnie said specifically, she didn¡¯t have to think about it. She knew it wouldn¡¯t be anything nice. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t care what she said, but I still feel disgusted. It feels like¡­ I was walking on the side of the road and was suddenly bitten by a mad dog. Whatever, just think of it as an unlucky day.¡± Flora said without even thinking about it, ¡°Mad dog? That¡¯s too good for her.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it¡­?¡± Alettaughed, then patted Flora, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be affected because of me.¡± Then she changed the subject, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry, can you go buy me something to eat?¡± Flora nodded, ¡°Okay, wait, I¡¯ll buy it for you right away!¡± Flora left in a hurry and came back with soup after not leaving for a long time. Aletta drank a bowl, which warmed her stomach and made her body feel better. She still had to finish her IV drip, so Flora stayed with her. The two chatted casually, and it was already two hours after the nurse came to remove the needle. Aletta nced at the time. It was almost eleven o¡¯clock. The babies should¡¯ve had to fall asleep. Aletta got off the bed, ready to go back. Seeing that, Flora persuaded her, ¡°Why don¡¯t stay another night until you feel better? What if you don¡¯t feel well in the middle of the night?¡± Aletta shook her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m a doctor, so I know what¡¯s going on with my body. I don¡¯t need to be hospitalized.¡± ¡°But¡­.¡± Flora was worried. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Aletta said, ¡°It¡¯s really okay, my kids are still waiting for me at home. Although Daisy is there, I¡¯m afraid that L will look for me when she wakes up in the middle of the night!¡± When mentioning them, Flora hesitated for a while, but could only agree, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go through the discharge procedures for you.¡± Aletta nodded. Not long after she left the hospital, Eaton also came over, bringing Nina¡¯s clothes and food. ¡°This is from the chef at home. It was carefully prepared for Miss Nina.¡± Jason nced at the things Eaton brought and at his children. They were cuddling each other on the hospital bed, sleeping deeply. He pondered for a moment, took the cover, and took a look. It was carefully cooked porridge, full of color, fragrance, and taste. He put the lid back on, handed it to Eaton and said, ¡°Take the things to Ward 1302.¡± Eaton didn¡¯t understand why, so he asked, ¡°To whom? The boss? But he doesn¡¯t stay there¡­¡± Jason nced at him indifferently, and said without any warmth in his tone, ¡°Aletta! She¡¯s there.¡± Eaton was slightly taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect to hear this name from his boss. It took a while before she realized that Aletta was probably feeling unwell, so he came to the hospital. However, why did you get involved with her again? Although he was puzzled in his heart, he didn¡¯t dare to ask more questions, and quickly agreed, ¡°I¡¯ll go right away!¡± After finishing speaking, he carried his things, turned around, and left the ward. When he got outside, he walked straight to 1302 without noticing that a figure came out of the fire exit that he just passed by. It was Gail. Her face was not as gentle as usual, but gloomy, and her eyes were so cold that they were about to bleed. Gail came tonight because she heard that Nina was hospitalized, so she came here especially to express her concern. She wanted to show off in front of Jason so that he could treat her better in the future. But she never expected that I would hear those words at the door. So, Jason really cared about her! In the past few days, she had been ordering people to keep an eye on Jason. So, she knew that Jason has met with Aletta in private, and even took the initiative to go to ZLpany to seek cooperation. He was a dignified president and had a distinguished status. Did he need toe to apany in person? Thinking of that, Gail became even angrier. She clenched her five fingers into fists, her nails almost digging into her flesh. She could no longer feel the pain but only felt full of anger. At the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but guess. Could it be because of those two children that he couldn¡¯t get back together with Aletta? She would never allow it. That man could only be hers. She needed to find a way to prevent this from happening. Thinking of that, Gail nced at ward 1302 and quickly left. When Eaton arrived at Ward 1302, Aletta was no longer there. Only one nurse was making the bed. He asked in doubt, ¡°Hi, how about the patients who stay here?¡± The nurse stopped, looked back at Eaton, and said, ¡°Who are you to this patient?¡± Eaton casually changed his identity, ¡°I¡¯m her friend¡­ I¡¯m here to bring her food.¡± The nurse nced at the incubator in his hand, nodded, and said truthfully, ¡°The patient has just been discharged.¡± Eaton was taken aback for a moment, and then responded, ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± He carried his things and returned to Jason¡¯s side. ¡°Sir, Miss Rogers seems to have been discharged from the hospital.¡± Sitting beside the bed, Jason frowned when he heard that. He remembered that when he bumped into that woman, she was so weak that she couldn¡¯t stand still, and she looked like she was about to faint. How long had it been since she was discharged from the hospital? What did that woman think? Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 The Feuding Bosses Eaton put the things aside, a little puzzled to see Jason¡¯s face was full of depression-his brows were filled with displeasure. ¡®What the heck does he want?¡¯ he thought to himself. He couldn¡¯t figure out what his Boss was thinking. If he cared about Aletta, he is the one who asked for a divorce in the first ce. If he didn¡¯t, why would he look for excuses to get closer to her. For the first time, Eaton could not figure out what was on Jason¡¯s mind. At the end he could only sigh at the sight. There was a saying that crossed his mind. ¡®A woman¡¯s heart is a deep ocean of secrets.¡¯ So was Jason¡¯s mind, he got his head spinning trying to figure them out. Aletta left the hospital and came homete. When Daisy heard the noise, her drowsiness dissipated and she rose from the sofa to greet her. ¡°Aletta is that you?¡± She asked, half-guard. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Aletta answered, closed the door behind her and locked it, ¡°Where are the kids?¡± Aletta changed her shoes, walked in, and looked upstairs. ¡°In their room. Already sleeping.¡± ¡°You had dinner yet?¡± Daisy asked. ¡°There¡¯s soup in the kitjames. Would you like some?¡± ¡°No, I just ate before I got back.¡± Aletta smiled. She reached out to Daisy¡¯s shoulder and gave it a gentle rub, ¡°Daisy, it¡¯s sote. It must be tiring waiting for me home that you fall asleep on the couch. Go to your room and have a good rest.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. There¡¯s nothing tiring about sitting here.¡± Daisy smiled back, holding Aletta¡¯s hand on her shoulder and gave it a pat. That¡¯s what she said, but Aletta saw the distressed look on her face. After a few more attempts of persuasions, Daisyplied and turned towards the living room to sleep. Aletta went straight upstairs to the kids room, she turned the door slowly and found her kids sleeping soundly. Their bodies were curled up, their heads were put together, and their sleeping faces looked so innocent. Aletta¡¯s heart softened, she tucked them in gently, kissed them one by one before going back to the room to wash up and rest. The next morning, the stairs were loud from the children¡¯s steps. L and Lucas were running down the stairs and found their mother pouring milk in sses then putting them on the table. ¡°Mommy!¡± L, with a bright smile on her face, sprinted over and hugged Aletta¡¯s leg. ¡°Mommy, did you get hometest night?¡± Lucas followed. He remembered that he and his sister were waiting until they¡¯re sleepy, but his mother hadn¡¯te home yet. Aletta didn¡¯t hide anything, saying, ¡°Yeah, the discussion took a while.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay, Mommy.¡± Lucas nodded, smiling a face full of understanding, ¡°Have they gotten any better?¡± Aletta hugged the two of them, sat them down on the chair, ¡°It¡¯s still the same. But I have discussed with them that they will perform the surgery as soon as possible. They will be better soon.¡± Speaking of this, she said to the child apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kids. Mommy has been busy since we returned to the country. I don¡¯t spend much time ying you. Well, how about this, I¡¯ll bring you out to y after a few days, deal?¡± Instead of ming her, they were being sensible. ¡°It¡¯s all right, Mommy. Business and Nina are more important.¡± Lucas quipped. ¡°Yes, we can go anytime after.¡± L seconded with a soft voice. However, she was weak to lures. Her mind conjured up images of things she would do at the yground soon after she dropped the words. Halfway through breakfast, she couldn¡¯t help asking Aletta, ¡°Mom, can we go to Universal Studios?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Alettaughed, but readily agreed. ¡°Sweet. You¡¯re the best, Mom.¡± L cheered, showing two thumbs up. After breakfast, Aletta kissed the kids and went out to work. She had an early meeting as soon as she arrived. When the meeting was over, she called for Annie. ¡°Get ready to go to Hill Group and sign the contract.¡± Aletta¡¯ s eyes were on her desk. She was sorting documents to give to Annie. Annie was surprised, hearing this, thought to herself she might have heard it wrong. ¡°Are you sure, Ma¡¯am?¡± Annie quickly asked. ¡°Do you want to ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Aletta from ZL Company. ZL has agreed to work with the Hill Group. Is it convenient to ask Mr. Hill in a meeting right now? If it¡¯s convenient, I¡¯ll go over to the Hill Group to finalize the contract.¡± Eaton was a little surprised but soon recovered. He hurriedly put his hand on the microphone, came to Jason¡¯s side and reported quietly. ¡°Sir, Aletta¡¯s on the phone. ZL has agreed to cooperate and ising over to sign the contract. What¡¯s your time?¡± Jason pondered. He was still in the hospital, but Nina¡¯s fever haspletely subsided, and she¡¯s fine. He nned to take them home. After hearing Eaton¡¯s report, he took the phone expressionlessly, walked out of the ward with long steps, and said in a calm tone, ¡°I have a full schedule today. Come back at six in the evening. Aletta was surprised to hear a different person answer the phone, and was stunned by the maic voice. After a while, she regained consciousness, she pursed her lower lip, and responded lightly, ¡°Okay, Mr. Hill.¡± Jason was a little upset with the address. Jason recalled the moment where he collided with the half- lifeless Aletta, then thought that she went to work at thepany after she got sick, and now she was speaking in a worse tone. ¡°Aren¡¯t you such a dedicated capitalist, Miss Aletta? Lost half of your life and went right back to work the next day. Ande to think of it, yourpany makes only millions a month, right?¡± Aletta was a little puzzled when she heard the man¡¯s entric tone. ¡®Have I offended him?¡¯ she thought to herself. ¡°Not exactly. Mypany makes tens of millions a month,¡± she replied with a pout. ¡°And is it wrong for someone to work hard?¡± Jason sneered at the sound, ¡°You and your boss friend. It¡¯s a miracle the two of you managed to keep thepany afloat.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. We make a lot of money.¡± Aletta retorted, adding, ¡°I¡¯ll be there at six p.m. Jason.¡± After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone without waiting for Jason¡¯s response. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Jasonughed angrily when he heard the busy toneing from the phone. ¡°This woman.¡± Jason scoffed. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Don¡¯t Please Him Jason put away his phone, nning to go back to the ward. However, when he turned around, the man saw that his mother and Gail standing behind him. It could be seen, from their expressions, that the two of them obviously heard the conversation just then. Jenny suddenly asked the man with some doubts, ¡°Jason, why are you speaking in a sarcastic tone in the early morning? Who are you calling actually?¡± Jason couldn¡¯t understand what Jenny meant. She actually asked that question for searching some information or just to test him out? So, Jason just responded to her lightly, ¡°It¡¯s from customer.¡± Gail on the side clenched her fists. Although Jason didn¡¯t say it clearly, she had already guessed it. The person who called him just then might be Aletta. In fact, ZL Company had two bosses. Recently, Jason went to discuss cooperation with them. So, Jason made an appointment with Aletta to meet in the evening. However, Gail was so jealous that she was going insane and felt little bit ufortable. ¡®Aletta! If you want to cooperate with Hill¡¯s, you have to ask me first if I agree or not!¡¯ Gail thought bitterly in her heart, but smiled gently on her face. Gail took a few steps forward and asked Jason in a gentle tone, ¡°Jason, is Nina¡¯s condition better? I heard that she was hospitalized with a fever early in the morning. I was so worried all the way. Gail pretended to be very worried, trying to let Jason knew how much she cared about his child. However, Jason just answered indifferently, ¡°She is fine.¡± Seeing his indifferent attitude, Gail looked disappointed, but she still pretended to be relieved and said, ¡°Thanks, God.¡± Of course, Jenny could tell that Gail was working very hard and wanted to get close to her son. But unfortunately, her son didn¡¯t know how to cooperate at all. So, Jenny took the opportunity to say, ¡°Look at how sensible Gail is. When she heard about Nina¡¯s condition, she hurried. over early in the morning.¡± Seeing that Jenny praised herself, Gail took advantage of the situation and said, ¡°Auntie, Nina is very well-behaved and sensible kid. So, when I heard she got a fever, I should care about her.¡± ¡°Thanks for your caring, Gail,¡± Jenny said to Nina while taking Gail¡¯s hand, hinting at her son again, ¡°Jason, have you seen that?¡± However, Jason ignored them and went straight into the ward. Eaton had just packed Nina¡¯s clothes, and when he saw Jason came back, he said, ¡°Mr. Hill, the things have been packed and the procedures have beenpleted. We can go back now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jason nodded, walked over to hug Nina, and held Otto with other hand. Aftering out of the hospital, Jenny and Gail followed behind. Before getting into the car, Jason said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll take them back, you can do whatever you want.¡± After speaking, he took the children and walked away. Jenny stood on the spot, looking at the rear of the car in the distance, feeling a little helpless, ¡°He is really going too far¡­.¡± She couldn¡¯t help looking at Gail andforted her, ¡°Gail, you must not take Jason¡¯s attitude to heart.¡± Gail showed a disappoint look, but she pretended to be optimistic, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Auntie. I don¡¯t me Jason for that. Moreover, I me myself for not please Jason, whether it¡¯s in life or job. In the end, I can¡¯t help him, so he¡­.¡± As she spoke, Gail¡¯s voice suddenly became hoarse, as if about to cry. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Jenny quickly said, ¡°Gail, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± She softened her tone andforted Gail, ¡°In the past few years, the perfumes you have participated in in the research and development of Hill Family have sold well. So, thanks to you that Hill Family can upy such arge share in the perfume market. You¡¯ve already made a great contribution for us.¡± Gail couldn¡¯t listen to these praises anymore. In fact, what Jenny said was somewhat exaggerated. Over the years, even though she joined Donovan¡¯s and participated in the research and development of the perfume team, she also released several small hits. But for a bigpany like Hill Family Group, it didn¡¯t y a big role, not even could be notice by the market. Moreover, the reason why she had a ce in the Donovan¡¯s Team was because of her rtionship with Donovan. But then, Aletta wasing back and thepany she belonged to was still ZL Company. Once the two parties reached a cooperative rtionship, that light on Gail¡¯s way wouldpletely disappear. So, when thinking of that, Gail found it hard to ept. She couldn¡¯t help gritted her teeth and said, ¡°No matter how well I do, it¡¯s useless. In the end, I can¡¯tpare to Aletta¡­¡± Jenny¡¯s face immediately changed when she heard it. After looking at Jenny¡¯s change expression, Gail seemed to realize that she said something that shouldn¡¯t be said, so the woman quickly covered her mouth. Jenny asked directly, ¡°Gail, what do you mean by that?¡± Gail secretly delighted in her heart. On the face, she looked panic-stricken and hurriedly denied, ¡°No¡­ nothing!¡± Jenny turned cold and said, ¡°You just mentioned Aletta. What¡¯s going on actually?¡± Gail bit her lips and said with embarrassment, ¡°Auntie¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t say it. So, just pretend you didn¡¯t hear it, The more that happened, the more Jenny concluded that there must be something wrong. Jason¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help thought that Aletta was doing something shameless. again. Thinking of that, she couldn¡¯t help bing anxious. ¡°How could I pretend that I didn¡¯t hear it! Jenny, tell me honestly, what did Aletta do? What did you mean by what you just said?¡± Gail hesitated for a long time, before she reluctantly opened her mouth to tell Jenny everything that had happened in the past few days. After Jenny heard it, her face was darkened, then she said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous! Jason is so confused, why do you have to be entangled with that woman indistinctly?¡± Speaking of that, she med Gail again, ¡°Gail, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier about this matter? Do you have to wait for that woman to do her best to get Jason into her palm, then you are willing to tell me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Jason¡¯s decision after all. I know, I can never change¡­¡± Gail lowered her eyes and continued powerlessly, ¡°Auntie has also seen that I have been by his side all these years and tried my best. However, he has always been alienated from me. What position do I have then? It is even rumored outside that I am Jason¡¯s fianc¨¦e, but Jason doesn¡¯t seem to think so, I¡­¡± Speaking of that, the woman smiled self-deprecatingly. Even, before Gail finished speaking, she was about to cry. Seeing her expression, Jenny¡¯s anger suddenly subsided. Then, at the same time, she felt a little regretful. Aletta was to me for her anger at Gail after all. Jenny pondered for a while andforted her, ¡°Jenny, don¡¯t be sad. I will take care of this matter as soon as possible.¡± Hearing that, Gail quickly took her hand and begged in a hypocritical manner, ¡°Auntie, forget it. Don¡¯t discuss about it with Jason. I don¡¯t want this matter cause unpleasant troubles for both of you. I don¡¯t care how Jason treats me after all. Even if he doesn¡¯t love me, I will always love and guard him for the rest of my life.¡± Jenny couldn¡¯t help being moved when she heard this. She was so touched by Gail¡¯s sensibility and gentleness. At the same time, when thinking of her son¡¯s temper, Jenny felt that what Gail said was somewhat reasonable. Jenny nodded in agreement, ¡°You are right. Even if I discuss about this matter with Jason, he will definitely not take it seriously. Also maybe, he will quarrel with me in the end.¡± However, after thinking about it, Jenny sneered, ¡°But, if we can¡¯t discuss it with Jason, we can just find Aletta then. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Denial When Gail heard what she wanted to hear, she was secretly delighted, yet she pretended to be hesitant, ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°But, for this matter, nothing can be forgotten.¡± Without even thinking about it, Jenny told Gail, ¡°Go back to work first and I¡¯ll take care of this matter.¡± With that said, she quickly called the driver, opened the door, got in the car, and left. Gail stood where she was, she quickly wiped back her tears and sneered triumphantly. Aletta, did she also want to steal her people and things? Because she returned with such courage, then she would let¡¯ her experience again the feeling of being despised and spurned by everyone. After promising that, Gail left. *** Jenny went straight to ZL Company after leaving the hospital. When she arrived, she was quite superior, and said to the front deskdy in an orderly tone, ¡°Where is Aletta? Let here out to see me!¡± The front deskdy was stunned for a moment, and couldn¡¯t help being puzzled. Who was she? Was she someone important? She needed to be professional, so she asked politely, ¡°Hello, have you made an appointment, Miss?¡± Aletta was the boss, and not everyone could meet her whenever they wanted to. Jenny smiled coldly, her tone full of sarcasm, ¡°Do I need to make an appointment to see ant assistant? How ridiculous is that?¡± Thedy at the front desk was about to exin. Annie happened to pass by the front desk. When she heard the mocking, she stopped in her tracks and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± When the front deskdy saw her, she quickly whispered about the situation. Annie looked at Jenny, looked at her twice, and said politely, ¡°Hello, what do you want to do with Miss Rogers? If you don¡¯t have an appointment, I can talk to you, but I need to know your identity.¡± Jenny nced at Annie lightly, her posture was extremely haughty, and when she spoke, she said pompously, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m the Chairman of the Hill Group!¡± Annie was startled and realized that it was Aletta¡¯s former mother-inw. With that attitude, she worried that something bad would happen. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Annie said calmly, ¡°Got it, wait here, I¡¯ll tell her.¡¯ With that said, before Jenny could respond, she went to the top floor and reported the matter to Aletta. When she met. her, she said, ¡°Aletta, if you don¡¯t want to see her, I can. send her away!¡± Aletta squinted her eyes, and a trace of coldness shed in her eyes. She could probably guess what Jenny wanted to do when she came here in person. It was nothing more than a warning to stay away from The Great Jason. Thinking that theirpanies were about to cooperate, for the sake of unnecessary trouble, she could meet her, it wasn¡¯ t a problem. Anyway, she was no longer the submissive Aletta just like how she was a few years ago. Her expression was cold and indifferent, and she ordered, ¡°Let her wait in the coffee shop downstairs, and just say that I¡¯m busy and will bete.¡± Annie was a little surprised. She thought that Aletta would try to avoid people from Jason¡¯s family. But then she even dared to meet and cooperate with them. What was she thinking? Annie figured out what Aletta was thinking, so she could only nod her head and say, ¡°Okay, I see.¡± Annie went downstairs to convey the message. After Jenny heard that, she was a little angry. But due to her identity as Mrs. Hill, she didn¡¯t make a big fuss in public. Soon, she went to the coffee shop. *** After an hour, Aletta finished all the important tasks at hand before going downstairs to ept the appointment. Jenny was already getting impatient since Aletta dared to make her wait. She was furious and wanted to get up and leave with her bag, but Aletta came. Aletta looked calm and sat down opposite her, her eyes were very cold, and she said, ¡°Mrs. Hill, long time no see.¡± Jenny waspletely stunned. Was she really Aletta? How could it be? There was a huge turmoil in her heart, and she looked at the other party. Her facial features were indeed the same as before, and they were still exquisite, beautiful, and aggressive. However, what she felt was different. Aletta used to look like a doormat, but the woman in front of her was full of confidence. Her radiance couldn¡¯t be concealed. She was so dazzling and had the aura of a superior person. Jenny was so shocked that she finally remembered the purpose of her visit today. At that moment, she suppressed her emotions, and said to Aletta in a cold voice, ¡°What an arrogant woman. You dare to make me wait for so long!¡± Aletta casually leaned back in the chair, with a nonchnt expression, ¡°Mrs. Hill, you came to visit me suddenly and didn¡¯t say anything in advance. Can I me the others for this? I¡¯m also very busy, and it¡¯s very rare to find time to see you.¡± After finishing speaking, without waiting for Jenny to refute, she cut straight to the point and said, ¡°Tell me, what can I do for you? I don¡¯t have much time and I have to go back to workter, so I don¡¯t have time to chat with you.¡± What did she mean by that? Jenny¡¯s face became gloomy, and she was very upset by what Aletta said. In the past, she was always cautious in front of her. How could she talk to her in such a tone, and even put on an attitude that she didn¡¯t take her seriously? Jenny was already against Aletta, but what she did just make her dislike her more. She didn¡¯t bother to talk nonsense to others, so she warned sharply, ¡°I heard that after you returned, you kept pestering Jason endlessly! Aletta, if you have some shame, you should know that Jason is from a different world than you!¡± When Aletta heard that, she showed a clear expression. Jenny really came there for that matter. She couldn¡¯t believe what Gail did just to get a man¡¯s love. Alettaughed out. loud at the moment, and said, ¡°Mrs. Hill, don¡¯t you have some misunderstanding? When did I pester Jason endlessly?¡± ¡°Are you still denying this?¡± Seeing Aletta¡¯s ignorance, Jenny¡¯s expression became even colder, ¡°First, you pretended to meet Jason at the banquet, and then you tried your best to cooperate with our family. Tell yourself, what do you want to do? Do you think that our family will ept a woman like you again?¡± When Aletta heard that, she sneered. Those were almost the same as Bonnie. She showed a mocking expression, and said, ¡°Mrs. Hill, although your family is indeed a wealthy family that many people pursue, not everyone thinks like that! Especially with an evil mother-inw like you, it is enough to make people scared.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Jenny¡¯s expression changed instantly. But Aletta ignored it, and continued, ¡°Furthermore, I think it is necessary to make it clear to you that I went to the banquet to discuss business with Mr. Wolff, please don¡¯t nder me. Secondly, it was Jason who took the initiative toe to ourpany and wanted to discuss cooperation with us. We didn¡¯t take the initiative to do it. So next time, if you want to get angry, please check it out first. Don¡¯t make your great Hill family ashamed because of your act!¡± Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Daddy Asks Mommy Out ¡°Aletta, that¡¯s a bold move. Who do you think you are for saying those stuff?¡± Jenny remarked. She was mad at Aletta¡¯s sharp-tongued sarcasm and immediately scolded her. Aletta sneered slightly, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t like it? Did I say something wrong?¡± ¡°Seriously? You¡­.¡± Jenny gritted her teeth, unable to throw another remark at her. If Aletta had been the person she was before, Jenny probably would have pped without holding herself back. Right now, Aletta was no longer the daughter-inw of the Hill family. Consequently, she controlled herself and muttered while gritting her teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t speak so grandly about yourself, Aletta! Do you think I don¡¯t know what¡¯s on your mind? Back then, you tried so hard to make Jason yours. I have to admit that I was malicious. Pushing Gail down the stairs, upying the identity of Jason¡¯s wife, and refusing to let go were all my doings.¡± She paused to breathe, then said, ¡°If Gail hadn¡¯t returned to this countryter and Jason had asked for a divorce, would you have been willing to leave his family?¡± She stared intensely at Aletta¡¯s eyes with indifference and disgust, ¡°Let me tell you, this time. This cooperation between the twopanies is insignificant. I hope you can be more sensible!¡± In other words, she implied that the cooperation would be canceled to make Aletta stay away from her son. As Aletta heard her words, there was a hint of chill in her eyes, and she asked Jenny in a very calm tone, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Jason¡¯s intention that youe to terminate the cooperation?¡± Although Aletta¡¯s rtionship with Jason was tense, ording to what she knew about him, He wasn¡¯t the type of man who did such a contradictory thing. Jenny arrogantly said, ¡°So what is it with you whether it¡¯s true? In short, the Hill family can¡¯t cooperate with you! Today, let me put my words here. If you dare to pester Jason, I will get rid of you. And I can¡¯t wait for that moment toe.¡± Jenny emphasized herst words with a tone full of threats. Knowing what her intention was, Aletta wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She knew that the Hill Family had a strong influence in this country. They could make everyone who messed with them end in misery with the snap of their hands. If those people wanted to save themselves from the Hill Family member, they¡¯d better get rid of themselves abroad. Because Hill Family would find those who mess with them, staying abroad was the only choice. However, if Jenny thought that after all these years, she could control everything, that would be naive. Aletta immediately sneered, ¡°Mrs. Hill, you sure have a way of ying with your privilege, but unfortunately, did you find yourself in the wrong ce? You don¡¯t want Hill Group to cooperate with our company. Thus you went directly to Jason to stop our coboration. If he agrees, will you need to pester me yourself?¡± ¡°Furthermore, ourpany is top-rated in the industry nowadays. Several major domestic groups are rushing to cooperate with us. Let me repeat myself, our partner is not only the Hill Group. Still, you came to me indiscriminately and mored on me.¡± She stared straight into Jenny¡¯s eyes. ¡°Seriously, you don¡¯t think I¡¯m still the same daughter-inw you used to order around and pressure, do you? If so, then I only have one sentence for you¡­ get lost from my face!¡± ¡°Stupid bitch! How dare you say those things to me!¡± Jenny was so angry that she pped the table on the spot. There were quite a few customers in the coffee shop. Seeing this, they couldn¡¯t help but look at them. Alta rubbed her ears as if nothing had happened, then got up and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so excited, Madam Hill. I think I keep my emotion in check better than you. Your behavior today is really presumptuous!¡± After saying this, she left without ncing back, leaving Jenny alone, trembling with anger. Not far away, on another seat near their table, Gail hid behind the potted nts, watching this scene with disappointment. She thought that letting Jennye would make Aletta retreat voluntarily. She didn¡¯t expect that Aletta was such a tough cookie. She secretly gritted her teeth andforted herself, ¡®It¡¯s okay. This is just the beginning, Alta. Let¡¯s wait and see!¡¯ *** In the Hill Vi, after Jason sent the two children home, he didn¡¯t return to his office. He worried their condition would recur in the evening, so he opted to work from home. He ordered Eaton to go to the company and fetch him the crucial documents to be reviewed. When dealing with official business, he told the two little guys, ¡°If you feel ufortable at night, you can continue to rest. Otto can practice calligraphy.¡± ¡°Okay, Daddy,¡± Otto obediently responded. He quickly fetched the paper, spread it on the table, and practiced calligraphy here. Seeing Otto practice the calligraphy thiste at night, Nina took the initiative to help her brother with the ink. When Jason saw her action, his eyes softened, and then he began to flip through the documents. In the middle of the work, Jason suddenly remembered something and immediately told Eaton, next to him, ¡°Call Grande Hotel, ask them if we can have a dinner reservation tonight.¡± Otto held the brush mid-air and stopped his movement. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyes, stealing nces at his father after hearing his words. He knew that every time his father had to meet with important clients or people he valued, he would make an appointment at Grande Hotel. His brain worked fast, assuming that his father would likely bring Gail to have dinner with him. The little guy was dissatisfied with his own thinking. He frowned his delicate brows and asked aloud, ¡°Who did you invite to dinner, Daddy?¡± Nina also raised her head, and her round eyes stared at Jason questioningly. Jason felt an unspeakable emotion when he met his daughter¡¯s questioning gaze. He said helplessly, ¡°Just a client.¡± Otto didn¡¯t believe his words, and his expression showed it all. ¡°Grandma said before that she wanted to make an appointment to talk about you and¡­¡± he paused, his tone of dissatisfaction almost overflowing. ¡°Ms. Rogers¡¯s marriage, is it true? Do you really want to marry her?¡± After hearing this, Jason¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, as if he didn¡¯t expect the little guy to know this. Watching his indignant expression, Nina, .next to him, also showed a sad face. Their reaction made his heart ache. Jason looked at them with a soft gaze and gently told them, ¡°It¡¯s a client. Believe me, would you do that for me, guys?¡± Eaton also quickly added, ¡°Master and Miss Hill. Mr. Hill will indeed have a meeting with a client. The company recently has been talking about perfume cooperation, and Mr. Hill has to deal with the signing of the contract in the evening, not to see Ms. Grail Rogers.¡± ¡®Perfumepany?¡¯ Otto asked himself. He was stunned momentarily and immediately realized, ¡®Is it Mommy¡¯spany?¡¯ Thest time he was outside the study, he overheard that his father would cooperate with his mother. He was so happy when he heard it. ¡®So¡­ does it mean that Daddy will meet Mommy tonight?¡¯ Otto instantly smiled and the anger he had just now evaporated. ¡®If it¡¯s Mommy, I don¡¯t mind!¡¯ He replied happily, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, then we trust you, Daddy!¡± Nina nodded, lowered her head and wrote in the small notebook, [Go, Daddy! Work hard and earn money to support us!] Jason looked at them in amusement. His heart bloomed with joy when he saw how the two were so supportive. Others seldommented on what he wanted to do from childhood to adulthood. But just getting a little support from these two made him feel like he could change the world. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Jason couldn¡¯t hold himself to pinch their cheeks lovingly and ordered, ¡°Now, go and do your homework. Don¡¯t ask about my affairs all day long.¡± Otto pursed his lips and withdrew his eyes from his father. He focused his eyes on the paper before him. He didn¡¯t think about a poem he should write but how to make his parents spend more time together. ¡®Hmm, Mommy and Daddy should take a walk or watch a movie after dinner. It should be very romantic, right? That¡¯s what couples always do on TV.¡¯ Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Get Involved by This Man Time was showing half past five in the afternoon. Aletta just finished her business when she received Eaton¡¯s address. She packed up her things and prepared to go out for the appointment. As a result, Flora came over. Flora didn¡¯t visit her mother in the hospital in the afternoon, but came over to see how Aletta took over. She heard Annie talk about this when she first arrived. She couldn¡¯t sit still any longer, and hurried over to Aletta¡¯s office. As soon as she saw someone, she immediately asked, ¡°I heard from Annie that you want to cooperate with Hill¡¯s Group? Is it true?¡± ¡°How did youe here?¡± Aletta asked first before answering. Flora said, ¡°My brother went to the hospital to take care of my mom in the afternoon, so I¡¯lle over and have a look¡­ Now it¡¯s your turn to answer me, so is it true?¡± ¡°I have this n.¡± Aletta answered truthfully. Flora somewhat disagreed, ¡°Alta, I know that you are thinking about the interests of thepany, but I hope that you will not harm yourself because of this matter.¡± ¡°Back then, the Hill family bullied and intimidated a lot of people. You finally achieved what you are today. What makes you want to see their faces? Besides, aren¡¯t you worried that Jason would know the existence of the two treasures?¡± ¡°I was really worried before, but now I think there¡¯s need to worry! First of all, because I don¡¯t want to have trouble with the money! Jason took the initiative to cooperate with the money, how could he not ept it? Second, you also said that he and Gail have a child¡­ Given how much he cares about Gail, I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t care about the existence of my two treasures.¡± When Aletta said this, her expression was extremely calm. But something deep within her was a shing self-mockery hidden beneath. Flora didn¡¯t see it, but still objected, ¡°But¡­ Jason¡¯s mother came to make your life miserable. If you insist on going, she still doesn¡¯t know how to deal with youter!¡± Aletta saw that she was worried, and was slightly touched in her heart. But there was augh on her face, ¡°I¡¯m not sure who will deal with who! She tried in vain to prevent me from getting involved with Jason, but I did it anyway! Because¡­ I just love witnessing how she can¡¯t understand me, and can¡¯t do anything about me.¡± Flora was stunned for a moment, and thenughed too. ¡°It seems that I was worrying about you for nothing. Miss Aletta. You haven¡¯t been bullied at all, have you?¡± ¡°Of course! I¡¯m no longer the Poor-Aletta from a few years ago.¡± Aletta smiled and groaned, exuding natural confidence and charm all over her body. Seeing her like this, Flora finally figured it out, and quickly agreed, ¡°If this is the case, then you really have to go with the n, I won¡¯t stop you! But, can you deal with Jason?¡± That man was her former sweetheart. That was why he was notoriously difficult to deal with! ¡°Of course, don¡¯t worry!¡± Aletta said, swearing. After talking with Flora for a few more words, they went to the Grande Hotel to make an appointment. It was exactly six o¡¯clock when they arrived at the hotel. Jason was already waiting there, staring at the time on his watch. Seeing Aletta enter the door, hezily raised his eyes, and said lightly, ¡°I thought Miss Aletta wasn¡¯t going to be on time.¡± Aletta responded in a detached tone, ¡°I have always been on time in business affairs.¡± Jason nced at her, then retracted his gaze, and greeted, ¡°Sit down!¡± Aletta didn¡¯t move, and stood there. She was a little suspicious in her heart. She thought that she could leave right after signing the documents. But look at this man, why did he look like he want to have a meal? Could it be that he still had an appointment? Thinking of this, Aletta immediately said, ¡°President Hill, if you have another appointment, let¡¯s we sign the document first, and I¡¯ll leave after our business has done, so I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Jason¡¯s expression did not change, but his voice became colder, ¡°I¡¯ve just met you! I¡¯ve been busy all day, I didn¡¯t have much time to eat. So I don¡¯t want to talk about business right now. Yes, I will sign the contract, butter. Now you just sit down, don¡¯t talk nonsense, wait for me to eat and let¡¯s talk when we¡¯re done.¡± Aletta was a little stunned. Seeing her strange expression, Jason felt ufortable, so he couldn¡¯t help but indifferently said, ¡°Miss Aletta, after a business deal in yourpany, don¡¯t you have the habit of inviting customers to dinner? What is Hill Group for you? We are also a big customer of yourpany, right?¡± Aletta blinked, regained her consciousness, and thought it was funny, ¡°Isn¡¯t President Hill saying the opposite? Yourpany came to me for this cooperation, so it¡¯s up to you to invite me.¡± After hearing her words, Jason made a very soft voice from his throat, as if he was smiling.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°In this case, let me invite you, what do you want to eat?¡± He handed the menu to Aletta, ¡°Order yourself.¡± Aletta took the menu. After she got it, she realized that she¡­ seemed to have been entangled by this man! She frowned slightly. It seemed that if she didn¡¯t have dinner with him tonight, this person would not sign the contract! If that was the case, then she could just kill him severely! He was the one who has a lot to do! Thinking about it, Aletta began to order food. She randomly selected a few signature dishes, each of which was expensive. Anyway, she didn¡¯t pay the bill herself, so it made her mood gradually improved. Jason nced lightly, but didn¡¯t say anything. Grande Hotel served the dishes very quickly, and when they were all on the table, Aletta realized that she had ordered a bit too much. Therge table was full like a full banquet! Holding the chopsticks, she was at a loss as to which dish to start with. When Jason saw her expression, the corner of his mouth. curled up in a cold arc, ¡°What? You don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°No.¡± Aletta pursed her lips and replied, and finally started to move her chopsticks. Jason nced at her, said nothing, and soon began to eat. He ate elegantly and had a cold temper. During the dinner, he didn¡¯t say a word. Aletta also had nothing to say. She really enjoyed the dinner but suddenly she felt a little dazed. She remembered that a few years ago, she was at home every day, waiting for him toe back for dinner. But every time the food was cold, he was nowhere to be seen. At that time, having a meal with him was a luxury. Now this man took the initiative to invite himself, although it was only because of business matters¡­ Aletta still felt ironic inexplicably. She lost her appetite and put down her chopsticks. ¡°You ordered so many foods, and now you just stop like that?¡± Seeing this, Jason couldn¡¯t help but slightly frowned, and looked over. ¡°I¡¯m stuffed.¡± Aletta responded in a calm tone. Jason frowned even more tightly. He remembered that night in the hospital, when he picked up Aletta¡¯s body, she was so light weight. No wonder she was so skinny! He couldn¡¯t help but sarcastically said, ¡°If the stomach. problem breaks out againter, no one will save you.¡± Aletta responded with a smile, ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you.¡± *** At this time, at the Hill Vi. Otto held theputer in his arms, staring at the Grande Hotel CCTV disyed on the screen seriously. Nina sat next to him, propped her chin with her little hands, and tilted her little head to watch together. She didn¡¯t know her brother¡¯s actions and intentions, so she took out a pen and wrote on the paper, ¡°?¡± Otto looked at her younger sister¡¯s curious expression, hesitated for a moment, and said to Nina, ¡°I want to match Mommy and Daddy together.¡± Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Fall in Love Again Nina blinked in confusion, struggling to understand what was being asked. Otto rified, ¡°If you have to choose between all of us, who will you pick? But you can only choose one.¡± Nina pondered the question deeply, her expression furrowed with concern as she weighed her options. The pen remained idle in her hand as she stared nkly at the paper before her. She felt lost. She wanted to choose her Mommy, but she hesitated when she thought about how much her Daddy loved her and her brother. Choosing between her parents was a difficult task for Nina. She felt embarrassed and unsure. After struggling for a long time, she finally shook her head and pouted, unable to choose between the two people she loved the most. Otto noticed his younger sister¡¯s troubled expression and sighed ¡°Look, I understand. I also don¡¯t know what to do. We all wish for Mommy and Daddy to be together again, right? If they remarry, we can have a family reunion. What do you think?¡± Nina gave the idea some serious thought and nodded in agreement. She felt that her brother¡¯s idea was a good one. Otto was thrilled by his sister¡¯s approval and eximed, ¡°Great. Let¡¯s work together to convince Lucas and Lter, okay?¡± Nina hesitated for a moment before writing in the notebook, ¡°But Daddy refused to be with Mommy, and it hurt Lucas and L deeply. They feel like he doesn¡¯t care about our family anymore.¡± After reading what Nina had written, Otto responded, ¡°I don¡¯t think they hate Daddy. They just feel hurt for Mommy. I¡¯m sure they also yearn for Daddy¡¯s love, just like us.¡± ¡°So, If Daddy can make up for his mistakes, then there won¡¯t be any problems between us. As for Mommy, it will be wonderful if Daddy can fall in love with her again.¡± Nina tilted her head, considering her brother¡¯s words, and agreed that it was a good n. She then wrote in the notebook, ¡°So, how do we make this happen?¡± Otto replied with a mischievous grin, ¡°I¡¯ve had a n for a while now. We¡¯ll book movie tickets online under our names to meet up with Daddy. And then, Lucas and L will do the same with Mommy at the same time at eight-thirty. That way, they¡¯ll bump into each other at the theater.¡± Nina suddenly realized, but was a little worried, ¡°What if Mommy decides not toe?¡± Otto reassured her with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already booked a private showing for just the two of them. Even if Mommy wants to leave, at least we¡¯ve made it possible for them to meet. The more they see each other, the more likely they are to reconcile.¡± Nina understood and gave her brother a thumbs up, ¡°Otto, this is a great idea.¡± Aletta returned to their private room after using the restroom and found Jason already finished his meal and leisurely sipping his tea. As she took her seat, she pulled out some documents and addressed him seriously, ¡°Mr. Hill, can we discuss business now?¡± Jason casually flipped through the documents Aletta handed him, but showed no immediate intention of signing them. He responded with a calm tone, ¡°Before we proceed with signing, there are some matters we need to discuss further.¡± Aletta raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Do you have any questions or concerns, Mr. Hill?¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Jason spoke in a friendly and generous tone, saying, ¡°Hill Group has provided you with all the necessary conveniences, so we want to know how you n on delivering your form. Also, the exact timeline for this delivery has not been set. During the cooperation period, who will be responsible for negotiating with Hill Group? Can you guarantee that the form you are providing was indeed developed by Aletta?¡± Aletta replied in a professional manner, ¡°The form will be provided directly to you once it is sessfully developed. It usually takes about two months to develop a perfume, but I can ask to expedite the process if you need it urgently.¡± ¡°Rest assured, I guarantee that the perfume form is developed by Aletta¡¯s team. As for negotiating, it will depend on how she arranges it.¡± Today, Aletta had gone out in person because there was no suitable candidate avable to rece her. She promised to arrange for other appropriate personnel to handle such matters. Aletta preferred to limit her interactions with Jason as much as possible Upon hearing her response, Jason¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, indicating his dissatisfaction. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t like people who give up halfway. Since you are leading this project, it would be best for you to handle the follow-up negotiations.¡± Aletta initially hesitated and seemed to refuse the idea. The man calmly lifted the teacup, and the steam clouded his eyes. He spoke softly, ¡°When there is a substitution midway, there are always discrepancies in some handovers. I don¡¯t want any inconsistencies. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Aletta was deep in thought, carefully considering Jason¡¯s words. She knew that if she participated in the research and development phase, it would be very demanding and time- consuming. She would have to spend long hours in theb without any guarantee of when she coulde out. It would be a real challenge for her to manage everything. Aletta was trying to persuade Jason, saying, ¡°Mr. Hill, I¡¯m having a hard time making a decision on this matter. It all depends on Aletta¡¯s arrangements.¡± In response, Jason asserted, ¡°I believe I am beingpletely sincere in our coboration with the Hill Group this time. However, for this minor request, I believe that either Ms. Smith or Aletta should be able to fulfill it.¡± He looked directly at Aletta and remarked, ¡°I recall you mentioning that you never leave anything to chance when ites to business affairs. However, it doesn¡¯t sound like that¡¯s the case now.¡± Aletta was briefly taken aback, struggling to deal with Jason¡¯s difficult behavior. She regained herposure and responded with a smirk, ¡°Mr. Hill, that was just a joke. I always keep my promises.¡± ¡°Good to hear,¡± replied Jason in a monotone voice. ¡°Please convey your determination to take charge of this matter to the two bosses once you return.¡± He quickly finalized the decision, leaving Aletta feeling bewildered about the situation. Wondering what went wrong, Aletta decided topromise. and said, ¡°I will inform Ms. Smith and Aletta of your request. Can we proceed with signing the contract now?¡± As Aletta listened to Jason¡¯s response, she felt an inexplicable anger rising within her. Jason seemed to notice her frustration, but he didn¡¯t appear to care. Instead, he responded cheerfully, ¡°Of course.¡± With that, he took out a pen from his pocket and signed his name on the document. Aletta nced at his strong handwriting to ensure it was correct before quickly stashing it away. Jason stood up, stretched his hand out, and said, ¡°I wish the twopanies a sessful coboration.¡± Aletta was momentarily stunned as she gazed at the palm of his hand, noticing the sharp joints. It was a hand she had once hoped to hold tightly, but now, she found herself reaching out to him voluntarily. Aletta lowered her eyes and concealed the unease in her heart, regaining herposure before shaking Jason¡¯s hand and saying, ¡°Of course.¡± Just as she was about to retract her hand, there was a sudden knock on the door of the box. Jason assumed it was Eaton and casually said, ¡°Come in,¡± but he didn¡¯t let go of Aletta¡¯s hand. When Gail entered, she was shocked by the scene before her and froze in ce. Aletta noticed Gail¡¯s presence and for a brief moment, her eyes turned cold. She quickly withdrew her hand, and Jason immediately furrowed his brow, turning to Gail and asking, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Gail regained herposure, smiled faintly, and exined, ¡°I was having dinner with my friends tonight. When I saw Eaton outside the door, I came over to see.¡± Seemingly oblivious to Jason¡¯s displeasure, Gail added, ¡°I know you¡¯re here to meet a client, so I just wanted to say hello. I¡¯m not interrupting anything, am I?¡± She intentionally walked over to Jason¡¯s side, revealing an air of intimacy that suggested a sense of ownership Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Other People Might Think That I Had Feelings for You Jason couldn¡¯t help but subconsciously move two steps to the side, widening the distance between both Gail and himself. At the same time, the man still kept eye contact with Aletta. As for Aletta herself, she just stood there before she focused her gaze on those documents she had been holding. It looked as if both Gail and Jason before her didn¡¯t really matter to her. Little did those two know that she was extremely agitated. In particr, that moment when Gail called Jason very intimately that made her somehow feel pissed. Seeing that Aletta seemed indifferent toward him and Gail, Jason¡¯s eyes darkened as if he wanted to tell Aletta that he didn¡¯t like her being indifferent. Gail wasn¡¯t blind, she could see that Jason was irked because of Aletta. She tried to suppress her feelings as she put on her usual fake warm smile as she said, ¡°Aletta, I didn¡¯t expect that Jason¡¯s client tonight is you. If I had known, I would¡¯vee.¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Clearly, Gail wanted to show how intimate she was with Jason as she added, ¡°Thest time we met in the party, we ran into some troubles. I¡¯m so sorry that I didn¡¯t have the time to apologize to you.¡± However, Aletta could see through Gail¡¯s bullshit. Somehow, Gail¡¯s overly sweet facade really wanted to make Aletta herself vomit because it was just too fake. Thus, she tried her best to not vomit by ignoring that bitch. She told Jason coldly, ¡°Since I¡¯ve settled thepany¡¯s affairs, I¡¯ll leave. I won¡¯t bother the two of you.¡± After she said that, she quickly picked up her phone and bag to leave the room. Seeing that she was being ignored, Gail was upset. She cursed inwardly, ¡®How dare this bitch try to ignore me! I can¡¯t just let her leave like this!¡¯ Gail became even more determined to make Aletta suffer. The former pretended to shout eagerly in hopes of making thetter stay longer as the former tried to run to make her stay. Unfortunately, she tripped over the chair next to her that made her fall to the floor instantly. Since Gail thought that Jason would definitely catch her, she felt that it would piss Aletta even more by seeing how close Gail and Jason were. To her surprise, Jason didn¡¯t even help her. There she was on the floor, looking like an idiot as she looked at the man angrily. Meanwhile, Aletta, who could see that Gail¡¯s n didn¡¯t work, was smirking as she made a scathing remark, ¡°Gosh, Gail, have you ever thought that I could see you through those tricks of yours after all these years? It¡¯s really obvious that you want to make me mad.¡± Hearing Aletta¡¯s scathing remark, Jason couldn¡¯t help but be stunned over it. The man looked at her, visiblyplicated. He obviously could hear that Aletta was insinuating that Gail fell down the stairs back then. Jason then lowered his eyes, looking at Gail coldly. Feeling that she was cornered, Gail became even more panicked as she quickly exined, ¡°No, Aletta, you misunderstood me. I was just too anxious, so I didn¡¯t notice this chair.¡± But Aletta still could see through Gail¡¯s bullshit and sneered as she coldly told Gail and pointed at Jason, ¡°Stand still, then. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re being pushed by me again, okay? We¡¯ve got a witness here. Also, I think I¡¯ve got nothing to say to you. Next time you see me, just pretend that we don¡¯t really know each other. I¡¯m disgusted with you!¡± The moment Aletta said that, the woman didn¡¯t even spare a nce to Gail as she coldly walked out of the room. When Jason saw her leaving, the man instinctively wanted to chase her. However, he was stopped by Gail who was still on the floor. The woman tearfully looked at him, signaling to him that she wished to be pitied by him. She then said, ¡°Jason, you¡¯ve got to trust me! I really didn¡¯t mean that, I really just want to apologize to Aletta!¡± Surprisingly to Gail, Jason red at her as he told her firmly, ¡°She definitely didn¡¯t need it. Why are you still bothering her? Also, you know I¡¯m here to meet clients. So, why do you stille to meddle?¡± His cold response really shocked her, but she quickly tried to exin, ¡°I just wanted toe in and say hello, I-¡± Jason immediately cut her off before she finished what she said, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with the clients? You dared toe here, but in what capacity are you going to greet him?¡± This time, Jason really looked pissed that frightened Gail. The woman might never have thought that doing this by herself would make him so angry. Her eyes immediately reddened as she tearfully said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not thinking about that, Jason.¡± Even if she was crying pitifully now, Jason didn¡¯t pity her. Instead, the man just warned her coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want what happened today to happen again, okay?¡± As soon as he said that, the man rushed in to take his coat to get out. When he was already out of the room, he instructed Eaton to handle Gail whom the assistant obediently did. As for Gail, the woman still sat on the floor. She couldn¡¯t understand what had just happened. After all, she was nice and polite. Yet, why would that offend Jason very much? The moment Eaton entered the room, the man just took a nce as he led her out of the room. Frankly, he never felt any sympathy for her. His boss hated other people barging into his office, especially when it came to business deals. Yet, this woman dared to do that which obviously irked his boss. Was she an idiot or what? What she did was an extremely stupid move. If she still dared to do this, only God knew what would happen to her! The moment Jason got out of his office, he quickened up his pace to catch up with Aletta. Although the man had no idea why he would be this anxious, he still felt that he had to catch up to her. Nevertheless, it wasn¡¯t supposed to be an issue because Aletta was still standing at the elevator¡¯s door now. Since it was lunchtime, there were lots of people who used the elevator that made it longer for ehr to wait. To her shock, she saw Jason who came behind her. After the man stood next to her, he couldn¡¯t help but take her hand as they walked side by side. It caught the woman off-guard, but she immediately kept her cool as she asked, ¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to the VIP elevator,¡± he responded without thinking. The moment she heard that, Aletta looked at her coldly. Who was going to take the elevator with them? It sounded so fishy. ¡°Don¡¯t bother, I¡¯ll just take this elevator,¡± she said. When Aletta tried to get out of his grip, she struggled a lot because his grip was a firm one. Before she managed to get off, Jason forcefully brought her to the VIP elevator. She felt extremely annoyed. The woman really had no idea why he would do this. Seeing that she was already in the elevator, the woman had no choice but to resign to her fate and asked, ¡°Do your grandpa know about your inappropriate behavior? If you do this, you¡¯ll only put me at a disadvantage. Other people might think that I¡¯ve got feelings for you. You¡¯ve got to think about it.¡± Thinking of what just happened in the office just now and Jenny¡¯s warning to her made Aletta even more upset. Meanwhile, the man just stared at her face nkly as he asked her with a cool tone, ¡°Who would think that you¡¯ve got something for me?¡± After Jason returned here, the two of them met again. Clearly, Aletta avoided him. She sneered and said, ¡°Everyone from your family thinks so, even Gail. Do you think she came to your office just to say hi?¡± Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 In the Elevator When Jason Hill heard this, he opened his mouth and wanted to say something. However, before he could say anything, Aletta Rogers had said coldly, ¡°Forget it! It is not that important.¡± There was a resignation and eptance in her tone. Aletta thought, although he knew the truth, it did not matter. He would still protect Gail Rogers. Now why she kept trying to tell him, even though she knew this fact? Was she a masochist? Jason looked at Aletta. The woman had encased herself in a cold hard shell in her demeanor that screamed everybody should leave her alone. Jason could not stop himself to lower his head and said, ¡°Just say what you want to say, don¡¯t hide it. Are my mother and the Rogers family¡­?¡± Before he could finish his question, the elevator¡¯s light flickered and went out. Immediately, their surrounding turned dark and the elevator stopped working. Aletta was surprised. She asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± However, Jason stayed calm. He only frowned slightly. He tried the elevator button, but nothing happened. He saidposedly, ¡°Probably the elevator is having a malfunction.¡± When Aletta heard this, herplexion turned slightly. Her mood became worse and her hands and feet gradually became cold. Looking at the darkness around her making her heart fill with an inexplicable sense of fear. She swallowed hard. Without her realizing it, she had held the handrail next to her very tight. However, it did not make her feel any safer. Instead, she felt more terrified than before. She felt the darkness had be a monster that was ready to devour her in one bite! She wanted to shout, but because she was too scared, nothing came out of her mouth. At the same time, she seemed to hear several menughing and teasing her. ¡°She is beautiful. Let¡¯s get her and give her to Mr. Walter for some fun.¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Aletta felt her ears buzzing. She felt she had transferred into another scene that had happened a few years ago. At that time, she had just been divorced and her family banished her to another country. She was all alone at the time and only had a little money. So, she had to work part- time to make the end meet. One night, when she was on the way to her house from her part-time job, several men followed her. Scared, she immediately ran but they chased her. Unfortunately, they caught her and took her captive. They locked her inside a closed room for a whole night. The darkness at that time seemed to ovep with the darkness at this moment. Aletta¡¯s pupils constricted and ayer of cold sweat broke out on her back. She started to hypervalent, her body was shaking, and slowly her body lost its strength and she slid to the ground. Meanwhile, Jason had been sending messages to Eaton to ask him to find someone to handle this matter. Suddenly, he felt something was not right. He turned and noticed that Aletta¡¯s breathing was erratic. Jason was surprised. He could not help but ask, ¡°What is wrong with you?¡± However, Aletta could not say anything. She tried to calm down, but her ears were buzzing like crazy. Jason was confused because he did not hear any answer. He waited for a minute or two but still, there was no answer. So, he asked again, ¡°Aletta?¡± Yet, she still did not answer him. However, the sound of her breathing became louder and more laborious. Jason became more worried, so he turned on the light on her phone. At that moment, he saw the woman who was so proud just now, had curled in a corner with her head buried in her knees and her hands around her body while shaking and gasping for breath! It seemed she was in a lot of pain! Jason¡¯s heart sank. He immediately approached her and bent his body. He said worriedly, ¡°Aletta, what is wrong with you?¡± He raised his hand to help her get up. However, when his hand touched Aletta, her body shook violently and she tried to push Jason away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± She cried out in a terrified and hysterical voice. She even threw and hit Jason with her bag as hard as she could. Jason, who was not prepared for this assault, got hit by the bag. The pain bought him back to his senses at that instant. He finally noticed that Aletta was in a bad shape. He immediately grabbed the bag to stop her and tried to calm her with a soothing voice, ¡°Aletta, calm down. Open your eyes and see who is in front of you.¡± However, Aletta seemed not to hear him. She kept trying to shrink herself to the corner, even though there was not any room left! ¡°Don¡¯te here! Stay away from me! Don¡¯te any closer!¡± She panicked and lost all her rational thought. She was stuck in her own nightmare, and could not hear or see a thing except the things that happened at that time. Jason¡¯s face turned dark. Without any further ado, he grabbed her and took her in his arms. As soon as Aletta came into contact with his body, she thumped his chest and screamed in fright, ¡°Let me go! Let me go!¡± Jason just held her tighter. ¡°Aletta, calm down. Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s alright. Everything is alright.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you. The elevator is just malfunctioning. Nothing else.¡± As he spoke, he patted her back tofort her and he talked with a soothing voice. Time passed by and gradually, Aletta calmed down. However, her hands were still cold and they were still holding tightly at his clothes as if she was trying desperately to hold her lifeline. Jason felt so sad. Something shed across his face. Turned out she was so vulnerable! For a while, she always had this disgusted look on her face whenever she saw him. He thought she had changed. However, at this moment, the shadow of his wife from a few years ago appeared in front of him. Suddenly, Jason did not want to let her go. However, the light suddenly flickered and glowed, while the elevator started resuming its operation. Suddenly, the door opened with a ¡°ding¡± sound. Behind the elevator door stood Eaton Brown. He was waiting anxiously for the door to open. He immediately asked, ¡°Sir, are you okay?¡± However, he was stunned, seeing the person inside the elevator hugging each other! He could not believe his eyes. Am I seeing things? Is Mr. Hill hugging ¡­ Ms. Rogers? Next to him stood the restaurant manager and the elevator maintenance. They also looked surprised. As for Gail, her face had turned ashen. She hade here in a hurry when she heard Jason was trapped in the elevator. But she never thought she would see this scene. At that moment, all she could feel was her blood raced to the top of her head. She was dizzy with rage. Meanwhile, Aletta had started to return to her senses. Although she still had a hard time distinguishing between reality and the nightmare. So, she let Jason hold her in his arms. Jason ignored all the gazes that he received. He only walked out of the elevator and keep his attention on the woman in his arms. However, only when he was outside, he saw how pale she was. ¡°Aletta, are you okay?¡± Aletta¡¯s senses finally came back. She stared nkly at the man in front of her for a while, before she realized what had happened and how intimate they were. She was clinging to Jason and practically nestling in his arms! Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Aletta Passed Out! Aletta¡¯s eyes widened as she saw how close Jason was, and her immediate response was to push him away. But the man didn¡¯t budge an inch, and she was the one getting pushed instead. Once she stabilized herself, her mind was overflowed with everything that just happened. For a short time, she froze in ce while staring at Jason with aplicated look. She never imagined that she would be easilyforted by Jason at the worst time! Holding back her embarrassment, she tried her best to use a t tone and replied, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine, thank you for your help just now. If you¡¯ll excuse me, I would like to go home first.¡± After that, she immediately walked away. But after only taking a few steps, Aletta¡¯s felt an overwhelming sense of dizziness, and in the next moment, her body staggered forward. She passed out! This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . With quick reflex, Jason immediately picked her up by her waist, and then shouted to Eaton, ¡°Eaton, go prepare the car!¡± Hearing his master¡¯s serious tone, Eaton didn¡¯t ask any more questions and hurried to do it. Meanwhile, Jason¡¯s eyes were locked on Aletta as he walked through the crowd, leaving the restaurant. Gail stood on the spot as she watched Jason walking away from her. Her heart was pounding, and she felt cold all over her body. Jason hugged that woman and left just like that! He didn¡¯t even mind to take a look at her before leaving! Gail couldn¡¯t hold herself back anymore, and her eyes burned with fire of jealousy. ¡°Why, Jason? Why does it have to be like this? Why can¡¯t you see the good in me? That bitch Aletta has only been back for a few days, and you tossed me away like garbage?¡± She looked at the direction Jason was leaving with rage. Jason walked out of the restaurant with Aletta in his arms, and Eaton had parked the car right in front of the entrance. After the two got into the car, they went straight to the hospital. While they were on their way, the doctors in the hospital had already been notified and stood by the front of the emergency room. Soon, Aletta was sent in for examination, and half an hourter, the doctor came out and delivered the report to Jason in a respectful manner, ¡°The youngdy physical condition. is stable, but her mental state is otherwise. There must be some sort of stressor that affects her mental state. If you don¡¯t mind, would you please tell me what happened before you came here?¡± Jason already had something in mind. He guessed that Aletta should be in a simr situation to ustrophobia, so he immediately replied, ¡°Before we came here, she was trapped inside an elevator. That was when she began to act erratically.¡± The doctor nodded and replied, ¡°Well it seems that her stress was triggered due to being in a dark environment. Very well, then! Once she wakes up, I can assure you that she will be fine!¡± Hearing the doctor¡¯s exnation, Jason became even more restless. His brows frowned tightly, and he tried his best to recall the brief marriage between him and Aletta in the past few years. At that time, he asionally went back in the middle of the night and saw her asleep without turning on the light. But when he saw her current condition, it was as if she was afraid of the dark. How did it be like this? Could something traumatic happened after they divorced? Jason¡¯s mind was in chaos, but he tried topose himself before replying, ¡°Understood, thank you for your service, Doctor.¡± The doctor nodded and immediately left. After that, Jason went to the ward to check on Aletta. At the moment, she was still unconscious. But even in her unconscious state, her pale face couldn¡¯t hide her beauty. Jason stared at Aletta for a while, and then he said to Eaton in a low voice, ¡°I want you to find out who Aletta has met in the past few days.¡± Currently, his mind was still thinking of what Aletta said in the elevator. Eaton was stunned at his master¡¯s request, but he immediately nodded and said, ¡°Right away, sir.¡± Before Eaton left, Jason suddenly added, ¡°Also, I want you to look at her history when she was abroad. I want detailed background check on her!¡± At the same time in Hill Vi, before Otto had time to implement the ¡®matchmaking¡¯ n, he saw his mom fainting through his monitor. He was so worried that he immediately turned on his phone to track his dad¡¯s whereabouts. The red dot on his screen appeared to be in a hospital, meaning that his dad was in the location as his mom. Otto immediately made a decision, dragged Nina downstairs, and looked for the family¡¯s driver, ¡°I need you to take us to the hospital.¡± Feeling concerned at the young man¡¯s request, the driver asked, ¡°Pardon me, sir, but why do you need to go to the hospital, especially at this hour? Is something happening? Do you feel unwell?¡± Otto already made an alibi in his mind, so he responded calmly, ¡°No, we¡¯re both. We want to go there to see Dad! He is in the hospital right now, so he must have gone to visit Great Grandpa! Nina and I are bored at home, so we want to go there and see Great Grandpa!¡± When the driver heard Otto¡¯s exnation, he immediately understood. It was better if he took those siblings to the hospital himself. If not, he feared that those two might go on their own. Soon, the driver drove the two children to the hospital. On their way, Otto received a message from L: [Otto, are you and sister free right now? I want to y games with Lucas, do you want to join? It¡¯s going to be fun! Don¡¯t just bury yourself in books all day, you¡¯ll only be a nerd!] When Otto saw the message, he immediately remembered his mom¡¯s condition, and he thought of letting his other siblings know as well. Because of that, he immediately replied: [No, Nina and I are going to go to the hospital. Mom passed out, but fortunately, dad was there and already taken her to the hospital. We were very worried. Do you want toe here?] At the Spring Vi, L and Lucas, were waiting for Otto¡¯s reply. But when they saw the reply, the two was shocked, even L¡¯s face turned pale. Lucas immediately took the phone and called Otto, ¡°Otto, what¡¯s going on? Is it true that mom passed out?¡± Otto nced at the driver in the driver¡¯s seat, lowered his voice, and responded, ¡°It¡¯s true! But this is not the time to tell you the details, I¡¯ll tell you when I get to the hospital. Are youing as well?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Lucas responded hastily. If it had something to do with his mom¡¯s safety, he couldn¡¯t stay idle. But the young man stayedpose and told Otto, ¡°When you and Nina arrive, don¡¯t go to the ward right away. Let¡¯s find a ce to meet up first.¡± Otto immediately responded, ¡°Okay.¡± After the two hung up, Lucas got off the sofa and went to look for Daisy, ¡°Grandma, can you take us to the hospital? Mom hasn¡¯te back yet, and I¡¯m worried if something happens to her. She always gets so busy that she forgot to take care of herself.¡± ¡°I want to go too! I don¡¯t want our mom to work too hard!¡± L added from behind him. When Daisy heard the child¡¯s request, she didn¡¯t mind at all. After getting along with Aletta for the past few days, she already knew about Aletta¡¯s situation. It was indeed a hard responsibility to manage the company¡¯s business during the day and went to the hospital at night. After seeing Aletta¡¯s children being sensible, Daisy had no reason but to take them to the hospital. The three immediately packed up, and soon set off to the hospital. As they arrived, Lucas and L walked out of the car and told Daisy, ¡°Grandma, you can go home first. We can go home with momter.¡± At first, Daisy was worried, but the two children immediately ran away before she could respond. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Give Dad A Chance Once the little children arrived at the hospital, they immediately crossed paths with Otto and Nina. The four children were surprised to meet each other in such an unexpected way and indeed, one of them couldn¡¯t resist. the urge to ask about their mother¡¯s condition. ¡°Otto, tell me quickly. What happened? Why did Mommy faint and was admitted to the hospital?¡± Lucas asked anxiously. On the way here, he was so worried that Aunt Daisy would discover their secrets so he held back his urge to ask but now that they were all present with no one else around, he felt at ease. L was also worried that her brown eyes were red. ¡°How is Mommy now? Is it serious? Is she sick? Can we go see her?¡± She asked in a small voice. ¡°I went to inquire just now. Mommy just fainted, and there is nothing serious about her health. But right now, Dad is in the ward, and we will be discovered if we go in there!¡± Otto said in a calm and gentle tone which soothed the siblings¡¯ anxiety. L felt better. At such a time like this, some words offort were helpful. She blinked her watery eyes and said, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± He nodded his head. Seeing this, Nina breathed a sigh of relief and said again, ¡°Now, can you tell me what happened?¡± Otto nodded and recounted the event of Daddy and Mommy¡¯s recent coboration. ¡°It wasst night, and they were both in the elevator, working together on a project. Suddenly, the power went out, and the elevator stopped dead in its tracks!¡± The others leaned in, their eyes wide with curiosity. ¡°What happened next?¡± they asked in unison. ¡°Well, unfortunately, there were no cameras inside the elevator, so we don¡¯t know exactly what went down,¡± Otto continued. ¡°But when the power finally came back on, Mommy had passed out! Can you believe it?¡± The others gasped in shock, and Otto¡¯s voice grew quieter as he spoke. ¡°It was really scary, you guys. We¡¯re just lucky they were able to get out in time.¡± After he finished speaking, he told them he was worried that the two of them might me Daddy for this matter! Nina was also very worried as she and Otto originally wanted to persuade them to match up with Daddy and Mommy. But before they could make their first move, their parents were involved in an ident and it made L and Lucas grow more distant from their Daddy. No one knew if Lucas and L would deepen the misunderstanding of Daddy, Nina thought and took out her little spiral notebook. She wrote: Daddy doesn¡¯t have the habit of beating people, so he probably wouldn¡¯t do anything to Mommy. Lucas nced at the words and knew that Nina had misunderstood. He patted her on the head and said with a smile, ¡°I know it¡¯s not his fault, it¡¯s Mommy¡¯s fault.¡± Otto and Nina were a little puzzled after hearing him. They assumed he would me Daddy. L spoke in her baby voice and exined childishly, ¡°Mummy is very afraid of the dark. If she stays in a dark space, her mood will be unstable. This should be the cause of her fainting.¡± Upon hearing this, the others became a little puzzled, but Otto understood right away! This was probably a kind of mental illness their Mummy might be experiencing. Before Nina came back after being kidnapped, she didn¡¯t like to be in contact with people she didn¡¯t know well. The psychiatrist in charge of the treatment said that it was a psychological problem and in order to help her understand her problem, he showed her some examples of what happened if one was afraid of the dark. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Otto suddenly realized. ¡°No wonder Mommy fainted!¡± ¡°Then what should we do now? Daddy is still in the ward, so we can¡¯t visit Mommy.¡± Lucas frowned, not knowing what to do for a while. ¡°I came here in a hurry just now, and I was worried about Mommy in my heart, so I didn¡¯t think too much about it!¡± After pondering for a while, he finally spoke, ¡°Since we¡¯re near the ward, we should find a ce to guard, wait for Mommy to wake up and make sure she¡¯s all right, then make ns.¡± The other three little ones nodded after listening. ¡°Agreed.¡± Soon, the four of them came to the stairway next to Aletta¡¯s ward and sat and waited. Very few people took the stairs, so they were not worried about being discovered. While waiting, Otto¡¯s big eyes rolled and he took the opportunity to ask, ¡°Lucas, L, can I ask you a question?¡± Lucas and L looked at him and nodded. ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Tell us.¡± Otto considered for a moment, and said, ¡°You¡­ have you ever thought about letting Daddy and Mommy get back together? Let our family be reunited?¡± Lucas and L were taken aback at the same time when they heard the words, and then asked Otto, ¡°You¡­ howe you have such an idea?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking, if we be a family one day, we don¡¯t need to meet in secret and we don¡¯t need to hide here worrying about Mommy, not daring to show up.¡± Otto¡¯s face looked grim. ¡°Nina and I really hope that Dad, Mom, Lucas, and L can be together forever.¡± Nina nodded her head beside him. Her expression was very solemn. Lucas frowned. He remained silent for a moment and said, ¡°Otto, I can understand what you and Nina are thinking, but sucher I¡¯m afraid this matter is not that simple! First of all, Dad doesn¡¯t like Momat all! Back then, he divorced Mom for Ms. Rogers made Mommy sad for a long time!,Secondly, Mommy doesn¡¯t n to get back together with Daddy right now. If we try to bring them together, it might make Mommy unhappy. I don¡¯t want to do this¡­¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, Dad is bad and bullies Mummy! I can¡¯t forgive him!¡± L angrily seconded the proposal. After listening to them, Otto¡¯s gaze lowered. Lucas and L really don¡¯t like their Daddy! Otto maintained hisposure and said, ¡°Lucas, L, Dad did something wrong before! But, I think¡­ he might not like Mommy. In fact, this time the twopanies cooperated and it was because of Dad. He took the initiative! I heard it with my own ears when I passed by his study roomst time. Also, he doesn¡¯t like Ms. Rogers either! It¡¯s Grandma who likes her and has always wanted to push her to Dad¡­ Dad doesn¡¯t even want to marry her!¡± ¡°Are you sure? He has no feelings for that woman?¡± Lucas didn¡¯t seem to believe it. Otto looked affirmative. ¡°Yes! ording to Dad¡¯s temperament, if he really likes her, he would have married her a long time ago and wouldn¡¯t dy the marriage! So¡­ I want to ask you and L to give Dad another opportunity! He hurt Mom before, let him make up for Mom slowly! Before that, let¡¯s create more opportunities for them to get along.¡± Speaking of this, Otto paused and said, ¡°Nina and I have never had a mommy since we were young, and we have always wanted one in our hearts. I think my brother and L, like us, have always longed for a dad. Instead of letting people who don¡¯t like us be our stepmothers and stepfathers, it¡¯s better to recognize the original ones! What do you think?¡± As Lucas and L listened, they fell into silence. As Otto said, they really longed for a daddy in their hearts. In the past, when Lucas was abroad, he was often ridiculed by children of the same age as a wild child without a father. Later, they found out about Daddy¡¯s existence, and because they didn¡¯t want to break Mom¡¯s heart, they deliberately didn¡¯t mention it. In fact, they also wanted to have a normal family and someone who could protect and love her forever ¡°Lucas and L, do you really hate your Dad that much?¡± Nina held up a small notebook and wrote the question. Lucas and L hesitated for a while, then shook their heads. ¡°Actually¡­we don¡¯t really hate him. We think he¡¯s okay.¡± Although they disliked him, they found him easily approachable and fun to get along with. He was not as disgusting as they thought. Nina¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediately buried herself in her writing. ¡°In this case, then give Dad a chance to see if he is qualified. And then decide whether to ept him, okay?¡± She held up the notebook again and showed it to them. Otto continued, ¡°Lucas and L, do you really want to watch Ms. Rogers marry Daddy?¡± Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapar 40 No One Can Bully My Mom Lucas and L¡¯s little faces almost scrunched up when they heard this. ¡°Of course not!¡± That evil woman wanted to take their mother¡¯s ce and ruined her marriage. It was simply unforgiveable. L thought about it and finally decided to join matchmaking bandwagon. ¡°I agree to give Dad a chance!¡± Otto and Nina were instantly happy and looked at Lucas with eyes full of expectation. Lucas looked at the two¡¯s eager eyes and could not bear to refuse. It took him some time before he reluctantly said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­ then I¡¯ll give him a chance too.¡± While the four little kids were secretly devising their n, Jason in the ward, swore he could feel a chill down his back. The man looked up at the air conditioner, but the temperature was not set that low. However, he still adjusted it up by two degrees so that Aletta, who was still unconscious, would not be too cold. Eaton happened to return to the ward at this time. When Jason saw him, he asked lightly, ¡°What have you found?¡± Eaton nodded and reported in a low voice, ¡°The people Ms. Rogers met in the past few days checked out. Two days ago, Ms. Rogers went to ZL Company to see Ms. ke, and the two talked for a while. I don¡¯t know specifically what they were talking. But from the surveince nearby, it seems that the two had some arguments.¡± Jason¡¯s thick eyebrows were knitted, and then he asked, ¡°What else?¡± ¡°There¡¯s also¡­.¡± Eaton paused for a moment, and his tone a little hesitant. Jason¡¯s icy gaze swept at him, and the man said with an undeniablemanding tone, ¡°Say what you have. Don¡¯t hesitate.¡± Eaton nodded and hurriedly said, ¡°There¡¯s also the fact that Ms. Bates went to see Ms. Rogers. This is the surveince video of the coffee shop.¡± With that said, Eaton handed his phone over. Jason raised his hand to take it and clicked on the video. The video sound was a bit garbled, and it was hard to make out what the two were talking. However, from the picture, one could see that Aletta was neither humble nor overbearing, despite Jenny¡¯s cold and arrogant attitude. Jason¡¯s eyes were slightly squinted. For some reason, he could not look away. About ten minutester, when the video ended, he returned to his senses and shifted his eyes to Aletta¡¯s face on the hospital bed. The woman was still pale and weak at this moment, a contrast to her lively usual self. It was like seeing two different people. His heart ached a little, and he finally understood what Aletta meant. It could be that, when Bonnie and Jenny approached her, they did not say anything good. With that in mind, Jason¡¯s expression suddenly became very sullen. Eaton noticed the change in his boss¡¯s mood as soon as he gave the report and could not help trembling. He slowly inched back to keep a safe distance. However, at the same time, he wondered. Why was his boss angry? Was it because Ms. Rogers contradicted Ms. Bates, or was it because Ms. Bates went after Ms. Rogers? He spected for quite some time, but he could not figure it out. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . It was at this time that Aletta, who had been unconscious for more than an hour, finally woke up. The moment she opened her eyes, her eyes met Jason¡¯s deep ck eyes. Both of them were equally surprised. Aletta¡¯s head was empty, and she could not readily react. Jason collected hisposure, walked his long legs to the bedside, and asked softly, ¡°Are you awake? How do you feel?¡± Aletta stared at him for a time before her senses gradually returned. She remembered that she had fainted in the restaurant, and hurriedly supported herself to get up. ¡°I am fine,¡± she responded c***lly, but the wordsing out were barely audible. Jason frowned, raised his hand, and gently pressed her down, ¡°If you don¡¯t feel well, lie down. Don¡¯t try to look strong.¡± Aletta frowned, wanting to retort. However, the throbbing pain in her head made her unable to say a word. She closed her eyes, and her heart sank. How could she be so unluckytely? In just a few days, this man always caught her in a mess. The woman cursed herself for being useless and opened her eyes again. Her expression returned to the usual calm and cold. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hill, for sending me to the hospital. I¡¯m fine now. You can leave me. I¡¯ll have my friend come overter, so I won¡¯t take up your time.¡± Jason was quite worried earlier, but the first words he heard when that woman opened her mouth was telling him to leave. Sure enough, his expression went a little sour. He was actually hoping that when she woke up, she would speak in a better manner. As soon as his hope was dashed, he returned fire and said in an extremely indifferent tone, ¡°I never wanted to stay anyway. I just want to make sure you¡¯re still alive. After all, I¡¯m thest person contacting you. If something happened to you, I¡¯ll have to exin myself. It¡¯s very troublesome.¡± Aletta frowned when she heard that. Every wording out from that man¡¯s mouth was venomous. He made it sound like she was dying. She pursed her lips and replied, ¡°Then you have nothing to worry. I¡¯m perfectly fine. I still have decades to live.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror before you said that? Even people who have been dead for a few days. are not as pale as you.¡± Jason¡¯s tone was far for warm. The man then dragged the chair next to him, sat down, and said coldly, ¡°If you have the strength to argue with me, why you don¡¯t just shut up and rest. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll leave when I¡¯m sure you¡¯re okay.¡± Aletta saw that he had already made his decision, and it was pointless to argue. She did not know how to feel about it. If it was a few years back, she would probably be crazy with joy. Now, there was not even a hint of excitement in her heart. Instead, she had mixed feelings. She tried very hard to look strong, but every time she fell short, he was there to see her. Last time it was a stomachache, this time it was a me ntal breakdown. The wall she built with great difficulty in the past six years had been stripped to nothing! Aletta did not want Jason to look down on her, so she again braced herself and got up from the bed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jason frowned, watching her action. Aletta said as calmly as possible, ¡°I want to get out of the hospital.¡± Jason frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Aletta, you have to take care your body more seriously!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s just that it¡¯ste and someone¡¯s waiting for me at home.¡± If she went homete without notifying her little ones, they would be worried. With that in mind, Aletta lifted the nket and got off the bed. Her legs were still a little weak. However, she tried her best not to let Jason see it. The crease on Jason¡¯s forehead went deeper when he saw how determined she was. He was also very puzzled. What did she mean by someone at home? To his knowledge, Aletta had cut off contact with the Rogers family, including her foster parents who raised her as a child. Why would she say that there was someone waiting for her at home? Jason subconsciously nced at Eaton next to him. Eaton just finished investigating her today, so he might have some clues. Unexpectedly, Eaton shook his head. He did not know that Aletta was living with someone else, unless, it was a boyfriend! Jason seemed to have thought of this too. His face sank, and he asked coldly, ¡°Who is this someone you¡¯re talking about?¡± Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chacher 41 Stay by my side, don¡¯t go anywhere Aletta Rogers was slightly taken aback when he heard this question, as if he didn¡¯t expect that this man would ask the bottom line. If he discovers the existence of Lucas and L, I don¡¯t know what will happen¡­ She immediately raised her head, nced at Jason Hill, and said softly, ¡°This has nothing to do with Mr. Hill, does it?¡± Her tone of voice was full of alienation. Seeing her like this, Jason Hill was inexplicably unhappy. This woman always wanted to draw a line with him. He sullenly said, ¡°It really has nothing to do with me!¡± Aletta Rogers wanted to follow the trend, and quickly ended the topic, but Jason Hill said again, ¡°However, since you have a family, how long have you been in aa, why do you ignore me?¡± How careless is it that makes this happen? Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t understand his anger, but said coldly, ¡°I was in aa at the time, and if I didn¡¯t tell my family, no one woulde.¡± ¡°Even so, it¡¯s sote, you didn¡¯t go back, wouldn¡¯t you make a call?¡± Jason Hill frowned. Aletta Rogers said in a t tone, ¡°My working hours have always been unstable. My family knows this, so I didn¡¯t call.¡± Seeing her repeatedly defending and defending, Jason Hill¡¯s face became colder and his body temperature dropped. Eaton Brown clearly felt the chill around him, and quietly moved his footsteps back. In the ward, the atmosphere was frozen! Aletta Rogers saw that the other party stopped talking, and didn¡¯t bother to speak, so she lifted the quilt and stood up. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jason Hill asked in a bad tone. Aletta Rogers said sinctly, ¡°Change clothes and leave the hospital.¡± ¡°Aletta Rogers, sit back for me!¡± Jason Hill¡¯s voice didn¡¯t contain any warmth, he ordered. ¡°Why should I listen to you?¡± Aletta Rogers frowned and forced herself to her feet. This woman-Jason Hill¡¯s temples moved violently in anger, and without any hesitation, he picked him up by the waist neatly. Aletta Rogers suddenly hung up and eximed, ¡± Jason Hill, what are you doing! Let me go!¡± In order to stabilize her body, she subconsciously h**ked Jason Hill¡¯s neck with both hands. Hearing this address, Jason Hill snorted coldly, and his tone was particrly domineering, ¡°Stay well for me, and you are not allowed to go anywhere until you are better!¡± He put Aletta Rogers back on the hospital bed, grabbed the quilt, and covered her up. The whole movement was done in one go, with an attitude of rejection. Aletta Rogers¡¯ pale face was stained red with anger. This man¡­ is simply unreasonable! However, after the toss between the two of them, her head was dizzy again, her whole body was weak and weak, even if she wanted to go home, she couldn¡¯t go. Aletta Rogers gave up and reached for her phone. Seeing that she was still restless, Jason Hill said coldly, ¡°Can you take a good rest?¡± Aletta Rogers raised her eyes and nced at the other party, and silently sent a message to the two children at home. ¡°Baby, mommy has something to do tonight, probably can¡¯t go back, don¡¯t wait for me, go to bed early ¡­ Outside the ward, in the corridor. The four children stood in a row, sitting silently on the steps. It was veryte, L was sleepy, her head drooped like a chicken pecking at rice, and then suddenly lifted, and she yawned from time to time. At this time, the phone in Lucas¡¯ pocket rang. He took it out and saw that it was a message from mommy. "Mommy says she¡¯s noting home tonight.¡± ¡°Then what shall we do? Wait here for one night?¡± When L spoke, she kept rubbing her eyes, so sleepy she could hardly keep them open. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Lucas weighed it up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t wait, let¡¯s go home. first, mommy should be discharged from the hospital tomorrow.¡± With that said, he stood up and took L¡¯s little hand, ¡°Go, brother will take you to wash your face first.¡± Otto and Nina next to him also stood up. Lucas told the two, ¡°Wait here for a while, we¡¯lle over after washing.¡± Otto and Nina nodded obediently. In fact, they are also very sleepy, just holding on¡­. Soon, Lucas took L to the bathroom to wash her face. Came out in a few minutes, ready to find younger siblings. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came out, he bumped into the sc*mbag daddy head-on ! Lucas froze in ce for a moment, and L¡¯s sleepiness was also frightened out of the sky¡­ At this moment, Jason Hill was feeling a little anxious. In the ward, being filled with anger by Aletta Rogers¡¯ indifference, she wanted toe out to get some air, but she never expected to see two children here at such ate hour! His face suddenly darkened, he took a step with his long legs, walked up to the two children, and asked in a cold voice,¡± Otto, Nina !!! At this point, shouldn¡¯t you be at home? Why did you appear in the hospital again???¡± Lucas and L continued to be confused. They didn¡¯t expect that they would get caught just to wash their faces¡­ At the moment, I couldn¡¯t help being a little flustered, not knowing how to answer. However, Lucas quickly calmed down, and said in a childlike voice, ¡°We are here to find daddy! Daddy didn¡¯te home sote, and the location of his mobile phone is still in the hospital. My sister and I were worried that something might happen to you, so we couldn¡¯t help bute over to have a look. ¡± L listened and sighed secretly: Brother is so amazing. The reaction is too fast! Lucas was not in a hurry, and continued, ¡°We didn¡¯t run away from home this time, we were brought by the driver uncle. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call and ask.¡± Hearing this, Jason Hill¡¯splexion improved a little. But not enough to eliminate the inner displeasure. He frowned and asked, ¡°Since you¡¯re worried, why don¡¯t you just call me?¡± Not only did Lucas not show timidity, but he looked calm andposed, ¡°Because I was too worried about daddy, I thought abouting over directly, and forgot about it.¡± Jason Hill frowned, looking into the child¡¯s expression, as if trying to see through him. Seeing this, L ran over immediately, hugged Jason Hill¡¯s leg affectionately, and looked up at him with her little head up. The little girl¡¯s face was full of concern, and her big eyes blinked with a bit of eagerness. That expression seemed to ask, ¡± Is daddy okay?¡± Seeing that his son spoke neatly and frankly, and his daughter looked worried and concerned, and did not seem to be lying, Jason Hill dispelled his inner doubts. His expression rxed a lot, and he patted L, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m not sick, I¡¯m not hurt, I¡¯m here because I have someone I know He paused, thinking of the woman in the ward, his tone became a little subtle, ¡°Client, she¡¯s sick, so she¡¯s just here to visit.¡± L pretended to breathe a sigh of relief, nodded her head reassuringly, and kept holding his leg with her little hand. As long as daddy is fine.¡± Lucas followed suit. Jason Hill¡¯s heart softened, he knelt down, rubbed L¡¯s little head, and said softly,¡± Daddy has something to do tonight, so I shouldn¡¯t be going back. I¡¯ll send you guys home first.¡± The two children naturally agreed and followed him away. After a while, Jason Hill called Eaton Brown and ordered, ¡°Send the children back first.¡± Eaton Brown was amazed to see the two children. Why did the young master and youngdy run out without authorization? He didn¡¯t dare to neglect, and quickly took the order, ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 So, Lucas and L were taken away by Eaton Brown. On the way back, he sent a message to Otto, briefly exining the situation just now. After thinking about it, he typed again and said, ¡°Don¡¯t run around, call now and ask Daisy to pick you up! When you get home, tell me.¡± Otto saw the message and typed back, ¡°Okay.¡± Nina next to her was no longer sleepy and looked refreshed. live with mommy again! great! Later, Daisy rushed to the hospital and brought the two young children home. Aletta Rogers in the ward ispletely unaware of this. After sending the message to the children, she fell asleep in a daze. When I woke up again, it was already midnight. The ward was extremely quiet, only a small light was turned on, and the faint light reflected on the wall. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Aletta Rogers felt a little thirsty, so she sat up from the hospital bed and prepared to drink water. With a casual nce, he suddenly saw the sleeping figure on the opposite sofa. The man¡¯s eyes were closed, and his handsome face lost his usual indifference and became a little more gentle. Even if he was half lying down, he could clearly see the superior figure, a pair of long legs, lying on the narrow sofa Inside, there seems to be nowhere to put it. Aletta Rogers was stunned. She felt that the scene in front of her was incredible. A few years ago, she never dreamed that Jason Hill would guard her one day. At that time, Jason Hill often socialized and got drunk, but he spent more time guarding him. Now the situation is reversed, but Aletta Rogers is not feeling happy at all. When you want it, you can¡¯t get it. When you don¡¯t want it, it appears in front of you again. She twitched the corners of her mouth, just thinking that it was a trick. Aletta Rogers narrowed her eyes and told herself, stop thinking about it. She nned to go to sleep after drinking water, but just as shey back on the bed, she felt that the temperature in the room was a bit low. She frowned and looked at Jason Hill . The man¡¯s suit jacket fell to the ground at some point. Aletta Rogers struggled, and finally got out of bed and came to help him pick it up. In any case, this person is trying to protect himself. If you catch a cold or have a headache because of this, you will be confused again. Thinking about it, she raised her hand, gently covered him with his coat, then turned around, and was about to go back to the hospital bed¡­ Unexpectedly, Jason Hill in his sleep was also extremely vignt. He vaguely sensed that there was someone beside him, and almost like a conditioned reflex, he grabbed her wrist, and then with all his strength, he dragged Aletta Rogers to the sofa, and pressed her on the sofa with a grasping technique. A whirlwind ¡­ Aletta Rogers was stunned, and her eyes met the man¡¯s deep eyes. Jason Hill looked sternly, looking down at Aletta Rogers from above. From Aletta Rogers¡¯ perspective, he looked fierce. Aletta Rogers came back to her senses, the first thing she did was to grit her teeth and ask, ¡± Jason Hill, why are you crazy?¡± Jason Hill stared at the woman under him, and it took two seconds for him to realize what happened. His eyshes moved slightly, his voice was h**rse andzy as he had just woken up, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s you? I thought it was someone who wanted to cheat on me.¡± Aletta Rogers was speechless, and couldn¡¯t help yelling at him, ¡°Who wants to cheat on you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it you?¡± Jason Hill responded lightly, not letting go of Aletta Rogers, and still maintained this state. There was a moment of silence in the air, and Aletta Rogers realized after a while that the two people¡¯s current posture was quite ufortable. The distance between them was very close, and while breathing, one could even feel the man¡¯s warm breath spraying on his face, itching. Aletta Rogers frowned, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t, stop talking nonsense, can you let me go?¡± Jason Hill didn¡¯t say anything. He also felt Aletta Rogers¡¯ breath, and smelled her at the same time. In the long memory, that faint fragrance once again scrambled into the nostrils. He suddenly remembered the night when Aletta Rogers challenged him six years ago¡­ That night, after losing his mind and having such an intimate incident with her, he was unhappy at first, and even had a punishment-like me ntality. Butter, I experienced an unprecedented joy. He also fell into it¡­ But now, this kind of touch happened again, and Jason Hill found an inexplicable restlessness in himself. There seemed to be a reaction somewhere on his body. Jason Hill¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, his body stiffened slightly. Aletta Rogers also vaguely felt something, her cheeks were burning hot, and she stared at the man in embarrassment, ¡°You ¡­ She was so embarrassed that she could barely utter aplete sentence. When Jason Hill was discovered, he didn¡¯t feel any embarrassment, but his expression was very calm. He lowered his eyes and looked at the woman under him, his voice became h*arse, and he said, ¡°What? Wasn¡¯t it quite courageous back then? Now it can¡¯t do it?¡± He mentioned that at the beginning, Aletta Rogers¡¯ ears were red. Back then, I provoked him because I was too sad and emotionally unstable. But now, his character has be calm and not so irrational, okay? Besides, the two have already divorced, so what¡¯s going on! Aletta Rogers gritted her teeth, tilted her head, her slender wrists pushed him ufortably, and said, ¡°Get up, hurry up!¡± When speaking, she used some strength and struggled a bit. With this toss, Jason Hill couldn¡¯t hold back even more. His eyes darkened again, he grabbed the woman¡¯s hand, and withdrew a little bit of strength, and said in a warning tone, ¡°Aletta Rogers, if you move around again, I can¡¯t guarantee it, can you restrain it! ¡± His voice, full of forbearance, was right next to his ears. Aletta Rogers froze immediately, as if someone had tapped his acupoints, and remained motionless. Seeing this, Jason Hill calmed down for a while before getting up! The moment they parted, Aletta Rogers immediately jumped up from the sofa and distanced herself from the man in front of her. That posture, as if the man in front of him is a beast, he can¡¯t avoid it. Seeing this, Jason Hill frowned, a little unhappy, and at the same time, also found it incredible. In the past few years, he basically didn¡¯t get close to women, and few people felt that way. But the woman in front of him, just a taste, can provoke him to this point¡­ Jason Hill¡¯s eyes wereplicated, and he asked her, ¡°You don¡¯t sleep at this hour, what are you doing up?¡± The meaning in the words seemed to be using Aletta Rogers of being so nice and provocative, why did she provoke herself. Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t bother to guess what he meant, and said coldly, ¡°I just cover you with a coat for the sake of Mr. Hill¡¯s kindness here. After all, if you get sick here, wouldn¡¯t you have to pay for itter?¡± my responsibility?¡± Hearing this, Jason Hill couldn¡¯t help raising his eyebrows, and nced at his coat. Then, inexplicably, I felt better. His tone was not so cold anymore, and he said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this temperature is not as cold as me, you go on sleeping, I¡¯ll take a shower¡­ After finishing speaking, he walked to the bathroom. After a while, there was the sound of bathing water flowing inside. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Aletta Rogers heard this, as if realizing something, her ears turned red. Distraught, she covered her head with the quilt and said to herself, what is this all about! Half an hourter, Jason Hill came out of the bathroom, still steamed from the shower. Aletta Rogers immediately closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep when she heard the movement. This night was finally spent peacefully. Early the next morning. Aletta Rogers recovered as before, with no trace ofst night¡¯s sickness on her face, and she nned to be discharged from the hospital. Jason Hill sent Eaton Brown to check out the hospital discharge. Eaton Brown came back after a while, ¡°Master, everything has been taken care of, we can go.¡± Aletta Rogers stood by the bed and said, ¡°Thank you Mr. Hillst night.¡± Jason Hill looked up at her, and said, ¡°How do you want to thank me? Just say this verbally?¡± He sat on the sofa leisurely, and said slowly, ¡°Last time, and this time, if it wasn¡¯t for me, you don¡¯t know what would have happened.¡± Listening to this, there is a bit of suspicion of asking for credit. Aletta Rogers looked down and thought for a moment. I think so! It is a fact that he helped himself. However, I don¡¯t want to owe him favors either. Just, how can I thank ¡­ Aletta Rogers frowned, and after a moment of silence, she asked, ¡± Mr. Hill doesn¡¯tck anything, so he shouldn¡¯t care about my thank you gift or anything like that. Why don¡¯t you ask me, and I¡¯ll try my best to do it!¡± Jason Hill stared at her for a moment, but he could see what she was thinking. However, he was not annoyed, and said kindly, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet, I¡¯ll tell you when I think about it.¡± After finishing speaking, he stood up and said lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Aletta Rogers froze for a moment, opening her mouth to refuse. Letting him stay here for one nightst night is enough, there is no need to bother others. As a result, before he had time to speak, Jason Hill predicted what she would say, and interrupted directly, ¡± Aletta, I always do things from beginning to end. When I go back, if you get sick or injured, it has nothing to do with me. He spoke in a straightforward tone, without any emotion, ¡°But in this hospital, it¡¯s still my responsibility, understand?¡± ¡°But I¡¯m fine.¡± Aletta Rogers tried to exin. Jason Hill didn¡¯t listen, ¡°I¡¯ll let you know if you have anything to do.¡± ¡°Will you go?¡± He pointed to the door, and without waiting for anyone to answer, he added, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I will personally carry you out.¡± Aletta Rogers looked at him in disbelief with a slightly stagnant expression, silent. This guy ¡­ why is he so overbearing! But she knew that Jason Hill could really do this, and she was definitely not joking. The two looked at each other for a long time, and the atmosphere gradually became delicate. Aletta Rogers draws stares at the thought of being carried away¡­ Forget it. So, I had no choice but to raise my leg and choose to agree. getting into Jason Hill¡¯s car, Aletta Rogers gave the man beside him angrily a look, then turned her head and looked out the window. Seeing the lively expression on her face, Jason Hill curled his. lips silently, feeling happy. Half an hourter, several people arrived at Spring Vi. As soon as the car stopped, Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t wait to open the door, and said in a cold tone,¡± Mr. Hill, it¡¯s better to leave.¡± Jason Hill didn¡¯t answer, just nced at the vi area behind her, and then left. Aletta Rogers breathed a sigh of relief as she watched the rear of the car drifting away. Fortunately, Jason Hill didn¡¯t propose toe in and sit around, otherwise the two children in the family would definitely show up. Thinking of the children, Aletta Rogers brightened her mood, turned around and entered the vi. After arriving home, the two children heard it, and immediately rushed over enthusiastically and hugged her leg. Mommy, wee home.¡± Otto spoke childishly, with unconceble joy on his face. Nina was also very happy, took the initiative to hold mommy¡¯s hand, and shook it, as if she was acting like a baby, so cute. Aletta Rogers immediately softened in her heart, squatted down with a smile, and kissed the two children respectively. Daisy followed behind and couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡± Ms. Rogers, you are back. When I woke up this morning, little L couldn¡¯t speak for some reason.¡± Can¡¯t talk again? Aletta Rogers looked surprised, looked at the little girl, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t it fine when I left yesterday?¡± ¡°Yeah, it was finest night¡­ Daisy was worried, worried that she didn¡¯t take good care of the little girl, and was afraid that Aletta Rogers would me her. Otto quickly exined, saying, ¡± Mommy, my sister had a nightmarest night and woke up with fright. It may be because of this reason that she couldn¡¯t speak again.¡± Aletta Rogers frowned, and touched her daughter¡¯s little face. Why did L appear in such a state inexplicably after returning to the United States? Could it be that L couldn¡¯t adapt to the environmental differences outside the United States, which led to such a reaction? But fortunately, she had been checked the previous time, and there was nothing serious about her body, so Aletta Rogers was not so worried. She hugged Nina and coaxed her softly, ¡°Honey, after returning to the United States, you still have to be optimistic. If you encounter anything or have something in your heart, you must tell mommy. ¡°In a few days, mommy will take you to Universal Studios to have a good time, okay?¡± Nina pursed her lips, unable to help being curious. Universal Studios? what is that ce However, since mommy wants to take them to y, there is naturally no reason to refuse! The little girl nodded her head heavily and smiled sweetly. After Jason Hill sent Aletta Rogers back to Spring Vi, he also returned to Hill Vi. He was going to change clothes before going to thepany. When I was about to get out of the car, I identally caught a glimpse of something on the seat next to me. He picked it up and found it was a beautiful ne ¡­ Where do you seem to have seen it? He thought for a moment before deciding that it should be on Aletta Rogers¡¯ neck. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Saw itst night during¡¯Close Encounters¡¯. Looks like it was identally dropped here¡­ The corner of Jason Hill¡¯s mouth curled into an unknown arc, he put the things in his pocket directly, then took his mobile phone, and sent a message to Aletta Rogers. ¡°You dropped something on my car!¡± After sending, put away the phone before entering the vi. As soon as I entered the door, I saw a person sitting in the hall. The man was young and handsome, and his sitting posture was a bitzy, but it didn¡¯t affect his temperament. Eaton Brown saw the man and greeted him respectfully, Mr. White .¡± Jason Hill nced at each other and asked Ray White, ¡°You are not abroad, why are you here?¡± Ray White put down the teacup in his hand and responded, ¡°Of course I came to see little Nina . Didn¡¯t you send me a message to tell me that she talked a few days ago? How can you neglect such an important matter? I had to catch a flight backst night!¡± Ray White is Nina¡¯s psychiatrist and Jason Hill¡¯s childhood friend. The two have been friends for decades, and the rtionship is as good as brothers. Jason Hill nodded lightly, and said, ¡°Then are you still drinking coffee leisurely here?¡± ¡°No way, the two little ones are taking pen-writing lessons .¡± Ray White shrugged and said helplessly. Jason Hill nodded, threw his suit jacket on the sofa, and went upstairs to change. Ray White was sitting next to him, and suddenly shouted, ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Jason Hill looked back at him suspiciously. Ray White took three steps and made two steps, leaned in front of Jason Hill, and sniffed hard twice. Jason Hill pped the man away with a cold face, and said, ¡°Are you sick?¡± Ray White didn¡¯t care too much, but excitedly said as if he had discovered some new world,¡± Jason, you smell like a strange perfume!¡± This sentence made Jason Hill stunned for a moment. Ray White rubbed his chin, pondered,¡±This smell is not what you usually use, nor is it like Gail Rogers ¡­ As he spoke, he looked at Jason Hill, gave a ¡®tsk¡¯, and said, Jason, are you enlightened? Have you gone out to have an affair?¡± Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 You¡¯re Finally Ditching Gail Rogers Jason Hill¡¯s forehead twitched slightly, and he said in a cold voice, ¡°Speak well.¡± What do you mean, he went out to have an affair? Eaton Brown next to him gave Ray White a thumbs up,¡± Mr. White, your nose is still so sensitive, you can smell it!¡± My young master also stayed with Ms. Aletta Rogers for a long time. It is estimated that the two came over when they were in contact. ¡°Master¡¯s nose has always been good.¡± Ray White said triumphantly, and then gossiped, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on? Are you finally going to abandon Gail Rogers and find a new love? Whosedy?¡± Jason Hill didn¡¯t bother to talk to the man. A big man who likes to inquire about other people¡¯s affairs so much. ¡°If you have the skill, why don¡¯t you study psychology more? It¡¯s been a long time, and Nina hasn¡¯t gotten better. What¡¯s the use of you?¡± Jason Hill finished talking to him in disgust, and went directly upstairs to change. Seeing that Jason Hill couldn¡¯t ask any questions, Ray White simply pulled Eaton Brown aside and asked, ¡°If your father doesn¡¯t say anything, then tell me? Who is he dating?¡± Eaton Brown coughed lightly,¡± Mr. White, you¡¯d better ask yourself about my grandfather, I can¡¯t say anything.¡± Ray White grabbed his neck and said, ¡°You¡¯re so boring, aren¡¯t you? We¡¯re so close! Be honest, I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone!¡± Eaton Brown shook his head and closed his mouth tightly, despite Ray White¡¯s coercion and lure, he refused to reveal anything. Unable to get an answer, Ray White suddenly became anxious ¡­ At this time, the door of the study room opened. Ray White thought that the two children hade out after ss, so he immediately stopped asking. Then he turned his head and saw Mr. Tyson with a dazed look on his face. Seeing this, Ray White asked with a puzzled look,¡± Mr. Tyson, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you have a suspicious expression on your life?¡± Mr. Tyson nced at him and said with a frustrated expression, ¡°Is Nina dissatisfied with me recently?¡± Jason Hill just finished changing his clothes and went downstairs. When he heard this sentence, his expression became slightly restrained, and he asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mr. Tyson said, ¡± Nina still refuses to write well today.¡± As he spoke, he handed over a piece of pen that Nina wrote this morning to write. Jason Hill nced at the font on it, it was crooked, and it was written like ghostly characters.He frowned immediately! Ray White on the side gave a¡¯huh¡¯ and said, ¡°Amazing, Mr. Tyson, do you know how to use this type of font?¡± Mr. Tyson said with a sad and angry expression, ¡°I can¡¯t! I didn¡¯t teach it at all!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t teach?¡± Now it was Ray White¡¯s turn to be surprised, ¡°You didn¡¯t teach me, so how could Nina do it? Couldn¡¯t she be self- taught?¡± After finishing speaking, he was full of surprise, ¡°Then baby Nina is too talented!¡± Mr. Tyson was said to be confused, and asked Ray White for no reason, ¡°Where do you start with this?¡± Ray White took the piece of paper, pointed to the font on it, and said to him, ¡°This is the way doctors write prescriptions.¡± As soon as these words came out, not only Mr. Tyson was shocked, but Jason Hill was also slightly surprised, and asked him, ¡°Are you sure about that word?¡± ¡°Of course, I will definitely not admit my mistake.¡± Ray White nodded, ¡°I¡¯m a psychiatrist anyway, and I usually prescribe medicine. I¡¯m most familiar with this font.¡± A few people were talking, Lucas and L over there happened toe out of the study room. The two were slightly startled when they heard Ray White¡¯s words. Was discovered? They won¡¯t reveal their secrets, will they?! The two children were worried, and Jason Hill over there had spotted them. At that moment, the man beckoned and signaled them toe over. Lucas and L looked at each other, seeing that they couldn¡¯t hide, they had to obediently step forward. When Jason Hill approached his daughter, he asked directly, ¡°When did you learn this?¡± L hesitated, not knowing how to answer. It can¡¯t be said that this is what she learned from mommy, right? Lucas knew his sister was in a dilemma, so he had an idea, and immediately said,¡± Nina learned it from watching videos!¡± ¡°No way, you can learn this by watching videos?¡± Ray White was clearly disbelieving. L nodded her head with a¡¯really¡¯ expression on her face. Ray White stared at the little girl thoughtfully. He always feels weird¡­ Even if Nina is a genius, she can¡¯t be so evil, right? What exactly is going on? It was about Nina, Ray White did not dare to ck off, and immediately gave Jason Hill a wink. Jason Hill received his hint, and said to Mr. Tyson, ¡°Come here first today, ande back in a few days.¡± ¡°Also.¡± Mr. Tyson didn¡¯t think much, thinking that Jason Hill wanted the child to rest for a few days, and left soon. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . After the people left, Ray White squatted down and pulled Nina gently. Nina, you haven¡¯t chatted with Uncle Ray for a while, let¡¯s talk, I heard, you talked a few days ago, is it true?¡± His voice is gentle and friendly. L hesitated for a moment, nodded without resisting. Ray White was very satisfied with her cooperation, and asked again,¡±Then can Nina try to speak now?¡± L froze for a moment, then shook her head decisively. This is no good! My sister can¡¯t speak. If she did, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing for her? ¡°Okay, this can take your time.¡± Seeing this, Ray White didn¡¯t force her, but said, ¡°However, I can see that baby Nina has made great progress, so today, let¡¯s learn a new recovery method ¡­ ¡± When Ray White was talking to Nina, Jason Hill was watching from the side, his mind was on his daughter, and he didn¡¯t n to go to thepany. Based on his understanding of Ray White, this kid sometimes has an out-of-character personality, but he has his own intentions in everything he does. Moreover, he is Nina¡¯s psychiatrist. Based on what happened just now, it seems that there is something wrong with Nina. It¡¯s about the baby girl, so Jason Hill naturally dare not rx. Ray White sat in the living room with L, talking for a long time like an ordinary chat, and the chat lasted for an hour. Lucas watched from the side. He didn¡¯t understand Ray White¡¯s intentions, but he always felt that he should be vignt. But after listening for a long time, they were allmon problems, and I didn¡¯t find any clues¡­ By the time Ray White finished chatting with L, the little girl was already dizzy. She didn¡¯t understand what the uncle said at all. But in order not to reveal her secrets, she tried her best to deal with it. It was finally over, and immediately ran away with my brother! Looking at the backs of the two children, Ray White¡¯s expression was somewhat serious. He and Jason Hill entered the study room. As soon as he entered, Jason Hill couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°What did you find?¡± Ray White thought about it, and said frankly to him,¡± Nina¡¯s situation seems to be improving, she has be atmunicating with people.¡± ¡­ ¡°I used to ask her questions, and if she answered me with one out of ten sentences, I would be thankful, but today, she responded to every sentence.¡± Hearing this, Jason Hill twitched his brows and asked, ¡°Then Nina is recovering quickly?¡± ¡°No¡­ ¡± Ray White frowned slightly, apparently feeling that the situation was not optimistic. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing to recover so quickly! Jason, you are usually busy, so you may not have noticed some small details. But just now, during the chat, I found that Nina is not the same as before.¡± Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 The little girl in exposed ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Jason Hill¡¯s tone was a little impatient, ¡°You finish it all at once.¡± Ray White nodded, ¡°Nina¡¯s temperament, behavior, and the words she wrote, feel like they were done by another person ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s the meaning?¡± Jason Hill frowned, a little puzzled. Ray White thought for a while, and said, ¡°Let me put it this way ¡­ Nina used to be quiet, and most of the time, she was immersed in her own world, but now she seems to be no longer focused on her own world¡­ less than half an hour ago, her eyes were looking around frequently. This is an exploration of external information! But at the same time, she deliberately suppressed it, for fear that we would discover her changes, so she pretended to be very cute.¡± Jason Hill frowned and asked him, ¡°So? What do you want to say?¡± Ray White shook his head, ¡°This¡­ I just have a guess for the time being, it¡¯s hard to make a conclusion, and further proof is needed ¡­ ¡® Speaking of this, his face was a little dignified, ¡°There is too much contrast, either it has been completely recovered, or it is ¡­ a personality disorder problem.¡± In other words, the little girl may have multiple personalities? Jason Hill understood immediately, and his face sank immediately. Without even thinking about it, he said, ¡°Impossible! Nina is still so young, how could that happen?¡± Ray White exined, ¡°I said, this is just my suspicion, so I will continue to observe. It just so happens that I have nothing to do these days, and I live here. Psychological things cannot be concluded in one word., I hope, this is my perception error!¡± Jason Hill¡¯splexion was not very good. Since the original kidnapping incident, he has been paying close attention to Nina¡¯s state. He didn¡¯t quite believe that Nina would be like what Ray White said. But Ray White isn¡¯t one to talk nonsense, either. After being silent for a while, he could only nod his head in agreement, ¡°I will trouble you during this time.¡± Soon, the two finished talking about this topic. Jason Hill still has something to do, so he must go to thepany. But he still couldn¡¯t let go of the children in his heart, so he went to find the two children and took them directly to thepany. Lucas and L didn¡¯t quite understand why daddy, the sc*mbag, suddenly brought them to the company together, and they were always vignt. ¡°You guys y here by yourselves, daddy has work to do.¡± After Jason Hill finished talking to them, he went to sit behind the desk and processed all kinds of documents with a focused look. Lucas nodded and looked at the office, which was simple in style and well lit. He and L were sitting on the sofa, and the small backpack contained toys from home. He watched daddy quietly, but found nothing. After all, the two children are still children. After sitting bored for a while, they started to take out Lego and start to fight. There was also a card chess box in the bag. L couldn¡¯t control herself after ying. She took the mobile phone and started ying games with her brother. During the process, the little girl¡¯s expression was very rich. A moment of anger, a moment of pouting, a moment ofcency, and even almost jumping up. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Lucas stopped him. The child carefully nced at the sc*mbag daddy, and when he saw that he hadn¡¯t noticed, he breathed a sigh of relief. Lucas nced at L silently, with a warning look in his eyes, as if to say, be careful of revealing your secrets. L sticks out her little tongue. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Neither of them knew that Jason Hill had been quietly observing them, let alone how worried this daddy was at the moment ¡­ After returning home, Aletta Rogers changed her clothes and went to thepany. with Wolff Group and Hill Group have been signed, and there is a lot of work to be put on the agenda. In the morning, Aletta Rogers had just finished processing the documents sent by Annie, and Flora Smith also came over. She came to take Aletta Rogers to their American Institute. The facilities are simr to foreign research institutes, and the operation is as normal as I imagined. ¡°At that time, it will be necessary to be busy again. Alta, this research room is specially reserved for you. You can see if there is anything that needs to be changed. I will arrange someone to deal with it.¡± The reserved research room is thergest in the research institute. After reading it, Aletta Rogers was quite satisfied, ¡°That¡¯s it, these few days I will urge Hill Group to arrange the provided spices in ce as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Okay, thanks for your hard work!¡± ¡°What you said, anyway, I am also one of the bosses of ZL Institute, but if Ms. Smith feels sorry, then go shopping with me in the afternoon, and I want to buy some gifts.¡± Aletta Rogers joked with augh. Tomorrow is the weekend, she promised to go to the old house to meet Mr. Hill¡¯s wife, so it¡¯s better to go empty- handed. ¡°No problem at all!¡± Naturally, Flora Smith had no objection, ¡°For gift giving, I have a ce to rmend, you muste with me.¡± Knowing that Aletta Rogers was going to give Mr. Hill a gift, after leaving the institute, Flora Smith took Aletta Rogers directly to an antique shop. Upon arrival, Flora Smith asked, ¡°What does Mr. Hill like?¡± Aletta Rogers recalled his dealings with Mr. Old a few years ago, saying, ¡°He seems to like collecting calligraphy and paintings, antiques, drinking coffee and ying chess.¡± Thinking of the cupboard full of famous teas in Old Mr., Aletta Rogers immediately ruled out the tea leaves, and said to Flora Smith, ¡°It¡¯s better to give antiques. There are many kinds of antiques, and all kinds of histories and meanings are different. You don¡¯t have to worry about giving it away. repeat.¡± Inside the store, the disy stands are filled with various. collectibles, and even a valuable antique object is ced on each wall cab. Among them are utensils of different materials, bracelets, antique furniture, as well as western-style mechanical clocks, oil paintings, retro ornaments, etc. ¡°There is a lot of new stuff in the shop ¡­Flora Smith couldn¡¯t help sighing.¡± When she came here before, things were not so rich. Aletta Rogers said, ¡°You are on the left, I am on the right, help me see if there is something suitable, otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to finish reading these things in a day.¡± Flora Smith naturally has no objection. After picking and choosing for a while, the two finally chose a chess set. This set of grass rosewood chess pieces, the chess pieces are warm and smooth, the color is excellent, the texture of the chessboard is clear and beautiful, the surface is smooth and delicate, and there is a simple charm everywhere. It looks like it has been a few years old, which means that it has been well maintained. Aletta Rogers saw it, and was a little moved, and immediately called the store, ¡°I want this¡­ Before he could finish speaking, he was suddenly taken a step ahead, ¡°I want this chess set!¡± Aletta Rogers frowned, looked over and found two people standing beside her. Still an old acquaintance. Gail Rogers had a gentle appearance and a seemingly harmless smile, while the other was extremely arrogant. Aletta Rogers narrowed her eyes, a trace of coldness shed across her eyes, and a name shed in her mind. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Bonnie ke¡¯s brother¡¯s daughter, so she is still her cousin. However, this Jane ke exhaled from the same nostril as Gail Rogers. Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 I still remember that when she first returned to Rogers Family, Jane ke pretended to be kind and took her out to meet friends. In the end, he teamed up with a group of friends to deliberately trick her into drinking the lemonade for washing hands, causing her to lose face in a high-end restaurant. Later, it even became theughing stock of the circle. Thinking of this, Aletta Rogers¡¯ face darkened, and his mood plummeted. I didn¡¯t expect to meet them here¡­ What a bad luck! Gail Rogers was extremely natural, with a gentle smile, he took the initiative to greet,¡± What a coincidence, Aletta .¡± Jane ke looked at Aletta Rogers with a slightly shocked expression. The opponent has changed too much! However, Jane ke quickly regained herposure, with a malicious smile on the corner of her mouth, and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Aletta Rogers!¡± Aletta Rogers ignored them, ignored them as if they were air, and turned to the clerk politely, ¡°Please wrap it up for me, thank you.¡± chess set from the counter, and nned to pack it. Unexpectedly, Jane ke snorted coldly, ¡°Slow down!¡± We were the ones who saw this chess first, so why should I wrap it for her?¡± Aletta Rogers knew that the other party was deliberately finding fault, and her expression became a little colder. Seeing this, Jane ke was not afraid at all, but instead said arrogantly,¡±Don¡¯t you know what it means toe first, firste first?¡± Aletta Rogers¡¯ eyes were cold and cold, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be asking yourself this? When we came to this counter, we didn¡¯t even see you, so you have the face to say that?¡± Jane ke raised her haughty chin when she heard this, and said, ¡°Why am I ashamed to say it? We¡¯ve been here for a while, and we just watched it, but it¡¯s just not decided yet.¡± Such shameless words directly made Flora Smithugh. She immediately snorted contemptuously, and said bluntly, ¡°Since you haven¡¯t ordered it, then it¡¯s not yours! Now we want it, why are you barking here?¡± Jane ke flushed with anger, and screamed, ¡°Who are you talking about barking?!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it you?¡± Flora Smith said without thinking. Gail Rogers frowned, and displeasure was evident across his kind face, ¡°Miss, why do you speak so harshly?¡± ¡°I have something even worse!¡± Flora Smith sneered, stepped forward, and said unceremoniously, ¡°First of all, we Aletta are not familiar with you, and have nothing to do with the Rogers Family, so, can you stop posting disgustingly every time you see someone? Come up to touch porcin?!¡± When she spoke, her expression couldn¡¯t hide the disgust, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you are more disgusting than flies? The smell is stinking here. I really feel disgusting just by looking at it!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to pay attention to you at first, who knew that you didn¡¯t have the slightest self-knowledge! It¡¯s so, stu pid, and, let, people, disgust, stomach.¡± In thest words, Flora Smith almost jumped out word by word. She has always been sharp-tongued, herbat prowess is off the charts, and she has never lost a fight. Where are Gail Rogers and her opponents? At that moment, the faces of the two of them turned stinky instantly. Jane ke was so scolded that her face was flushed red, and she was about to explode with anger, ¡°Who do you call a fly?¡± ¡°Just tell me what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Flora Smith smiled, her tone quite casual. Jane ke¡¯s anger went straight to head, and immediately raised her hand, she was about to throw it at Flora Smith, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s good or bad!¡± Aletta Rogers¡¯ eyes turned cold, and she grabbed Jane ke¡¯s wrist firmly. His body was full of momentum, his words were icy cold, and he asked, ¡°What? You still want to do something?¡± ¡°She scolded me and Sister Gail, shouldn¡¯t I do it?!¡± Jane ke struggled while roaring. But she didn¡¯t expect Aletta Rogers to be so strong, she couldn¡¯t help warning, ¡°Let go, or I¡¯ll beat you too!¡± Not only did Aletta Rogers not let go, but she tightened her grip on it tightly. There was a hint of pain on Jane ke¡¯s angry face. Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t help but sneered, ¡± Jane ke, after all these years, you really haven¡¯t changed at all. You still like to be Gail Rogers¡¯ckey.¡± The fluffy tone made Jane ke feel worse than being scolded. ¡°Who do you say is a running dog?!¡± Jane ke was so angry that she yelled directly, ¡°Bit ch! You are just an abandoned son of the Rogers Family, and you deserve to teach me?¡± Immediately afterwards, she raised her other hand andswung Aletta Rogers hard. To beat Aletta Rogers! Aletta Rogers¡¯ eyes turned cold, and she pped Jane ke¡¯s face with a backhand. ¡± Jane ke, don¡¯t be too arrogant and domineering. You, ke, only rely on the Rogers Family to get your current status. Who will you pretend to be superior to?¡± Jane ke was stunned, her face full of disbelief, until there, was an unbearable pain on her face. She suddenly became furious and shouted in a sharp voice, Bit ch! How dare you hit me? How dare you hit me? Neither of my parents ever hit me¡­ ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson for your parents today!¡± Aletta Rogers cut her off and said. Seeing that the situation was getting more and more serious, Gail Rogers spoke at this time and said, ¡± Aletta, isn¡¯t it too much for you?¡± Hearing this, Aletta Rogers turned her gaze to Gail Rogers, and said in a sarcasm, ¡°Compared to someone like you, who secretly provokes troubles and can still watch the show with peace of mind, how can I be too much?¡± Jane ke like throwing garbage, and said to Gail Rogers, ¡°Take your dog and get out!¡± Jane ke couldn¡¯t stand still, and was thrown so hard that she mmed into Gail Rogers. Gail Rogers also stag gered two steps, and hurriedly supported him, with a very ugly expression on his gentle face. Jane ke was furious. At home, she has always been pampered. When has she been humiliated like this? She will never let it go! Jane ke retaliated to the clerk next to her and said, ¡°Are you really going to sell chess to this woman? Do you know that this woman has no money at all!¡± ¡°Not only that, this woman was a mistress at the beginning, which caused our sister Gail to be injured. Her leg is still not healed, and now she actually hits people. Do you also entertain this kind of guests?!¡± At this time in the store, it was the time when the number of customers was the most. When those customers heard Jane ke¡¯s words, they couldn¡¯t help casting/contemptuous nces at Aletta Rogers. After seeing Jane ke, she felt ted. She wants to see if Aletta Rogers still has the face to stay here! Thinking about it, she added, ¡°Any item here starts at a million dors. Can you afford it?¡± Aletta Rogers looked at the other party¡¯s childish methods and felt a little ridiculous. Jane ke really hasn¡¯t grown up at all. I can¡¯t get tired of ying this trick for so many years! Seeing this, Flora Smith was about to go back. But Aletta Rogers grabbed her first, and said in a t tone, Jane ke, if you¡¯re stu pid and don¡¯t know how to think, then I¡¯ll figure it out with you now.¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Her footsteps moved, and Jane ke thought she was going to do it again, and subconsciously took a step back. Aletta Rogers met with a mocking smile in his eyes, raised his voice, and continued, ¡°At the beginning, Grandpa and the Hill Family made a marriage contract, saying that it would be performed by his granddaughter. I, Aletta Rogers, are the blood rtives of the Rogers Family.¡± That is to say, my marriage contract with the Hill Family is justified, not the so-called third party you mentioned, but Gail Rogers.¡± ¡°Secondly, she fell down the stairs by herself and caused her leg injury. It has nothing to do with me. After so many years, she is like a dog, biting as soon as she catches her. It¡¯s really ridiculous!¡± After a pause, she directly took out a ck card from her bag, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just money? Who doesn¡¯t have it?¡± Aletta Rogers pped the ck card on the counter, turned her face to the clerk and said, ¡°This chess, if this woman can see it, it means it¡¯s not very good. Do you have a better one in your store? I want it.¡± She put down the ck card domineeringly, and the clerk looked straight at it. You must know that such a ck card is limited in the world, and there is no limit. It is a symbol of status! The clerk was respectful, and immediately smiled and said, ¡°Of course there are, miss, please follow me!¡± After finishing the words, he directly led Aletta Rogers and Flora Smith to the VIP room. Jane ke stood where she was, with a look of disbelief on her face. What lingers in her mind is still the ck card that Aletta Rogers just took out. That ck card, not even Gail Rogers, how could Aletta Rogers have it?! Gail Rogers also managed to maintain a calm expression. She also felt that Aletta Rogers was not entitled to it at all. However, he was severely pped in the face just now! She couldn¡¯t help wondering if Jason Hill had given that ck card! Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. At this time, thements of some guests next to him also slowly passed. ¡°In these days, are there still such shameless people? How dare you beat yourself up and scold others instead of being a third child.¡± ¡°Generally, those who do three have no self-knowledge¡­ Commonly known as shameless!¡± Hearing this, Gail Rogers¡¯ expression turned extremely ugly. ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± Jane ke became angry when she heard this, and screamed, ¡°You guys don¡¯t know anything, what are you talking about, why don¡¯t you get out!!!¡± Aletta Rogers was in the VIP room, when she heard this growl, she gave a cold snort, and said in her heart: Sure enough, she is destined to be a running dog! Flora Smith tugged on the sleeve of Aletta Rogers, andforted, ¡± Alta, don¡¯t be angry, we don¡¯t get angry with that kind of viin, it¡¯s not worth it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t pay attention to them at all.¡± Aletta Rogers smiled, and a hint of mockery shed in her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s not something that deserves to let me waste my emotions!¡± While talking, the clerk brought a chess set and said, ¡°Miss, this is the best chess set in our shop.¡± Aletta Rogers opened it and nced at it, and it was indeed. much more advanced than the one just now. The clerk took the opportunity to introduce, ¡°The chess board of this set of Go is made of ancient wood more than 500 years old, and the chess pieces are made of cold white jade and natural ck agate, which are crystal clear and full of luster. It also has a history of hundreds of years.¡± ¡°The price is a bit high, but the materials are all genuine! Our store epts the process of identification first and paymentter.¡± Aletta Rogers doesn¡¯t know much about this, but the other store has a good reputation as an chain, and she still believes in their quality. So, Aletta Rogers quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡± The clerk said, ¡°Six million six hundred and sixty thousand, the meaning is very good.¡± Aletta Rogers listened, and looked at Flora Smith beside her, ¡°How do you feel?¡± Flora Smith said truthfully,¡±I think it¡¯s good. It looks more. textured than the one just now. Old Mr. should like it.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s it.¡± Aletta Rogers agreed, and immediately said to the clerk, ¡°I want this, wrap it up. The clerk couldn¡¯t help but smile when he heard this, ¡°Okay, pleasee with me, and I¡¯ll pack it for you.¡± The two followed each other to the counter, and after the package was finished, Aletta Rogers took out the ck card, with a calm expression on her face, and paid more than six million USD without blinking her eyes. She took the gift bag and said to Flora Smith, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Flora Smith nodded, and the two left quickly. Not long after they left, Jane ke pulled Gail Rogers and appeared from the other side of the counter. They watched Aletta Rogers pay the bill. With a sour tone, Jane ke questioned, ¡°How could that woman afford such expensive things!¡± Over the years, ke has been attached to the Rogers Family and has developed fairly well. But Jane ke¡¯s pocket money is only tens of thousands per month, and the only expensive designer bag on her body is a gift from Gail Rogers! How could Aletta Rogers, a poor country bun from the countryside, be able to afford¡­ ¡°The price of antiques in that store is really expensive.¡± Gail Rogers said lightly, but his heart was sour. Although she is the daughter of the Rogers Family, she is also favored by the Rogers Family couple, and even in the outside world, she is also Jason Hill¡¯s fianc¨¦e. But in fact, she didn¡¯t have that much money at all. Because the Rogers Family has two sons, the family property naturally does not fall on her head. What she can have is almost negligible. Not to mention, when it was found out that she was not of the Rogers Family blood, Old Rogers and Mrs. Rogers, who controlled the power of the Rogers Family, took back the shares under her name. Nowadays, a few million is not a small amount for Gail Rogers, let alone something that can be squandered casually¡­ However, Aletta Rogers can do it! ¡± Gail Rogers was extremely jealous and unwilling, so she couldn¡¯t help specting about Aletta Rogers, ¡°It seems that the sry is very high as an assistant at ZL Institute.¡± These words are full of hints in the eyes. Jane ke thought about it, and immediately came to her senses, spat with great disdain, and said, ¡°In my opinion, she must have been taken care of by someone, right? How could a mere assistant buy millions of things casually? There are many old men who are old now, just like her.¡± Gail Rogers thought so too. Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t know the acid talk between the two. she and Flora Smith finished shopping, they went back. For dinner, Daisy made hot pot. It was the first time for Otto and Nina to eat it, and they were so hot that they gasped and burst into tears. This surprised Aletta Rogers! Obviously, the two children can eat sp icy food, especially L, who is even better. ¡°L, why have you changed your taste?¡± Aletta Rogers asked the little girl with concern. Nina¡¯s little mouth was red from the heat, she didn¡¯t know how to exin, she looked at her brother helplessly. Otto didn¡¯t expect it to be like this either. After thinking about it, he said to mommy, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of the throat?¡± Aletta Rogers looked at the little girl, half-believing, always feeling that something was wrong. However, due to the child¡¯s health, I still told Nina, ¡°Then don¡¯t eat spi cy food, and change to the clear soup pot here.¡¯ As she said that, she changed the bowl for the little girl, and boiled some of her favorite seafood. Nina held the spoon, looked at the seafood, and dared not move. She can¡¯t eat seafood, she will be allergic! Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Mr. Hill¡¯s eyes are a bit presumptuous Aletta Rogers felt even more abnormal when she saw that the snack was not moving at all. Thinking about it carefully, after returning to the United States, she couldn¡¯t help worrying about her daughter¡¯s various problems. After the dinner was over, the two children went to y with Lego toys. Aletta Rogers took the opportunity to ask Flora Smith, ¡°You are in the United States, do you know a good psychiatrist? I want to take Baby L to see it.¡± The child¡¯s recent abnormalities really worried her. Flora Smith asked with some doubts,¡±Are you worried about L¡¯s men tal problems?¡± ¡°Probably not, but¡­ Aletta Rogers frowned and looked at the two children who were ying with toys, ¡± After returning to the United States, she may also have been affected by the environment, and her psychology will change at that time. Tonight, her taste in food has changed. I am really worried.¡± In the past, no matter what happened, it couldn¡¯t shake L¡¯s determination as a snack. But tonight, she didn¡¯t even touch her favorite seafood. Hearing what Aletta Rogers said, Flora Smith couldn¡¯t help worrying about L¡¯s situation. She said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask for you, and I¡¯ll let you know if I have any news.¡± ¡°Um.¡± Later, Flora Smith had something to do, so she went back first. Aletta Rogers specially took time out to y games with her two children. Otto was not very relieved, he felt that mommy had been watching them while eating. At this moment, he proposed to y games together, but he and Nina didn¡¯t know how to do it at all, so he suggested to mommy,¡± Mommy, let¡¯s y chess together.¡± ¡°good.¡± Aletta Rogers followed the child¡¯s advice. When talking, he still didn¡¯t forget to hug Nina, bowed his head and said to her, ¡°Let¡¯s deal with brotherThis content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . together, okay?¡± Nina was very happy, nodding repeatedly, nestled in mommy¡¯s arms, full of interest. After the chess game started, Aletta Rogers did not expect that she would be defeated by a child. ¡°Baby, your chess skills are still as good as ever!¡± She sighed with emotion, worrying about which move to make, Nina in her arms suddenly raised her little hand, picked up a chess piece, and started ying chess with her brother. This made Aletta Rogers even more surprising. The little girl¡¯s chess skill has improved so rapidly! L baby, how did you be so powerful?¡± Aletta Rogers asked subconsciously. Nina froze immediately, feeling a little guilty. Otto was next to him, and quickly helped his sister out, Mommy, my sister¡¯s progress in chess is because I usually teach her. When you are not around, we often y by ourselves, so my sister has improved so fast.¡± Aletta Rogers nodded suddenly, so it was so. ¡°Baby is amazing!¡± Aletta Rogers bowed her head and kissed the little girl. Nina and mommy got close and were in a good mood, pursing their lips andughing. That night, Aletta Rogers yed several sets with the two, until it waste, before urging the children to go to bed.. The next day was the weekend, Aletta Rogers did not go out, but was still at home with them. In the evening, the phone rang suddenly. She nced at the caller ID and it was ¡­Jason Hill. Aletta Rogers hesitated for a moment, then picked up the phone, and heard a man¡¯s deep and low voice from the other end, ¡°Are you ready to go to the old house? I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Aletta Rogers froze for a moment, and quickly understood what he meant, and immediately said, ¡°No, don¡¯t bother Mr. Hill, I can go there by myself.¡± Jason Hill¡¯s tone was cold and indifferent, ¡°Grandpa ordered, he asked me to pick you up personally!¡± Aletta Rogers frowned slightly, seemingly displeased. The voice on the phone continued, ¡°I still have ten minutes to get to your ce,e out as soon as possible.¡± he hung up the phone without giving Aletta Rogers a chance to refuse. Aletta Rogers stared at the phone, a little speechless and helpless. Old Mr. is still the same, nothing has changed. In the past, when he and Jason Hill were not yet divorced, every time he visited him, he also hoped that they would be a couple. It¡¯s just that, at that time, Jason Hill used the excuse of busy work as an excuse to shirk and never cooperated. This time, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with listening to Mr. Old Aletta Rogers got up to change clothes, then went downstairs, and said to the two children, ¡± Mommy is going out, you stay at home obediently, listen to Daisy tonight, eat well.¡± ¡°good.¡± Otto and Nina nodded, ¡°Mommy go out and be careful.¡± Aletta Rogers rubbed the heads of the two children, carried the gift prepared yesterday, and went out. She wore a simple dress today, and she only put on light makeup on her face, but her facial features were outlined more delicately, making it hard for people to look away at a nce. When she came out, the luxurious Rolls Royce had already parked by the side of the road. Aletta Rogers went straight to the backseat. As soon as you go in, you see Jason Hill. The man is wearing a ck shirt and trousers today, the sleeves are slightly rolled up, and two buttons are unbuttoned on the neckline. He looks a little casual. He also wears a pair of gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose. He looks full of abstinence and luxury. Aletta Rogers¡¯ eyes were attracted, and she looked a few more times, but she didn¡¯t intend to greet him. Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, Jason Hill didn¡¯t care, his ck eyes nced at the bag in her hand, and raised his eyebrows, ¡°What is this?¡± Aletta Rogers nced at him lightly, with a slightly sarcastic tone, and said, ¡°It¡¯s a gift for Mr. Old, but don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not something to please him ¡­esum Jason Hill was slightly taken aback, and frowned slightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Aletta Rogers was nomittal. She remembered clearly that a few years ago, the two had not yet divorced, and every time she went to visit Mr. Old, she would carefully prepare these. At that time, she was thoughtful about everything, but in the eyes of men, she was trying to please Old Mr. ! She didn¡¯t speak any more, not going to talk to Jason Hill But the man¡¯s gaze was fixed on her, and his gaze shifted from her face to her chest. Aletta Rogers felt ufortable at the sight of such nakedness. Especially the person¡¯s eyes and where they stay. She couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and stared at him with some embarrassment, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± When speaking, he subconsciously raised his hand to block his chest. Seeing her action, Jason Hill realized she had misunderstood. He raised his thin lips slightly, and said with a smile, Aletta, what are you thinking?¡± Aletta Rogers stared at him and said angrily, ¡°I didn¡¯t think about anything, but Mr. Hill¡¯s eyes were a little presumptuous. If you have something to say, you might as well say it.¡± Jason Hill didn¡¯t take it seriously, and said, ¡°It¡¯s presumptuous at a nce? Then what should Ms. Rogers do a few years ago?¡± He slowed down his tone, meaning something. Aletta Rogers panicked when he heard the man mentioning the past so often, but she didn¡¯t want to admit defeat in front of him. She raised her face, looked at him and said, ¡°That¡¯s called being young and ignorant. Mr. Hill won¡¯t argue with an ignorant person, right? After all, no one has ever been young, right?¡± ¡°Also, it¡¯s been so long, and you have repeatedly mentioned that year. Do you still remember the ten USD that year? I admit, I did give less money, but I really didn¡¯t have much money back then. If you still care, otherwise, I will Make it up for you now?¡± Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 This Man, I¡¯m Not Ashamed Jason Hill¡¯s face turned dark when he heard this woman! Over the past few years, I have been abroad, but I have developed a fluent mouth. He narrowed his eyes dangerously, chuckled, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need the money, I don¡¯t need it, but I¡¯m quite concerned about the words on that note, it made Ms. Rogers once!¡± so dissatisfied back then. It can be made up Aletta Rogers froze. This man ¡­ how could he say such shameful things in such a calm tone? ¡°You ¡­ !¡± Embarrassed, Aletta Rogers gritted her teeth and red at him. Then I met his gaze ¡­ In the depths of the man¡¯s dark eyes, there seemed to be something surging. Her heart s kip ped a beat, and she was inexplicably cramped. This man¡­ is really not ashamed! Aletta Rogers immediately moved to the side, and said coldly,¡± Mr. Hill, please respect yourself, or I will get out of the car.¡± Seeing her avoidance, Jason Hill snorted softly and said, ¡°Paper tiger!¡± As long as you can say it, you will be discouraged at once! Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t be more angry, but she was afraid that this person would say something shocking to the world again, so she could only look out the car window and ignore it. The two remained silent all the way until they arrived at the old house of the Hill Family. I haven¡¯t been here for many years, but everything around me hasn¡¯t changed at all. Looking at the familiar environment in front of her, Aletta Rogers felt a little emotional. Mr. Barret heard the sound of the car, came out to greet him with a smile, and subconsciously shouted, ¡°The youngdy is here, pleasee in!¡± Aletta Rogers nced at the man beside him, and said to Mr. Barret,¡± Mr. Barret, stop shouting likeThis content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . that, I¡¯m not anymore. Mr. Barret paid attention to Jason Hill, and seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, he said, ¡°I¡¯m used to shouting, and I can¡¯t change it for a while, soe in first.¡± Aletta Rogers nodded and stepped through the door. Jason Hill was behind her, looking at her back with a gloomy expression. The two entered the hall, Mr. Hill¡¯s son-inw had been waiting for a while. He was making tea. When he saw Aletta Rogers, he couldn¡¯t help being overjoyed. He got up and said, ¡± Girl, are your here? Come here and let grandpa see!¡± Old Mr.¡¯s joy cannot be concealed. Aletta Rogers walked over with a smile and greeted, ¡°Grandpa, long time no see.¡± Mr. Hill nodded and said, ¡°Yes, long time no see.¡¯ He looked at Aletta Rogers for a while, then nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Not bad, not bad, after all, there have been some changes over the years. It looks more beautiful, like a different person.¡± Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t helpughing when she heard the praise, and took out the gift she had prepared, ¡°Grandpa, I specially picked a gift for you, let¡¯s see if you like it.¡± Mr. Hill¡¯s wife was very happy to see her, but now she received a gift, and her wrinkled face was even more happy. ¡°You¡¯re still a caring and sensible girl, unlike some people who get angry just looking at you These words obviously mean something! Talking was not enough, by the way, he red at his grandson in disgust. Jason Hill seemed to be used to being like his master, his expression remained unchanged, and he sat down on the sidelines. Mr. Hill snorted, didn¡¯t bother to talk to him, and enthusiastically pulled Aletta Rogers to sit down. Then he couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡± Girl, how have you been living abroad these years?¡± Aletta Rogers saw the only old man in front of her who was kind to her, put away his usual alienated appearance, and said truthfully, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Old Mr. shook his head and sighed. Back then, Aletta Rogers was just a little girl with no money and no background, and she was far away in a foreign country, how could it be good¡­ Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help ming himself, ¡°You girl, you still like to report good news and not bad news so much. At the beginning, it was Hill Family who was sorry for you. If I knew this bas ta rd would leave you ¡­ I would not agree to anything of!¡± Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Old would say this, and she was obviously taken aback. Jason Hill was also slightly taken aback, then frowned. ¡°Grandpa, these are all things in the past, don¡¯t mention them again, let¡¯s talk about you ¡­ Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t want to review the past again, so she quickly stopped the other party¡¯s conversation, and asked, ¡°How have you been all these years, is your body any better?¡± Old Mr.¡¯s tone was casual, ¡°I¡¯m old, I¡¯ll go back to the hospital every three days, so that¡¯s it¡­ ¡± Aletta Rogers raised her eyes, took a look, and found that the old man¡¯splexion was really not good. If Jason Hill is not around, she can still feel the pulse of the old man! Right now, he can only give up. Sheforted her with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Grandpa, I know Aletta, a genius doctor. I¡¯ll find her to see youter! Besides, she knows a lot of ways to take care of your body. I¡¯ll ask for someter. Your body will definitely slow down.¡± Slowly getting better!¡± After hearing this, Mr. Oldughed, and responded happily, ¡°That¡¯s a good thing, it¡¯s still a girl, you miss me, an old man!¡± As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, he heard a strange voiceing from the door. ¡°Are you trying to curry favor with Mr. Old? You hurt Gail back then, causing her to still have leg problems. Why don¡¯t you see your heart?¡± Aletta Rogers! If you have any conscience, go find Aletta and fix Gail¡¯s leg!¡± Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t help but look over upon hearing this. Here it is Jenny Bates. Followed by Gail Rogers! Aletta Rogers¡¯ expression softened visibly. Jason Hill nced at her, then moved his eyes lightly, and said to Jenny Bates, ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± Old Mr. also frowned, and sternly said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about as soon as youe?¡± As soon as he had a good chat with Aletta, he knew he was spoiling the fun! ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not talking nonsense!¡± Jenny Bates squinted at Aletta Rogers, her eyes were slightly cold, and she used,¡± Aletta Rogers pushed Gail down the stairs. It was a fact, and it caused her to be unable to walk properly for so many years! A few days ago, I asked Jason to take her Attended a dinner party and invited Aletta to see a doctor, but in the end, if people didn¡¯t see it, this woman must have made trouble again!¡± Old Mr. frowned when he heard this, and disagreed with this statement in his heart! How can one draw conclusions on what happened back then! This daughter-inw has too much prejudice against Aletta ¡­ After hearing these words, Aletta Rogers reacted lightly, as if she didn¡¯t take Jenny Bates¡¯ words seriously at all. At this time, it was Gail Rogers who pulled Jenny Bates andforted her, ¡°Auntie, didn¡¯t you agree to come today and not talk about it?¡± As she spoke, she stepped forward, handed over the gift box in her hand, and smiled at Mr. Old. ¡°Grandpa, my aunt and I mainly came to see you today. Congrattions on your discharge from the hospital! This is a tonic I asked someone to bring from abroad. It is good for your health.¡± Mr. Hill¡¯s son-inw nced at it, but didn¡¯t answer it. He just said lightly, ¡°You really have a heart¡­ But I don¡¯tck these things here, so don¡¯t buy them for me, take them back.¡± Gail Rogers was a little embarrassed by such a straightforward refusal, with his eyes lowered, he seemed aggrieved. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50. In Jason Hill¡¯s Eyes, Only Aletta Rogers Jenny Bates couldn¡¯t bear it, and interceded for her, ¡°Dad, Gail has been tossing and tossing for your body all these years. It¡¯s too ruthless for you to treat her like this.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Mr. Hill¡¯s son-inw didn¡¯t think so, and looked at Gail Rogers again, ¡°As a junior, you are indeed very polite, but after all, you are an outsider! I am getting old, and I will always ept your favor. If this continues, Hill Family My face will be ruined by me!¡± Hearing this, Gail Rogers¡¯ face was a little embarrassed, and the hand holding the gift bag froze. Immediately afterwards, a surge of anger surged in her heart. These years, she and Jason Hill couldn¡¯t be together smoothly, except for the existence of those two children, and Mr. Old¡¯s intentional or unintentional obstruction! No matter how hard she tries to please her, this old bas tar d has never acknowledged her identity at all! And now, saying this in front of Aletta Rogers ¡­ she¡¯s lost all her face and soul! Seeing this scene, Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t say anything for a moment, but subconsciously nced at Jason Hill. She had expected a man to stand up for Gail Rogers. After all, this is his white moonlight. In the end, I saw that the other party looked normal, sitting on the sofa, and didn¡¯t intend to move at all. Jenny Bates couldn¡¯t see it, and said, ¡°Dad, what you said is too hurtful. If you want to talk about outsiders, this is it¡­ Didn¡¯t you also ept the gift?¡± As she spoke, she nced at Aletta Rogers, her dislike was written all over her face. Old Mr. took it for granted,¡± Can Aletta girl be the same? She is my friend¡¯s granddaughter, and she was my granddaughter-inw back then. What kind of outsider is she?¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t talk about pushing her all day long. It¡¯s all old sesame seeds and rotten millet stories from many years ago! Are you still digging it out?¡± Old Mr. uses Jenny Bates with a full face of displeasure, ¡°You didn¡¯t see what happened back then, so you can¡¯t just rely on one-sided words! Anyway, I believe in Aletta girl, not the kind of person you said! ¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Hearing this, Jenny Bates didn¡¯t dare to be disrespectful to Mr. Old, and could only respond, ¡°It wasn¡¯t her Aletta Rogers, could it be that Gail fell down by herself?¡± Aletta Rogers hummed a faintugh when she heard this. Gail Rogers, who was the closest, could hear it clearly, and his expression suddenly became even uglier. Back then, in order to deliberately discredit Aletta Rogers and not want her to marry Jason Hill, she specially acted in that one. But after a long time, everyone calmed down, and gradually some people began to suspect this matter¡­ Gail Rogers was worried that Jason Hill would see his ws, so he subconsciously nced at the man. But seeing thetter, he stared straight at Aletta Rogers without blinking. Her heart suddenly went cold. Gail Rogers looked sour. Jason Hill since entering the door. But the man didn¡¯t even look at himself ¡­ The reason why I came here today is to prevent him from sparking with Aletta Rogers, so I brought Jenny Bates together. But I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Hill¡¯s wife to be so shameless. As for Aletta Rogers, sitting there with a candid face, itplements herself, like a clown¡­ Thinking of this, Gail Rogers was full of reconciliation, and immediately pretended to cry. How aggrieved and how aggrieved. Jenny Bates noticed Gail Rogers¡¯ expression, couldn¡¯t help feeling distressed, and immediately pointed the finger at Aletta Rogers. She scolded angrily,¡± Aletta Rogers, why do you still have a face to smile? Are you not guilty of causing people like this?¡± Aletta Rogers raised her bright and charming face, and said, ¡± Jenny Bates is joking, what is wrong with me? I have never done anything to hurt others¡­ Besides, if I really want to be guilty, it should not be me.¡± Her calm and indifferent eyes fell on Gail Rogers, and she asked with a hint of sarcasm, ¡°You mean it, Ms. Gail Rogers? After all, you should owe me an apology for the infamy I have suffered for so many years, right? ¡® Jenny Bates was very angry at what Aletta Rogers said, and couldn¡¯t help but raise her volume. Aletta Rogers, are you still shameless?¡± Gail Rogers burst into tears too! In the eyes of others, she seems to be the victim, while Aletta Rogers is aggressive. Aletta Rogers looked at it, and couldn¡¯t help admiring it. If I could learn one-tenth of the essence of the acting skills thate from tears, I wouldn¡¯t be wronged up to now. However, being disturbed by Jenny Bates and Gail Rogers, Aletta Rogers was not in the mood to stay any longer. Jason Hill, who hadn¡¯t spoken the whole time, finally spoke. His voice was cold and deep, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s almost ready. Grandpa just got out of the hospital. Are you nning to send him into the hospital again?¡± Chapter 50: In Jason Hill¡¯s Eyes, Only Aletta Rogers Jenny Bates was taken aback, looked at Old Mr. subconsciously, and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ Didn¡¯t I remind Old Mr. not to be deceived?¡± Old Mr. didn¡¯t give her face, and said coldly, ¡°I need you to teach me how to look at people? I have been in the business. world for so many years, and I have eaten more salt than you, and my eyes are much better than yours. It¡¯s you, who don¡¯t know how to look at people, so hurry back and wash your eyes.¡± Jenny Bates didn¡¯t expect Mr. Old to say that about herself,¡± and the look on her face was a little bit unbearable. However, Mr. Old didn¡¯t show mercy at all, and continued to reprimand, ¡°If you have time to mess around here, why don¡¯t you take care of her body, and don¡¯t meddle in your son¡¯s affairs all day long.¡± Jenny Bates was speechless and wanted to exin to him. Old Mr. didn¡¯t give her a chance, and said directly,¡±Go back if you have nothing to do, I will entertain Aletta girl for dinner tonight, don¡¯t affect my mood here.¡± As he spoke, he raised his voice and called the housekeeper, Barret, see off!¡± Mr. Barret came in soon, and politely said to Jenny Bates and Gail Rogers, ¡°Madam, Ms. Rogers, please.¡± Jenny Bates was angry, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it in front of Mr. Hill¡¯s son-inw. In the end, she could only give Aletta Rogers a hard look, and then pulled Gail Rogers away. After the two left, the air was quiet for a moment, and Mrs. Hill said to Aletta Rogers apologetically, ¡± Girl, don¡¯t take what happened just now, grandpa didn¡¯t expect them toe.¡± Aletta Rogers knew it was Gail Rogers¡¯ idea, nothing to do with Mr. Old. She nodded and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care, it¡¯s just an irrelevant person!¡± That being said, she was actually very touched by Mr. Old defending herself like this. At the beginning, during the years of her marriage with Jason Hill, it was rumored that she was vicious and shameless. Only Old Mr.¡¯s attitude towards himself remains the same. Although the Hill Family is indifferent, this old man has given her a lot of warmth ¡­ Hearing what Aletta Rogers said, Mr. Old heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°It¡¯s good that you can think so.¡± He treated his ex-granddaughter-inw with kindness and maintenance. It can be seen that when the eyes fell on Jason Hill, he not only disliked him, but also became angry, taking the anger of Jenny Bates and Gail Rogers on him. ¡°After all, it¡¯s all caused by you kid! It¡¯s all your fault, you don¡¯t know how to cherish, you abandon real treasures like shoes, and look at a broken ss bead, then Gail Rogers, it¡¯s not good at first nce thing!¡± Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 After scolding his grandson a few words, Mr. Old was so angry that he picked up the crutch next to him and pped Jason Hill hard on his back. Old Mr.¡¯s move was so sudden that Aletta Rogers froze in ce in astonishment. She didn¡¯t expect Mr. Old to do it right away. There was a muffled sound when itnded, and it was clear from the sound that Mr. Old was ying without ambiguity at all. Jason Hill didn¡¯t expect Mr. Old to hit someone, so he just frowned and didn¡¯t respond. Seeing that he didn¡¯t speak, Mr. Old raised his hand and thought about it again. Aletta Rogers almost reflexively stood up to stop him. ¡°Mr. Hill, it¡¯s all right, don¡¯t be angry, everything is over, let me y chess with you, look at the chess I bought for you Do you like it?¡± She brought the conversation to presents. Mr. Hill¡¯s son-inw paused for a while before cooperating with her, and replied, ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll let you off today, brat¡­ ¡± Then, I opened the presents with Aletta Rogers. Aletta Rogers took a moment to nce at Jason Hill, to see if he was really all right. Unexpectedly, Jason Hill was also looking at her at this time, his eyes were deep, and he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. His eyes seemed to burn Aletta Rogers. She immediately withdrew her gaze and ignored it. Old Mr. likes chess. The set presented by Aletta Rogers is of high quality. After taking it apart, Old Mr. likes it very much. He took Aletta Rogers to y together. Aletta Rogers did not refuse. Her chess skill is not good, but it is passable. Old Mr. was in a good mood and yed two games in a row. Mr. Barret came over at this time and said, ¡°Old Mr., dinner is ready.¡± ¡°Okay, girl, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s eat.¡± Mr. Hill put down the chess pieces and greeted Aletta Rogers warmly. ¡°good.¡± Aletta Rogers responded and quickly put the chess pieces away. Jason Hill, who was left out in the cold, got up silently. When he got up, he paused obviously, and then frowned severely. Aletta Rogers was close to him, and naturally found out. She couldn¡¯t help but look at him, but the man quickly returned to his original state, as if the look just now was her illusion. The dinner was quite enjoyable, and the table was full of Aletta Rogers¡¯ favorite dishes. Aletta Rogers was indescribably happy. It turned out that Mr. Hill still remembered her preferences. Halfway through the meal, Aletta Rogers suddenly heard Mr. Hill ask, ¡± Girl, it¡¯s been so many days since you¡¯ve been back to America, have you been to Rogers Family yet?¡± Aletta Rogers paused with her spoon, and replied, ¡°No, I went back to the United States because of work, and I¡¯m busy, so I don¡¯t have time.¡± She took a sip of the soup, looked indifferent, and continued, ¡°Besides, there¡¯s nothing to go back to. That¡¯s not my home.¡± Seeing Aletta Rogers speak calmly, Old Mr. felt ufortable and felt a little distressed. Jason Hill also looked at her slightly sideways. The woman¡¯s face was cold, and she seemed to be indifferent, but there was still a slight emotional change in the depths of her eyes. He didn¡¯t like it for some reason, and felt that the high- spirited Aletta Rogers looked better. ¡°The parents can ignore¡­ It¡¯s not a good thing anyway! Old Mr. quickly answered, ¡°However, grandpa and grandma are free, so you can still visit them. Over the years, the two elders have talked about you a lot, often criticizing the couple, and speaking for you. They¡­ really care about you. Aletta Rogers gripped the spoon in silence, seemingly contemting. In fact, for the Rogers Family, she doesn¡¯t want to get in touch. Besides, thepany still has a lot of things to deal with, so they don¡¯t have the heart to take care of it at all. But what Mr. Hill said is true again. Those two old people, after she got married, often called to express condolences, and gave her money from time to time, for fear that she would have a bad life. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Thinking of this, Aletta Rogers was a little shaken in her heart, closed her eyes, and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and have a look after grandma¡¯s birthday party.¡± Mr. Hill¡¯s son-inw received an urate reply and praised, ¡°You are a caring girl, and you still remember your grandma¡¯s birthday. If she knows, she must be very happy!¡± Aletta Rogers smiled. Mr. Hill¡¯s wife knew that she didn¡¯t want to talk about it, so she stopped talking about the Rogers Family and quickly changed the topic. The two chatted for a while, and Mr. Old had a whim and asked curiously, ¡± Girl, have you found someone who treats you better all these years abroad? You are so obedient and good-looking. There must be a lot of people chasing you?¡± When he said this, he deliberately nced at his grandson. Jason Hill¡¯s face was expressionless, but his heart tightened. Aletta Rogers mentioned earlier in the hospital ¡­ He nced at Aletta Rogers lightly, with imperceptible emotions in his eyes. Aletta Rogers hesitated for a while, thinking, why did Mr. Hill ask such an embarrassing question. Jason Hill is still here, is it really appropriate to ask this? But after thinking about it, he and Jason Hill had nothing to do with each other, and there was nothing to hide. Aletta Rogers quickly replied, ¡°No, I was nervous about my studies after going abroad, and I have been busy with work since then, mainly because I didn¡¯t think about it.¡± There are two young ancestors in the family, and she is almost overwhelmed, so she has no time to deal with others. Old Mr. nodded and said, ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s a pity ¡­ Having said that, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. I didn¡¯t find it ¡­ In this way, wouldn¡¯t he be able to continue his rtionship with his grandson? Thinking of Jason Hill, Mr. Old red at him again, with¡¯nothing¡¯ written all over his eyes. After chatting for so long, I didn¡¯t know how to say a word, just stood there like an iceberg! never mind! Relying on him, I¡¯m afraid I will be single for the rest of my life. It¡¯s better to rely on him, an old man. After dinner, Mr. Hill¡¯s wife told Jason Hill in front of Aletta Rogers, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, it¡¯s not safe outside, take Aletta back.¡± Jason Hill responded coldly, ¡°Yeah.¡± Then, he left the mansion. Aletta Rogers followed behind, saw the opened car door, subconsciously refused, ¡°I can take a taxi back by myself.¡± ¡°Grandpa exined, don¡¯t make it difficult for me.¡± Jason Hill turned a blind eye, and said in a tone that could not be refused, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be beaten again, get in the car! Otherwise, I will do it myself, please get in!¡± Aletta Rogers subconsciously frowned. But in my mind, I inexplicably remembered the stick that Old Mr. hit just now¡­ Jason Hill a favor for this. So, she shut up and got into his car. Jason Hill quickly opened the door from the other side as well. When he bent over to get into the car, he could not help but let out a muffled grunt as the wound seemed to be stretched to his waist. Aletta Rogers saw it, but turned her face out of the car window, trying to pretend she didn¡¯t notice. Jason Hill beside him was restless. He pulled up the hem of his shirt to check the injury¡­ Aletta Rogers nced inadvertently, just in time to see this scene. The man showed a strong waist, and there was a red mark on the skin of the waist mark, which was very obvious. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 I Don¡¯t Dislike You Is this what¡­ Old Mr. just called? Aletta Rogers was surprised. Eaton Brown in the front seat also eximed, ¡°Master, do you want to go to the hospital?¡± Jason Hill just shook his head lightly, his tone full of disapproval, ¡°No, isn¡¯t there a medicine box in the car, just bring it to me.¡± With this little injury, he wasn¡¯t weak enough to need to go to the hospital. Eaton Brown thinks so too. Back then, the old man divorced without permission, but Mr. Old lost his temper and treated him severely with familyw. At that time, there was really no mercy, and the master of his own familyy on the bed for several days before he could go to the ground. Eaton Brown didn¡¯t think about it anymore, and quickly brought the medicine kit. Jason Hill took it, opened it, and nned to administer the medicine himself. But the posture was wrong, and there was a part of the injury on the lower back, which was basically invisible and difficult to reach. After tossing for a long time, it has not been going smoothly. Aletta Rogers stared at it for a while, seeing that he had not put the medicine on the wound for a long time, she really couldn¡¯t see it, so she raised her hand and took the medicine in his hand directly. ¡°I¡¯lle ¡­ " Although her tone was indifferent, she still took the initiative. Jason Hill raised his brows slightly and did not refuse. Aletta Rogers administers the medicines and treats the injuries deftly and cleanly. There was everything in the medicine box. She sterilized him first, and then applied the medicine for bruises on him. Jason Hill felt the cool hand brushing across his body, the air seemed a little hot and dry. He took the initiative to speak out, and said,¡± Ms. Rogers must have been with Aletta for a long time, right? Why didn¡¯t he learn the essence of a famous doctor? I don¡¯t know if this kind of bruise needs to be rubbed open? Otherwise, how can it be good?¡± Aletta Rogers was silent. Of course she knew that the bruise had to be rubbed open in order to heal quickly. But this kind of contact with Jason Hill, she didn¡¯t think it was necessary. For this man, if I can help him with the medicine, it is already showing great kindness. ¡°I¡¯m not professional.¡± Aletta Rogers tly refused. Jason Hill¡¯s tone was casual, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I don¡¯t dislike it.¡± Aletta Rogers was speechless. Is this a question you don¡¯t like? I¡¯m not happy, okay¡­ But the man put on a good posture and made it clear that he wanted her to rub him. Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t help but stare at his muscr waist. Although it was only seen from the back, the superior lines. and faint abdominal muscles could still be seen clearly. She was silent for a long time before she managed to say, ¡°Oh ¡­ ¡® The cold hand directly covered his skin. The moment he touched it, Jason Hill¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he didn¡¯t expect that she would really agree, his abdomen tensed subconsciously. Aletta Rogers felt it, feeling ufortable as if her palm. was burned. She pressed her palms hard and began to massage. But because of emotional instability, I forgot to grasp the strength and pressed too hard. In the next second, the sound of the man gasping for air rang in his ears. Jason Hill frowned in pain and asked, ¡± Aletta Rogers, are you taking the opportunity to retaliate?¡±. Aletta Rogers looked calm, did not stop the movement of her hands, and continued to exert force, while answering him, ¡°I have already said, my technique is not good¡­ Mr. Hill doesn¡¯t dislike it? If it doesn¡¯t work, then forget it.¡± As she spoke, she was about to pull her hand away. This woman! Jason Hill gritted his teeth, grabbed her hand, and said, ¡°Do I allow you to withdraw? Continue!¡± Upromising tone. Aletta Rogers pursed her lips, reapplied ayer of medicine, and continued to massage him. However, this time, her strength was much lighter than before¡­ Eaton Brown watched from the driver¡¯s seat, always feeling that the atmosphere between the two was weird and inexplicably ambiguous. However, the two parties did not seem to feel this way. After a while, Aletta Rogers had almost rubbed him, and immediately let go. ¡°alright.¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. She said lightly, taking out a wet towel to wipe her hands. Jason Hill put down his clothes, the pain in his body has eased. He nced at the profile of Aletta Rogers, and always felt that there was some strange itching where she touched it, which made him a little restless. It¡¯s that tingling feeling again¡­ In the narrow space, the two were so close that they could almost smell each other¡¯s body. Aletta Rogers also felt her fingertips, a little strangely, as if being scorched by his skin. After a long time, she reluctantly changed the subject and talked about business. ¡°Research on ZL Institute¡¯s side is already on the agenda. If it¡¯s convenient, please follow up with the supply of spices on the Hill Group side as soon as possible.¡± Jason Hill nodded when he heard the sound, ¡°I will give orders when I get back.¡± Aletta Rogers nodded, and then, the air seemed to freeze again. Jason Hill asked again, ¡°Is Aletta going directly to the research room?¡± ¡°right.¡± Jason Hill turned his face sideways, looked directly at Aletta Rogers, and said in a yful tone, ¡°The boss of yourpany is quite arrogant, and he hasn¡¯t been able to meet him since the cooperation.¡± Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t know what he wanted to express, so he couldn¡¯t help but look back at him, and replied calmly, ¡°Aletta is usually very busy. After all, her status in the medical field is not ordinary, and she has many things to be busy. Besides, business matters, Most of them are managed by Ms. Smith, and Aletta is in charge, basically researching forms.¡± Speaking of this, she seemed to think of something, and her tone began to cool down and be cold. Looking at his gaze, it also gradually turned cold, ¡°Why are you paying so much attention to Aletta? Could it be that you really n to ask her to heal Gail Rogers¡¯ leg?¡± Aletta Rogers frowned slightly, and warned him righteously, ¡°If so, I advise you to give up, Aletta will not promise you.¡± The resistance in her tone was too strong. Jason Hill¡¯s eyes were deep, and he asked knowingly, ¡°Why?¡± Aletta Rogers was also not polite, and said bluntly,¡±There is no reason, you can think it is because of my rtionship¡­ or you can think that it is because of me, just like your mother. In short, it is impossible to cure Gail Rogers¡¯ leg in this life !!!¡± Eaton Brown in the front seat could hear the indifference in Aletta Rogers¡¯ words. Jason Hill¡¯s eyes were deep, observing her expression. From her eyes, he saw disgust and hatred. Jason Hill¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly wanted to ask her what happened back then. At the beginning, the incident of pushing down the stairs. caused a lot of noise. Many people believed at the beginning that it was Aletta Rogers who did it. But as time went by, some people gradually saw the clues, including himself. It¡¯s just that the time is too long after all, it¡¯s not easy to explore ¡­ Jason Hill thought for a while, then paused, and didn¡¯t say anything more. In such silence, the car drove straight to Deer Park. In the car, no one made a sound. Twenty minutester, it finally arrived. Aletta Rogers got out of the car directly, her tone seemed to be covered with frost, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hill, for sending me back.¡± Her expression was full of alienation, as if an invisible ice wall had been erected around her. After saying this, she walked inside without looking back. Jason Hill looked at her back, frowned, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that ¡­ ¡® Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Il Give You a Chance, Don¡¯t Know It¡¯s Good or Bad Aletta Rogers paused after hearing this, but did not stop. She doesn¡¯t believe it¡­ As early as the moment of divorce a few years ago, I couldn¡¯t believe it! Jason Hill watched her disappear, his eyes were deep, and he didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Eaton Brown was debating whether to speak, when he heard his master order without emotion, ¡°Go back.¡± The car drove away from the deer park quickly, and Jason Hill took ast look before turning his gaze away. On the way, Mr. Old called. Jason Hill nced at the number and picked it up. Old Mr. asked right away, ¡°Did you send Aletta girl home?¡± ¡°Delivered.¡± Jason Hill responded, and added a little helplessly,¡±If you can¡¯t deliver it, won¡¯t you still have to be beaten by you when you go back?¡± Who will believe this? the Hill Group, who is in charge of the business world, is still being beaten? It¡¯s embarrassing to even mention it! Old Mr. snorted slightly on the other end of the phone, and said with extreme disgust, ¡°Isn¡¯t this just to create opportunities for you? Have you made good use of it and asked the girl to give you medicine or something, that girl is the most soft-hearted.¡± Jason Hill had already guessed what Mr. Hill¡¯s wife was thinking, but at this moment, he raised his eyebrows and said deliberately, ¡°No.¡± After saying this, Mr. Old became upset again, and scolded him bluntly, ¡°You said you, besides making money, what else can you do? Such a good opportunity, I don¡¯t know how to grasp it! Let me tell you, Jason Hill! This time, if you still wantonly spoil the girl¡¯s feelings, then I will make the decisionter and personally find a better man for her!¡± ¡°Aletta is good-looking, and she is also an excellent person, and she doesn¡¯t have to be you!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know what is good or bad anymore, you will be a bachelor for the rest of your life!¡± After the old Mr. chattered, he hung up the phone angrily. Jason Hill listened to the busy tone of the mobile phone, and put away the mobile phone disapprovingly. However, I couldn¡¯t help but imagined in my mind, the picture of Aletta Rogers with other men ¡­ He was inexplicably upset. Eaton Brown nced in the rearview mirror, saw everything in his eyes, and probably understood something. My own master¡­ It doesn¡¯t seem like she really doesn¡¯t care about Miss Aletta Rogers! When Aletta Rogers got home, the two children had already finished their bath, and they were wearing cute cartoon pajamas, smelling good all over. Seeing her enter the door, two children ran over to greet her happily. Aletta Rogers was delighted to see the two children. They kissed each of them and asked softly, ¡°Did you have a good meal tonight?¡± ¡°have!¡± Holding the little face kissed by mommy just now, Otto replied happily. Nina was also very happy, she pursed her lips and smiled, stretched out her hand and showed a finger, telling mommy that she had a bowl of rice tonight! Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t help rubbing her head and picked her ¡°That¡¯s good, it¡¯s still early, mommy will apany you to practice calligraphy.¡± She carried Nina to the study room, followed by Otto. The stationery is all ready, and Nina writes seriously under the watchful eye of mommy. After finishing a new writing, she shook her sore wrist. Aletta Rogers nced at it, and couldn¡¯t help being. surprised,¡± How did baby L improve so much? The previous words don¡¯t seem to be like this¡­ If I remember correctly, the little girl¡¯s previous words were crooked. Especially the pen writing font, can not read at all. But now it¡¯s a little tidy? ¡°Baby, aren¡¯t you too good? Is this just to practice secretly and amaze everyone?¡± Nina was very happy to be praised, her little face turned red. But also a little helpless. She has tried very hard to imitate L¡¯s font, but still can¡¯t imitate the essence. Such words, if daddy saw it, he would definitely feel bad, but mommy actually praised it! Aletta Rogers was checking the words of the two children when Flora Smith called. She answered straight away. Flora Smith got straight to the point,¡± Alta, I asked someone to ask a very good psychiatrist named Ray White. He is very authoritative in the industry! Originally, the other party did not ept patients at random and needed to make ant appointment in advance. But I and him After describing L¡¯s situation, he seemed interested and agreed.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Flora.¡± Since returning to the United States, L has been acting. abnormally, and Aletta Rogers can¡¯t help worrying. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°If you are so polite to me again, I will be angry.¡± Flora Smith deliberately suppressed her voice, but actually, she didn¡¯t take it to heart, ¡°I¡¯ll send you the psychiatrist¡¯s addresster.¡± ¡°good.¡± As they spoke, the two chatted about work again, and before they knew it, it was ten o¡¯clock. Aletta Rogers checked the time and hurriedly said good night to Flora Smith before urging the two children to bed. ¡°Lucas, take your sister to bed. Mommy will take L to the doctor tomorrow morning.¡± See a doctor? Otto was taken aback, and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already read it before?¡± ¡°This time to see a psychiatrist.¡± Otto was taken aback. Give You a Chance, Don¡¯t Know It¡¯s Good or Bad Did mommy discover something? Nina also anxiously took out her small notebook and wrote,¡± Mommy, L is fine, don¡¯t need to see a psychiatrist.¡± Aletta Rogers gently touched her little face, ¡°But mommy can¡¯t look at baby L, and she can¡¯t talk all the time, so, go see a doctor with mommy tomorrow, no matter what, only when you get better can mommy feel at ease. Nina couldn¡¯t refuse mommy¡¯s gentle appearance, so she looked at her brother for help. Otto didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment. However, after thinking about it, Nina¡¯s situation is special. Even a doctor as powerful as Mr. White couldn¡¯t cure her, and the rest of the doctors may not be able to have any effect. Thinking of this, Otto felt relieved, and simply agreed, ¡°In this case, let¡¯s go and have a look, don¡¯t be afraid, brother will be with you when the timees.¡± Hearing what her brother said, Nina reluctantly nodded. ¡°Then you guys should sleep well.¡± Aletta Rogers kissed each of the two children good night before heading back to her room. Early the next morning. Aletta Rogers set off after breakfast with the two children. At the same time, on the side of Hill Vi. Jason Hill also had breakfast with Lucas and L, waiting for Ray White toe over by the way. As a result, Ray White came to call, ¡± Jason, I¡¯m sorry, I have a temporary appointment for a special patient today, and I may bete. You take the two babies to thepany first, and I will go directly to your office to look for themter.¡± ¡°knew.¡± Jason Hill hung up the phone expressionlessly, looked at the two children who were concentrating on cooking, and said, ¡°Eat wellter,e to thepany with me.¡± the two children heard this, they stopped their movements immediately. ¡°Daddy, can you not go? We can just practice calligraphy at home.¡± For the past two days, Daddy has been staring at them at home, feeling something wrong? If this goes on like this, what if the secret is revealed? But Jason Hill didn¡¯t give them a chance to refuse, ¡°You are bored at home all the time, so I took you to thepany to get familiar with them in advance, and when you grow up, you can take over the management.¡± Lucas was speechless for a moment! We are still babies, why do we have to bear so much? Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Lucas couldn¡¯t help but said,¡± Daddy, have you forgotten. that my sister and I are only five years old.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten.¡± Jason Hill didn¡¯t even bat an eye, and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re five years old, not three-year-olds.¡± Lucas,¡±???¡± daddy, the scumbag, actually blocked him with his words! Jason Hill deliberately pretended not to see the protesting eyes of the two children, wiped his mouth, and got up, Eaton Brown, prepare the car and go to thepany.¡± the other side. Aletta Rogers drove quickly and arrived at the Institute of Psychology. Otto and Nina also got out of the car. When the two saw the familiar environment, they were stunned. Isn¡¯t this ce¡­ Mr. White¡¯s research institute??? The doctor mommy mentioned, could it be Mr. White?!! When the two children were in a mess in the wind, Aletta Rogers got out of the car and said to them, ¡°This is it.¡± She looked at the time, and there were still ten minutes before the appointment time. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I¡¯m notte.¡± As she spoke, she nned to take the two children in. Nina became anxious immediately, and quickly looked at her brother. If it goes in and is seen by Mr. White, then it¡¯s okay? When the timees, daddy will definitely know about it too! Although Otto is also very anxious, his mind is also very calm. His brain was spinning rapidly, and soon he had an idea. Mommy, my stomach hurts suddenly¡­ ¡°stomachache?¡± Aletta Rogers stopped, looked at Otto¡¯s wrinkled face, and suddenly became nervous, ¡°Okay, why did you suddenly have a stomachache?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, it just hurts.¡± Otto clutched his stomach, squatted down, his small face wrinkled into a ball. Act like the real thing! Nina understood what her brother meant, and quickly took out her small notebook, writing,¡± Mommy, otherwise, send brother to the hospital first.¡± Aletta Rogers looked at the Institute of Psychology in front of him, then at the child who was suffering, hesitated again and again beforepromising. She picked up Otto and went back to the car, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, L baby, mommy will check up on my brother first¡­ Nina shook her head and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, my brother reacted quickly and thought of this idea ¡­ Because of this situation, Aletta Rogers took the time to call the Institute of Psychology and exin the situation. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the one who made an appointment with Dr. Whitest night. My name is Rogers! I was supposed to arrive at nine o¡¯clock, but something happened to me and I couldn¡¯t take the child there. Please tell Dr. White, really I¡¯m sorry.¡± The person who answered the phone was Ray White¡¯s assistant. After a brief understanding of the situation, she reported the matter to Ray White . When Ray White heard this, his face was filled with displeasure. no one has dared to spare his pigeons except Jason Hill . Ray White didn¡¯t even think about it, and said, ¡°If shees to make an appointment for a consultation in the future, just refuse it and don¡¯t tell me. Such a dishonesty, presumably does not care much about children. Seeing the angry look of his boss, the assistant had no choice but to nod repeatedly. After a while, Ray White left the Institute and drove to the Hill Group. Jason Hill¡¯s office unimpeded. Jason Hill has just arrived with two young children. Seeing himing, she couldn¡¯t help raising her eyebrows. and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have an appointment?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it! Speaking of this, the young master became angry. I originally agreed to ask the doctor because I heard that the child was in a special situation. But I didn¡¯t expect the parents to be so irresponsible. When the time. came, they would note! You know, other Anyone who wants to see me has to make an appointment several months in advance!¡± Hearing what he said, Jason Hill didn¡¯t deny it. Ray White is indeed very famous in the industry, and even has great influence internationally. It is indeed very rare for him to make an exception to agree to a temporary consultation. Jason Hill asked casually,¡±What specialw?¡± ¡°ording to the description, the situation is somewhat simr to our baby Nina.¡± Ray White replied, ¡°However, that child¡¯s situation is more special. He can talk for a while, and can¡¯t speak for a while. His personality is sometimes lively and sometimes quiet. This is the first time I have encountered such a case, so I agree to give my opinion.¡± When Jason Hill heard this, a trace of surprise shed across his eyes. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Is there such a situation? On the other hand, Lucas and L looked at each other with question marks on their faces. Listening to this description, how does it feel ¡­ like talking about Nina? It can¡¯t be such a coincidence, can it? Thinking about it, Lucas immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Otto for confirmation. For Otto¡¯s side, he¡¯s being trained by Aletta Rogers and doesn¡¯t have time to look at his phone. ¡°Be honest, why did you lie to mommy that your stomach hurts?¡± Aletta Rogers was just outside the Institute of Psychiatry, taking the lead in examining the children. As a result, the child kept crying for pain, but had no choice but to take it to the hospital. As a result, on the way, this little thing forgot to pretend to be in pain, and identally revealed his secrets. After Aletta Rogers found out, she was speechless and angry. She stopped the car on the side of the road and began to question her. At this moment, the two children huddled in the back seat of the car with timid expressions. This appearance made Aletta Rogersugh. I know how cute it is! She sighed helplessly, and said, ¡°Do you know, this is the doctor that Ms. Smith helped to make an appointment with after great difficulty. It is very rude to suddenly miss the appointment.¡± ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry, I know I was wrong. Otto said seriously, ¡°But, I also have a reason for doing this!¡± And why? Aletta Rogers said lightly, ¡°Really? Let¡¯s hear it then!¡± Otto said solemnly,¡±My sister and I are together every day. There is nothing wrong with me. Going to see a psychiatrist suddenly will bring psychological pressure to my sister. What should I do if my sister¡¯s condition bes serious again?¡± Nina nodded frantically aside. ¡°Mommy knows what you mean, but L has always been like this. There are good times and bad times. There is no solution. Mommy is also very worried. Besides, if L really encounters problems, I believe a psychologist will guide her.¡± Nina has been receiving psychotherapy all these years, and Otto naturally understands it. But right now, looking at mommy¡¯s serious appearance, he had no choice but to pretend to understand, ¡°Is that so¡­ Then am I doing a disservice? I¡¯m sorry mommy, I¡¯m the one who caused trouble.¡± ¡°Forget it this time.¡± Seeing that the child admitted his mistake with a good attitude, Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t bear to me her, and sighed again, ¡°But this is not an example! Just right, I haven¡¯t gone far now, I¡¯ll contact Dr. White again, see if it¡¯s toote¡­ With that said, she took the mobile phone and dialed the number of the Institute of Psychology again. The other party said without thinking, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Rogers, we, Dr. White, have told us that we will no longer see you.¡± Embarrassed, Aletta Rogers hung up the phone. It seems that I can only find other psychiatrists! children in the back seat naturally also heard the content of the phone call, and they were greatly relieved. Fortunately, Mr. White is as arrogant as ever! Now you don¡¯t have to worry about being exposed! Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Really Calctive! Otto saw the message from Lucas, so he quickly exined what happened today. When Lucas and L saw the message from Otto, their heads were full of ck lines. This world is too small¡­ there is such a coincidence! Fortunately, my younger brother and younger sister are clever, otherwise their n would have been in vain. However, going on like this is not an option. Mr. White is a very powerful psychiatrist, and it is because of him that daddy has been watching them at home these. days. Get close to each other, and sooner orter you will find out the clues. Looks like I¡¯ll have to think of an idea¡­ Because of this matter, the two children were here in the morning, very well-behaved. One is practicing calligraphy, the other is reading, try not to reveal your secrets. The two of them are out of character. However, Ray White still found something strange. ¡°Baby Nina, why do you read medical books?¡± He walked over a few steps, looked at the book in the little girl¡¯s hand, and asked. L was startled, pretending to be calm, and wrote, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just¡­ suddenly interested, but I can¡¯t understand it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still young, you¡¯ll be a ghost if you understand it¡­ But, baby Nina, you want to be a doctor in the future?¡± L nods. Seeing her respond so quickly, Ray White was both surprised and moved, ¡± Is it because of her uncle that Nina wanted to be a doctor, although a psychologist is not the same as a doctor who sees a doctor ¡­ ¡± L, This uncle¡­ is too narcissistic! She obviously wanted to be a doctor because of mommy. Seeing that the child didn¡¯t respond anymore, Ray White didn¡¯t pursue it either. The whole morning passed quickly. Seeing that it was almost noon, Jason Hill¡¯s father¨C Jay Hill, suddenly came over. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Jason Hill was preparing to take his two children to lunch, and was a little surprised to see his father. Although the two children saw this grandpa for the first time, they behaved very naturally. Lucas also called out obediently, ¡°Grandpa.¡± Jay Hill hugged the two children dotingly, and casually mentioned, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, I want you to come with me to DT restaurant to have a meal at night.¡± ¡°Meet a client?¡± Jason Hill raised an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s sort of¡­ Jay Hill replied vaguely. ¡°knew.¡± The father and son are in thepany on weekdays, they are busy with their own things, and they go out to eat for business matters, Jason Hill has no doubts. ¡°Eight in the evening, don¡¯t forget.¡± Jay Hill smiled, and looked at the two children in his arms, I¡¯ll take Otto and Nina away first. I haven¡¯t seen them for a while. I miss them. You will pick them upter.¡± Jason Hill is fine. Ray White took the initiative to follow. After all, we have to observe Nina¡¯s situation! Unexpectedly, after leaving Jason Hill¡¯s office, Jay Hill did not return to the chairman¡¯s office, but took the child directly to the Hill Family mansion. Half an hourter, the car arrived. Lucas and L came here for the first time, and after getting out of the car, they looked at it curiously. Immediately sighed, this house is really luxurious! When entering the lobby, Jenny Bates had been waiting for a long time. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. When Ray White saw someone, he said hello first, ¡± Mrs. Bates.¡± Jenny Bates smiled and said, ¡± Ray is here too? Sit down.¡± Then, looking at the two children, ¡± Otto, Nina,e here.¡± Lucas and L frowned in unison. They really couldn¡¯t like this so-called grandma. Because she always excludes mommy, saying that mommy is not good. Jenny Bates showed great enthusiasm towards the two, Nina, Otto, grandma specially ordered the kitchen to make your favorite pastries, just wait¡­ As he spoke, he ordered the servant next to him, ¡°Go and bring the cakes, and pour a cup of tea for Master Ray by the way.¡± ¡°yes.¡± The servants were quick to bring pastries and coffee. Lucas reluctantly said, ¡°Thank you grandma.¡± L didn¡¯t even look at it, she ate in silence. While the two children were eating, Jenny Bates pulled Jay Hill aside, lowered her voice, and asked, ¡°How about it, did Jason agree?¡± ¡°agreed.¡± Jay Hill looked at his wife helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s just, isn¡¯t it good for us to do this? Jason would definitely be angry if he knew.¡± Jenny Bates had a disapproving face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it so much, just trick the person over there first! Besides, you¡¯ve already done it yourself, so he won¡¯t suspect anything. When you see the Rogers Family, you can finalize the marriage first.¡± Jay Hill tried to persuade,¡± Jenny, in my opinion, let¡¯s not get involved in Jason¡¯s marriage. That child has always had his own opinions. If he really liked that girl Gail, he would have married her back a long time ago, so it¡¯s okay.¡± Make us worry about it!¡± ¡°Can you not worry? Aletta Rogers is back. These days, he and Aletta Rogers have been involved. Aren¡¯t I worried that they will get entangled? In short, I will never allow such a femme fatale woman to enter Hill Family door.¡± When ites to Aletta Rogers, Jenny Bates is disgusted. Seeing that the persuasion was fruitless, Jay Hill had to give Although the voices of the two were not loud, Lucas and L had no choice but to hear every word. So¡­ grandpa brought them back so they wouldn¡¯t get in daddy¡¯s way. Are they trying to trick daddy into talking to Gail Rogers tonight? It¡¯s really a good calction! The two children suddenly felt that the dim sum in their hands was no longer fragrant. They thought about the promise they had made to Otto and Nina to give daddy a chance, what would they do if grandma¡¯s n tonight was sessful. Looks like I have to think of a way ¡­ Lucas and L looked at each other tacitly, and soon had an idea. In a blink of an eye, it was night. Jenny Bates is fully dressed and ready to go on a date with Jay Hill. Before leaving, she told Ray White, ¡± Ray, I¡¯ve got the kitchen ready for dinner, you and Otto, Nina, eat here, and I¡¯ll let Jason pick them upter.¡± ¡°Okay auntie, you go first.¡± Ray Whiteplied and sent them out before preparing to return to the lobby. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, he saw two children standing behind him. Startled, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s up, babies?¡± Mr. White, please take us to DT restaurant.¡± The two children, each holding a thigh, looked at Ray White with pleading eyes. This ¡­ who can resist this! Ray White was helpless, ¡°It is possible, but you have to tell me why!¡± ¡°Grandpa and grandma tricked daddy to go to DT restaurant in order to discuss marriage with Rogers Family. My sister and I want to check the situation¡­ ¡± Lucas answered honestly. ¡°What? Is there such a thing?¡± After Ray White heard it, he couldn¡¯t sit still! Jason is about to be tricked, so naturally he can¡¯t sit idly by. So, without further ado, he agreed toe down, ¡°Go, get in the car!¡± Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Jason Hill arrived at the DT restaurant as scheduled. When he reached the box, he knocked politely on the door. After a while, Jay Hill¡¯s voice came from inside, ¡°Come in.¡± Jason Hill pushed the door and entered. Unexpectedly, what he saw were his parents and the Rogers Family. Jenny Bates is having a good time with Bonnie ke and Gail Rogers right now. Jason Hill immediately realized what was going on, his face darkened instantly, and he nced at Jay Hill coldly. Jay Hill was inexplicably a little apprehensive when his son saw him like this. He has been in the mall for many years, and the aura that has been in the top position for a long time is about to be overwhelmed by his son! Jason, are youing? Come and sit with Gail .¡± Jenny Bates greeted her son with a smile as if she didn¡¯t see the gloomy expression on her son¡¯s face. Although Gail Rogers was uneasy, he still followed Jenny Bates¡¯ words, ¡± Jason, what you ordered tonight is all your favorite food.¡± Jason Hill ignored it and sat down on the other side, two seats away from Gail Rogers. The atmosphere suddenly became rigid. Gail Rogers looked too embarrassed to speak. Seeing this, Bonnie ke immediately smiled all over his face, breaking the atmosphere, ¡°Long time no see, Jason is really getting more and more talented.¡± Louis Rogers on the side also echoed, ¡°Yes, I heard that a few days ago, I just signed a 100 billion- level project with a foreignpany. Not only is it young and promising, but everyone in the industry is also impressed.¡± Jason Hill was not in the mood to listen to thesepliments, so he just said nkly, ¡°What exactly do you want to have for this meal today?¡± Jenny Bates who asked this question. Today¡¯s meal, he doesn¡¯t need to guess, he also knows that she instigated it. Seeing that her son took the initiative to ask questions, Jenny Bates didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush. ¡°You and Gail are not young anymore, and we have known each other for so many years, the marriage should have been put on the agenda long ago. If it drags on, when will it be? I think Gail is a cute and gentle child, so I am here today, first Set a date for the wedding.¡± When Jason Hill heard it, his eyes suddenly turned cold. Bonnie ke took Gail Rogers¡¯ hand and echoed, ¡°Yes, Jason, Gail has been by your side all these years, we elders can see her thoughts, and I hope you can achieve a positive result soon. Hearing this, Gail Rogers couldn¡¯t hide his admiration for Jason Hill in his eyes. Even after knowing each other for so many years, every time she sees this man¡¯s face, she still can¡¯t help but her heart beat faster. This time, I will marry him no matter what! Hearing this, Jason Hill snorted coldly. His cold eyes swept over the people on the opposite side one by one. Meeting Jason Hill¡¯s eyes, Gail Rogers was startled. It¡¯s already a battle today, is he still going to reject this marriage? Just as Gail Rogers was feeling uneasy, Jason Hill had already withdrawn his gaze. He had already guessed the purpose of the meal when he came in. His tone seemed to be covered with frost, and said,¡±Mom, I have already said that you don¡¯t need to intervene in this matter, did you not listen to my words?¡± Jenny Bates was so bluntly insulted, she couldn¡¯t hold back, and unconsciously raised her voice, ¡°How can this be called meddling? I also did it for you and Gail! Didn¡¯t you divorce Aletta Rogers because of Gail? It¡¯s been so many years now Now, it¡¯s time to marry Gail .¡± A trace of displeasure shed across Jason Hill¡¯s eyes, ¡°I divorced Aletta Rogers, it was between me and her, nothing else. Now who I want to be with and who I marry is also my own business. No one else can intervene ¡­ even if it¡¯s you!¡± In thest sentence, his tone was devoid of any warmth. When Jenny Bates heard this, she was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak, and it took a long time to recover.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What are you talking about? Since ancient times, marriage has always been the order of parents and the words of a matchmaker. Didn¡¯t your father and I also marry to get you? And Gail, a girl who is educated and reasonable, is very suitable for you. !¡± ¡°Whether she deserves it or not is up to me.¡± Jason Hill voice is still cold, ¡°If you have nothing to do, you can arrange flowers with your sisters, have afternoon tea, don¡¯t worry about these things you shouldn¡¯t worry about.¡± Jenny Bates was stuck speechless. Seeing this, Bonnie nga couldn¡¯t help being anxious. Hearing what Jason Hill meant, could it be that he disagreed with the marriage? How can this work? Rogers Family has not improved recently, and they are waiting for the marriage with Hill Family to boost their business. What happens to the Rogers Family if Jason Hill doesn¡¯t agree to the marriage? Bonnie ke bit the bullet and smiled, ¡± Jason, are you worried about Otto and Nina? If so, don¡¯t worry, Gail has always loved those two children! If you get married, Gail will definitely be your own same, take care of them ¡­¡± On the other side of the box. Lucas and L were leaning against the wall, listening to the conversation in the next room. This DT restaurant is very retro, and each box is separated by wooden boards. Even though it was soundproofed, I could still vaguely hear the conversations next door. Now, hearing Bonnie ke¡¯s words, Lucas couldn¡¯t help but rolled his eyes, ¡°How could she treat us as her own?¡± Gail Rogers, that bad woman, is so scheming, she may be thinking in her heart, how to get rid of Otto and Nina! Ray White also listened on his stomach. Hearing the child¡¯s words, he nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± He is a psychiatrist. He can tell what kind of person he is and what kind of disposition he has. Although he didn¡¯t have much contact with Gail Rogers, Ray White knew Gail Rogers from the first sight, which was not as simple as it appeared on the surface. Such a woman is not worthy of Jason Hill at all! I don¡¯t know why Mrs. Bates is obsessed with Gail Rogers! When the two children heard what Ray White said, they turned to look at him at the same time, ¡± Mr. White, don¡¯t you like Gail Rogers too?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Ray White didn¡¯t even think about it, ¡°I¡¯m not blind, how could I fall in love with that kind of hypocritical and scheming woman?¡± Hearing what Ray White said, Lucas nodded in agreement, Mr. White, I can¡¯t tell, you have such a good eye!¡± L also took out a small notebook and wrote,¡± Mr. White is amazing!¡± Ray White was very happy being coaxed by the two children, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a psychiatrist. If you have any thoughts, you can¡¯t escape my eyes.¡¯ the two children shrank their necks and dared not speak any more! at the same time. ZL Institutepany. Aletta Rogers had just finished a pile of paperwork and was about to pack up and go back home with her two young children. At this moment, Annie came in from the outside and said, ¡°Aletta, there is something that I may trouble you! When I signed a contract with the Wolff Group, Herman Wolff made an appointment for dinner tonight, and I agreed at the time, but now I seem to I have a little fever, so I may not be able to go.¡± Aletta Rogers asked subconsciously, ¡°Are you okay, why did you suddenly have a fever? How about I help you take a look first?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, probably because I just returned to the United States, and I¡¯m a little ufortable with the climate.¡± Annie shook her head and declined. But Aletta Rogers was still worried, turned around and took some medicine from the drawer for Annie. ¡°You take these medicines first, then go home and have a good rest. As for Herman Wolff, you don¡¯t have to worry, I¡¯ll just go.¡± Annie smiled and said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll trouble you to make a trip. The address is in Box No. 6 of DT restaurant, just go there.¡± Aletta Rogers nodded, ¡°No problem, just drop by, I¡¯ll take you back first, and it won¡¯t be toote to go later.¡± As he spoke, he helped Annie leave thepany. half an hourter. After sending Annie off, Aletta Rogers arrived at DT restaurant on time. Entering the box, I saw Herman Wolff at a nce. When Herman Wolff saw that it was Aletta Rogers, a look of surprise crossed his eyes, but he quickly covered it up and put on his usual warm smile, ¡± Ms. Rogers, we meet again.¡± Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Mr. Hill Domineening and Protecting His Wife Aletta Rogers apologized awkwardly, ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, please sit down.¡± Herman Wolff raised his hand, then looked behind Aletta Rogers, ¡°Aletta didn¡¯te?¡± Aletta Rogers sat down and nodded, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aletta has a fever today, so I can¡¯te. I just sent her back toe to the appointment instead of her.¡± ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s okay¡­Ms. Rogers ising too.¡± Herman Wolff waved his hand indifferently, and then handed the menu to Aletta Rogers, ¡± Ms. Rogers, let¡¯s order first.¡± Aletta Rogers took advantage of the situation and said, ¡± Mr. Wolff, you can order, I don¡¯t choose.¡± Herman Wolff didn¡¯t hesitate, and after ordering a few signature dishes, he handed over the menu to the waiter. While waiting, the two chatted for a while. During the period, Herman Wolff changed the subject and said, ¡°I heard that ZL Institute recently signed a contract with Hill Group, and ZL Institute also promised to give the other party a perfume form?¡± Hearing him ask, Aletta Rogers was not surprised. This kind of thing is no secret. She nodded truthfully, ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t ZL Institute consider talking to the Wolff Group? You know, the Wolff Group can afford the conditions. that the Hill Group can afford.¡± Although Herman Wolff was smiling, there was a bit of sharpness in his words. Aletta Rogers pondered what Herman Wolff meant, and vaguely felt that he should be unhappy about this matter. However, she reacted quickly, and replied,¡± Mr. Wolff, don¡¯t worry too much. There is a reason why we chose this way¡­ We, Aletta, need to consume more high-end fragrances in the process of developing perfume¡­ I know Wolff Group can afford it, but the cost is too high!¡± With that said, Aletta Rogers turned on the phone, and handed to Herman Wolff the fragrance data from the previous research on perfume consumption. ¡°This is the high-end spice data ZL Institute has consumed in recent years, as well as the cost. Mr. Wolff can take a look.¡± Herman Wolff froze for a moment, and immediately took the phone. He nced briefly, and a trace of surprise could not help but sh across his heart. The outside world only knows the value of ZL Institute¡¯s perfume Lady, but they don¡¯t know the research and development process and the extent of the consumables. Looking at it now, although it is not too scary, it is indeed a lot of money! Most importantly, the Wolff Group does not have ess to high-end spices. Seeing that he did not speak, Aletta Rogers took back his mobile phone and said, ¡± Mr. Wolff should be able to understand why ourpany did this after reading it! I don¡¯t think there is a rush for the cooperation, after all, the future is long! We are very With sincerity, to make friends with Mr. Wolff ¡­ ¡± As she spoke, she showed sincerity and said, ¡°What do you think, Mr. Wolff?¡± Herman Wolff looked at her with admiration when he saw that she was well-founded, neither humble nor overbearing. Moreover, to put it bluntly, there is nothing wrong with ZL Institute choosing the best. As an entrepreneur, how could he not understand the principle of weighing pros and cons? Thinking of this, he finally smiled and said, ¡°Then Ms. Rogers, please tell Aletta for me, and say that next time you want to consider cooperation, consider Wolff Group first.¡± He promised Aletta Rogers,¡± Wolff Group will give generous conditions and will never neglect.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pass it on.¡± Aletta Rogers responded with a smile. While the two were talking, the dishes were served. During the dinner, Aletta Rogers and Herman Wolff chatted one after another, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious. In the box not far away, the atmosphere was very rigid. The oppressive atmosphere is spreading everywhere! Jason Hill¡¯s displeasure with tonight¡¯s calctions surfaced on his face, his brows and eyes were extremely low, and a chilly air wasing out of his whole body. The people present looked at it, unconsciously trembling in their hearts. Louis Rogers also pondered for a while before saying, ¡± Jason, we know that you have your own considerations, but you have also seen Gail¡¯s attitude towards children these years, basically treating them as his own, caring and patient. ¡°Look at us again. We, husband and wife, treat Gail as our own. We never treat her as an outsider! Although we are not biological, it is better than being rted by blood¡­ Everyone knows how to compare their hearts to each other, and Gail will definitely be able to do the same.¡± ¡°As for the children, when they grow up and be sensible, sooner orter they will see how good Gail is, and they will naturally ept Gail as a mother¡­ Gail Rogers got up immediately and took the initiative to sit next to Jason Hill. Tonight is the breakthrough, she must seize this opportunity! She stared closely at the indifferent man, trying to impress him, and said in an affectionate tone, ¡°Jason, I will love you well and be good to the children. Please believe me, okay?¡± When speaking, she offered to shake Jason Hill¡¯s hand. Jason Hill lowered his brows and eyes, and avoided it without a trace. Gail Rogers¡¯ face was slightly stiff, and there was a hint of disbelief and embarrassment in his eyes. Jason Hill ignored it, and looked at Bonnie ke and his wife indifferently, with scrutiny in his eyes. For some reason, the words just now reminded him of Aletta Rogers. He couldn¡¯t help but speak with a mocking tone, and said, ¡°You two treat her like close rtives, but they don¡¯t treat Aletta Rogers very well.¡± Hearing this name, the Rogers Family couple couldn¡¯t help. but froze, and didn¡¯t dare to think about whether there was other meaning in his words. Louis Rogers said awkwardly, ¡°We have been separated from her for so many years, and we have no rtionship¡­ Besides, she has a problem with her style, can we make her shame the Rogers Family?¡± ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s such a bad person!¡± Bonnie ke immediately agreed, and then remembered Gail Rogers¡¯ previousint. He couldn¡¯t hold back and asked tentatively, ¡± Jason, do you want to remarry Aletta Rogers? It¡¯s absolutely impossible¡­ Although the child They were born by her, but if you give the child to her, I¡¯m afraid they will be raised and useless!¡± ¡°We know that the Hill Family values those two children very much. Because of this, Aletta Rogers can¡¯t be contacted! That woman is not well-bred, and we arepletely in two worlds, and we can¡¯t go together at all. !What better than Gail?¡± Bonnie ke went out of her way to discredit Aletta Rogers when she said this. I don¡¯t know, I thought she and Aletta Rogers had some deep hatred. Lucas and L in the next room couldn¡¯t help but look angrily after hearing this, and clenched their little fists tightly. Shameless! Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. mommy behind your back! This Bonnie ke is really a vicious old woman! The two children angrily wrote down the ount in their hearts ¡­ Ray White next to him realized something was wrong. He hadn¡¯t expected them to mention Aletta Rogers. No matter what, she is the biological mother of the two children. After listening to those words, it¡¯s not good ¡­ He quickly squatted down, approached the two children, and coaxed,¡± Otto, Nina, I¡¯ll take you to dinner, okay?¡± Lucas was all thinking about the neighbor, and replied unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± L ignored him directly, but obviously, she didn¡¯t n to eat either! Next door, in the box. Hearing these words, Jason Hill felt inexplicably ufortable. He raised his eyelids, with a shocking light in his eyes, and said coldly, ¡°Enough!¡± Bonnie ke trembled from fright, not understanding why Jason Hill lost his temper when he was doing well. Jason Hill¡¯s tone was cold, and he said, ¡± How about Aletta Rogers, I don¡¯t think you need to criticize.¡± He nced at the food on the table and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to eat today¡¯s dinner¡­ Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 My Wife, I Will Take Her Home After the words fell, he was about to get up, but Jay Hill held his shoulder. Jason Hill frowned and looked over displeased. Jay Hill looked at him and persuaded, ¡± Jason, if you don¡¯t want to talk about marriage, then don¡¯t talk about it, but you still have to eat. You should be hungry after a busy day. Don¡¯t abuse your stomach!¡± ¡°If Dad wants to eat, you cane to the house tomorrow, and I will ask the chef to cook some of your favorite dishes.¡± Jason Hill was obviously impatient. After being perfunctory, he said without emotion, ¡± Otto and Nina are still waiting for me at home, I¡¯m leaving first.¡± Then, without any exnation, he walked out of the box. ¡± Jason¡­ Gail Rogers looked at the back of the man leaving, couldn¡¯t sit still, and chased after him directly, ¡± Jason, don¡¯t be angry, if there is anything, we can talk about it!¡± Seeing this, Bonnie ke and Jenny Bates followed immediately. What a coincidence ¡­ Aletta Rogers just came out of the box and was going to go to the bathroom. I never expected that I would see this battle in the corridor, and I ran into a head-on encounter with Jason Hill who was walking in the front. Aletta Rogers was taken aback for a moment, then, when she saw the people behind the man, her eyes turned slightly cold, with a sense of distance. Jason Hill was also quite surprised, ¡°Why are you here?¡± As soon as Aletta Rogers was about to answer, Jenny Bates raised her voice and scolded, ¡°You woman, why are you so shameless? You follow Jason wherever you go! Do you know that our two families are here to discuss marriage today, deliberately trying to sabotage it?¡± Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t help but startled when he heard this, and caught the important words in it. Jason Hill and Gail Rogers¡­ getting engaged? Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. There was a strange feeling in her heart, which was fleeting, followed by an indescribable sense of anxiety. Aletta Rogers med it on a few drinks she had just had. It must be because I was a little drunk that I felt ufortable. Her brows and eyes became colder, and she replied, ¡°You really can say anything! Why, this ce belongs to your house? Are you not allowing others to set foot?¡± Jenny Bates was pissed off, and she didn¡¯t look good, ¡°That¡¯s not true, but, why is it such a coincidence every time? If you say you don¡¯t have ulterior motives, who would believe it?¡± Bonnie ke was also very angry when she saw Aletta Rogers appearing here. She took a few steps forward and asked, ¡°Did you just ignore what I told youst time? Can you see yourself clearly? Is Jason also someone you can climb up to?¡± Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t help but nce at Jason Hill upon hearing this. The man looked at her fixedly, his eyes never blinking. Aletta Rogers suddenlyughed, and said, ¡°He can¡¯t climb high? Haven¡¯t I been married for three years? Besides, if I can¡¯t, you can climb high? Don¡¯t go back and look in the mirror.¡± ¡°you¨C!¡± Bonnie ke was very angry, but didn¡¯t know what to scold for a while, her old face flushed red. In the box. Jay Hill and Louis Rogers, also came out. They clearly heard what Aletta Rogers said. As soon as Louis Rogers appeared, he snapped, ¡± Aletta Rogers, did you ever talk to your mother like that? Apologize to her immediately!¡± His face was cold, and his tone was alsomanding. Aletta Rogers nced at him indifferently, as if looking at a stranger, and said, ¡°Just tell the truth, and besides, where did I get my mother? Don¡¯t mess around with my rtives? I have no father or mother. Maybe the two of you have forgotten?¡± As soon as these words came out, the Rogers Family couple choked again. A few years ago, they kicked Aletta Rogers out of the house and said, no daughter. These words, now being used by Aletta Rogers to block them, did not know how to refute for a while. Herman Wolff from the box suddenly came out. He obviously heard the noise, saw Aletta Rogers, a girl, being bullied by so many people, she couldn¡¯t see it, and immediately came out to make a rescue. He said casually, ¡°Is it really lively tonight?¡± Everyone¡¯s expression froze, including Jason Hill, whose eyes fell on him, also slightly condensed. Herman Wolff nced at the few people in front of him, and greeted them proactively, ¡°What a coincidence, Mr. Hill, Chairman Di, and Jenny Bates are all here? Tonight, I have an appointment with Ms. Rogers to have dinner here. By the way, we will talk about cooperation details. Bothering you?¡± Jay Hill looked at the young man in front of him and realized that it was a misunderstanding. Immediately replied, ¡°No interruption, so Aletta is here to discuss business?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not free enough to stare at anyone all day long.¡± There was sarcasm in her words, and at the same time, she felt that the stamina of the wine was coming up, and with a suffocated breath in her heart, her burning heart became irritable. She became more impolite, and said, ¡°Although it is true. that the Hill Family is a big family in the United States, Washington DC is not all your territory. Please find out the situation before talking to others next time. Besides, I love to go Where, it is my personal freedom, what does it have to do with you? Once or twice, when you see me, you wille to bark like a mad dog, don¡¯t you think it is ridiculous?¡± ¡°Aletta Rogers, you are presumptuous! Did you ever talk to Jenny Bates like that? You apologize to her immediately!¡± Bonnie ke snapped, her tonemanding. She didn¡¯t expect Aletta Rogers to speak so freely. If this annoys Jenny Bates, what if the Rogers Family is involved? Aletta Rogers looked disdainful, and said,¡±I didn¡¯t name her name, and I didn¡¯t say that this is Jenny Bates. Why are you so active and insist on taking a seat?¡± Bonnie ke choked for a moment before realizing that he had said the wrong thing, and quickly nced at Jenny Bates As a result, Jenny Bates gave him a hard look. Gail Rogers quickly smoothed things over, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be angry, my mother definitely didn¡¯t mean that ¡­ Then, she looked at Aletta Rogers, ¡± Sister Aletta, you don¡¯t have to speak so harshly. Auntie and mother misunderstood just now. I apologize to you on their behalf, but they are elders anyway, so you don¡¯t have to speak so harshly.¡± ¡°Why? Elders are amazing? Elders, you can open your mouth to nder others? Is this how Ms. Rogers¡¯ higher education is taught?¡± Seeing the woman¡¯s hypocrisy, Aletta Rogers became angry for no reason. She knew that what Gail Rogers did was just to make himself appear sensible and well-behaved, and to make himself appear unreasonable and vulgar. But she doesn¡¯t care at all, what this group of people think of her! Gail Rogers was at a loss for words. Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t want to waste time here, she sneered, turned to Herman Wolff and said, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Wolff, I didn¡¯t expect such a joke to be made after a meal. Next time, change the ce, I invite you, here You apologize¡­ let¡¯s stop here tonight? I¡¯m a little dizzy after drinking, so I¡¯ll wash my face first, and I won¡¯t see you offter.¡± Herman Wolff didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he was a little worried about Aletta Rogers, ¡°Can you do it? Otherwise, I will give you a ride? It¡¯s not safe for a girl like you to drink at night.¡± Aletta Rogers was about to say it¡¯s okay, no. Jason Hill, who hadn¡¯t spoken the whole time, suddenly stepped forward, grabbed Aletta Rogers¡¯ wrist, and said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t bother Mr. Wolff, my ex-wife, I will take care of it myself.¡± Aletta Rogers and walked away without waiting for the others to react. Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 He finally chose Aletta Rogers Everyone was confused by Jason Hill¡¯s sudden move! Including Gail Rogers and Jenny Bates, among others! Jason !¡± Jenny Bates shouted at Jason Hill in displeasure, with a warning in her tone. However, Jason Hill didn¡¯t look back, and directly pulled Aletta Rogers away. Gail Rogers looked at the backs of the two, his face pale. I was almost suffocated with pain. Jason¡¯s behavior has clearly shown his choice. He ended up ¡­ picking Aletta Rogers! What about yourself? What is her feeling for him after waiting for so many years? Louis Rogers and Bonnie ke also stood there, a little overwhelmed. From the standpoint of the Rogers Family, they were very displeased with Jason Hill¡¯s behavior, but they were not qualified, nor did they have the guts to stop Jason Hill. Jay Hill¡¯s eyes were deep, and he didn¡¯t say a word. Herman Wolff on the side looked surprised. But soon, he recovered his expression. Jason Hill¡¯s words just now. It is a warning and a defense of what he owns really interesting! Aren¡¯t those two divorced? Why do you still not get involved? All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Although I have doubts and curiosity in my heart, it is their business after all, and I can¡¯t get involved. Thinking of this, Herman Wolff quickly left too. In another private room, Lucas and L, who were about to rush out to protect mommy, breathed a sigh of relief when they saw mommy being dragged away by the scumbag daddy through the crack of the door. Fortunately, the scumbag daddy is protecting mommy, otherwise, even if they risk being exposed, they will definitely not stand idly by! However, thinking of how many of them bullied mommy just now, they couldn¡¯t swallow this breath. Today¡¯s matter, nothing can be done like this! The two children have always had a grudge, and they reported it on the spot. So, after Jason Hill and Aletta Rogers left for a while, Lucas pushed the door open. Ray White, who was watching them from the side, didn¡¯t even have time to react¡­ ¡°Grandpa, grandma, why are you here?¡± After Lucas came out, the first thing he did was pretend to be stupid and ask. His crisp and lovely voice startled the few people present. Jay Hill was even more surprised, how could the child appear here. Lucas seemed to understand his expression, and said to them, ¡°We also wanted to go out to eat, so we asked Mr. White to bring us here. I didn¡¯t expect grandparents to be here, what a coincidence!¡± Lucas had a harmless, innocent smile on his face, as if he was genuinely happy. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite a coincidence.¡± Jenny Bates forced a smile and said, but she was d in her heart, fortunately, the child came outte, otherwise she would have run into that bitch Aletta Rogers directly! Lucas raised his head and asked, ¡°Have grandpa and grandma eaten? Do you want toe together? We have been waiting for a long time for the food, but it hasn¡¯t arrived yet. I¡¯m so hungry!¡± As he spoke, he held his mouth pitifully, and it hurts to see it. Jenny Bates was not willing to let her grandson and granddaughter get hungry, so she quickly agreed, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together! Grandpa and grandma apany the babies to eat together!¡± As he spoke, he quickly took the two children and entered the box. Looking at the child who suddenly appeared, Gail Rogers felt even more ufortable. But in this situation, it was not easy for her and Bonnie ke to leave, so they returned to the box. Lucas and L, as soon as they came to the table, looked at thepletely untouched food, their faces couldn¡¯t stop being happy. ¡°It¡¯s so rich, I¡¯m lucky tonight!¡± L couldn¡¯t speak, but her round eyes shone brightly when she saw the delicious food on the table. ¡°Grandpa and grandma, eat more!¡± Lucas was very obedient and took food for several elders, including Gail Rogers and the Rogers Family couple! L was thinking about seeing her brother serving food for the bad girl! She didn¡¯t feel that her brother was pleasing these people. On the contrary, my brother seems to be holding back some tricks¡­the other side. Aletta Rogers was pulled by the wrist by the man, and walked for a while, and it took a long time for her dull brain toe alive. Her first reaction was to struggle. Jason Hill, let me go!¡± she said angrily. Jason Hill didn¡¯t let go, and ignored her struggle. With her strength, it¡¯s not enough for him! Aletta Rogers panicked, trying harder to free him. The two of youe and go, and no one amodates the other. After this tossing, Aletta Rogers felt a churn in her stomach, and the difort after drinking made her feel like vomiting. She frowned, and her facial features almost wrinkled together. Seeing her like this, Jason Hill couldn¡¯t help but stop. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Stomach pain again?¡± His tone was a little blunt, and his expression was cold. Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t take her hand back, she was so angry that she said in a cold voice,¡± Mr. Hill doesn¡¯t care.¡± Jason Hill was inexplicably annoyed, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know how to drink, then go out and drink with other men! You are really good!¡± He gritted his teeth, he didn¡¯t know whether he was mad at her for not drinking, or at her drinking with Herman Wolff. Aletta Rogers wasn¡¯t in the mood to explore that much. She only knew that she was ufortable and in a bad mood, so she spoke in a bad tone and said, ¡°Whether I can drink or not has something to do with Mr. Hill? Besides, Mr. Wolff is not someone else, he is a customer of ourpany. Jason Hill directlyughed angrily, ¡°You¡¯re righteous. If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t youe to me for a drink? Compared to Herman Wolff, I¡¯m a bigger customer of ZL Institute, right?¡± How could Herman Wolffpare to him? What does this woman look like? Aletta Rogers looked at the man inexplicably, not understanding the meaning of his argument. But the anger just now hadn¡¯t subsided, and she directly rejected him through the drunkenness, ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to!¡± Jason Hill was taken aback. Aletta Rogers has a clear attitude, ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink with you, Mr. Hill, I thought you understood, I don¡¯t want to have too many thoughts with you, as I said a long time ago, I have my own life, and you have your own family.¡± ¡°In the situation just now, you dragged me away, and I was even more used of sabotaging your good deeds! To be honest, I¡¯ve had enough, and I¡¯m tired of being ndered.¡± When she became emotional, she coldly yelled at him in a somewhat uncontroble tone, ¡°Especially the Rogers Family, and your family, if possible, I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you in my life! So, I hope you will Don¡¯t do it anymore because I really don¡¯t have that much energy to deal with them!¡± The grievances she had suffered in the past, as she said these words, filled her heart again. In the three years of marriage, because I love him, I can bear it willingly. Now, after finally getting out, why are you still being harassed? Taking advantage of Jason Hill¡¯s distraction, Aletta Rogers wrenched his hand away. This time, Jason Hill didn¡¯t step forward to pull her again, but stood there with a livid face. Aletta Rogers saw his ugly face, and knew the lethality of her words. But she doesn¡¯t regret it! Soon, she walked away without looking back, with one step deep and the other shallow. She walked slowly but decisively. Jason Hill stood in ce, watching her back, the air pressure around his body dropped, and his chest swelled with anger. This woman can piss him off every time! You should listen to her and stop worrying about her! Thinking of her drinking, Jason Hill couldn¡¯t let it go, and finally mmed the door and got into the car. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 I Know Too Little About My Wife Eaton Brown, who was huddled in the driver¡¯s seat, shivered, afraid of being affected by his master¡¯s anger, he dared not make a sound like a quail. ¡°drive.¡± Jason Hill ordered, his voice covered with frost, and he said, ¡°Follow me.¡± After Aletta Rogers left the restaurant, she didn¡¯t go home directly, and she didn¡¯t take a taxi, so she walked along the street, intending to blow the cold wind and drink away. As a result, without knowing it, it went away. Her sense of direction was already poor, but when she came back to her senses, she realized that she had walked to a very remote ce. Here, even the street lights are a bit dim. Aletta Rogers subconsciously wants to go back the same way. But before he took a few steps, he met a few ruffian gangsters head-on. Those few people didn¡¯t expect to meet such a beautiful beauty in this ce, they all stopped and whistled at her, the meaning of molesting was very obvious. The leader, White Huang Mao, teased and said, ¡°Little beauty, why are you here alone? Are you lost? Do you want my brother to guide you?¡± Aletta Rogers ignored them and walked slowly to the side, preparing to go around them. Those people didn¡¯t have good intentions at all, they wouldn¡¯t let her go, they just stopped her ¡­ Jason Hill¡¯s car had been following Aletta Rogers not far away, the lights were off, so Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t pay attention. Eaton Brown looked at this scene, turned his head carefully and asked, ¡°Master, do you want to help?¡± Jason Hill didn¡¯t respond, staring at those people almost made them ruthlessly dyed. Eaton Brown turned back awkwardly and continued to observe the situation. Judging by his grandfather¡¯s attitude, he is ready to get out of the car at any time and rescue Aletta Rogers . The eyes of those gangsters were very explicit. Because they were not far away, Aletta Rogers¡¯ lips could be seen moving, as if to say something. In the next second, those people seemed to be irritated and wanted to get started. Jason Hill ?quickly opened the door and was about to go down. But in the next second, his movements stopped, and his dark eyes fell on the woman far away. Aletta Rogers suddenly raised her leg and hit one of the men¡¯s abdomen hard with her knee. The man let out a miserable howl and fell to the ground with his waist bowed. His aplice, who didn¡¯t expect Aletta Rogers to be so good at it, was taken aback. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. After reacting, they all cursed with ferocious expressions, Bitch! Shame on you! How dare you hit our boss!¡± ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go together and show her some strength!¡± The cruel words were louder than anyone else, and a group of people rushed up around Aletta Rogers. Aletta Rogers wasn¡¯t afraid at all, and even had time to sneer. She is in a bad mood, since this group of people are willing to be sandbags for her, then she will not be polite!She moved quickly to meet him, and beat him straight away. Make a strong fist, one foot at a time! Aletta Rogers is wearing high heels tonight. Although these shoes are ufortable for walking, they are good at kicking people. Aletta Rogers raised her leg and kicked one of the gangsters in the jaw, dislocating the other¡¯s jaw and fainting. In just a few minutes, a group of big men were all brought down by her, and none of them passed out, lying on the ground and screaming. Jason Hill and Eaton Brown were stunned. Eaton Brown rubbed his eyes in disbelief, thinking he¡¯d made a mistake. ¡°Damn it! Master, have you seen that Ms. Rogers can actually fight? It looks ¡­ like he has practiced it?¡± Jason Hill didn¡¯t answer, staring at the woman not far away, his brows and eyes were extremely deep. After three years of marriage, he didn¡¯t know that Aletta Rogers still had such skills. Or ¡­ did you learn it when you went abroad? Suddenly, Jason Hill realized that he knew too little about Aletta Rogers. The heart that was nning to be cold just now suddenly sank ¡­ Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t know that someone was watching her from the shadows. She quickly eliminated a group of people, stepped on White Huangmao¡¯s chest domineeringly, and said in a disgusted tone. ¡°It¡¯s wrong to be a good person. If you insist on flirting with girls in the street, will you dare to do it next time?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dare, don¡¯t dare! Auntie, we don¡¯t dare, let go!¡± A group of people were beaten so badly that they almost kowtowed. Aletta Rogers snorted coldly, and then she retracted her legs in satisfaction, and staggered away. But at this moment, a punk on the ground suddenly got up, took out a dagger from his pocket, and stabbed at Aletta Rogers ¡­ ¡°Smelly bitch, go to hell!!!¡± The cold light dazzled the eyes and passed by in a sh. Aletta Rogers drank too much tonight, and his reaction was a little slow, how could he react. After turning around, seeing the approaching danger, his pupils were startled, but he could only watch the daggere to him. At the very moment, a slender figure suddenly appeared. Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t see his face, only his hand to block the dagger that was stabbing at her. There were sshes of warm things, and the smell of blood permeated the air. She wanted to see clearly, but the man seemed to have noticed it, and the other arm firmly wrapped around her waist, protecting her into his arms. Aletta Rogers only felt her heart beating violently, and then, the person holding her raised her long legs with great strength, and kicked at the little gangster who was sneaking The little bastard flew out, mmed into a tree, and passed out. Everything was silent, and there seemed to be no sound around. Aletta Rogers was still in shock, and leaned against the other person¡¯s arms in a daze. It took him a long time to gather hisposure, raised his head, and met the man¡¯s deep gaze. It¡¯s Jason Hill! Jason Hill let go of the dagger he was holding, and the bloody palm appeared in front of Aletta Rogers. The dazzling red shocked Aletta Rogers. ¡°You ¡­ are you okay? Why are you here?¡± For a moment, she no longer knew which question to ask. ¡°Isn¡¯t it okay to pass by?¡± Jason Hill said without emotion. He frowned slightly, and directly withdrew the injured hand. He didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of dealing with it. He just ordered in a low voice, ¡± Eaton Brown, call the police. and deal with them.¡± Eaton Brown heard the order and hurried over, ¡°Master, I have already reported, your hands are more important¡­ Shall I take you to the hospital?¡± Looking at this injury, it is really shocking! What if it bes useless? Jason Hill himself didn¡¯t care, he shook his head and refused, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can¡¯t die!¡± He nced at Aletta Rogers lightly, and said, ¡°You send her back first, I will take care of my injury myself.¡± Eaton Brown looked at the bleeding wound, worried, and wanted to persuade him. Jason Hill didn¡¯t give a chance to refute, looking at him even with a warning. Eaton Brown kept silent, not daring to disobey his order, and could only agree. He said to Aletta Rogers,¡± Ms. Rogers, please.¡± Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t leave, her eyes fixed on the man¡¯s palm. The bright red blood irritated her eyes and made her feel extremely ufortable. ¡°What are you still standing for?¡± Jason Hill frowned and asked her, his tone ruthless. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Ms. Rogers, please take responsibility Facing his attitude, Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t care. He hesitated, and finally raised his eyes, and responded, ¡°Who are you going to go? You are so injured, can I go? Treat the wound first! Give me your hand¡­ As she spoke, she held out her hand to him. Although I don¡¯t know why this man followed me. However, if he hadn¡¯t shot just now, the dagger would have stabbed himself. Aletta Rogers was in a veryplicated mood, silently waiting for him to reach out his hand. But after hearing her words, Jason Hill let out a cold snort, Didn¡¯t Ms. Rogers say that she doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with me anymore?¡± He chased people away, ¡°Hurry up, I don¡¯t need you.¡± Aletta Rogers bit her lip and looked up at him,¡± Mr. Hill¡¯s injury was done for me, of course I won¡¯t stand by!¡± She didn¡¯t have time to quarrel with him here, so she moved a little forcefully and pulled his injured hand over. ¡°Let me see Her tone could not be called gentle, but her palms were warm. Jason Hill was stunned for a moment, his brows furrowed imperceptibly, but he didn¡¯t break free. Aletta Rogers is genuinely concerned about his injury. She took a closer look and found that the man¡¯s palm was cut with a dagger. The cut was not deep, but a bit long. It was blood-stained and looked a little scary. Aletta Rogers hurriedly took out a clean handkerchief from her bag, stopped the bleeding, and asked Eaton Brown, ¡°Is the medicine kit still in the car?¡± She remembered thest time Jason Hill had it in his car. ¡°have!¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Eaton Brown quickly responded. ¡°Then get in the car and bandage first!¡± Aletta Rogers had forgotten the conflict between the two at this moment, grabbed his wrist, and got into the car together. Eaton Brown brought the medicine chest, and Aletta Rogers took it expertly and opened it. There areplete tools inside. Once Aletta Rogers figured out what to use, she opened a bottle of antiseptic and started treating Jason Hill¡¯s wound. Her movements are skilled, her expression serious and focused. Jason Hill¡¯s gaze was also attracted to her unconsciously. He stared at her exquisite half face, the dim light shone on her face, and the distance between the two was close, and he could still see the light fluff on it. The anger aroused by her before suddenly dissipated gradually in the quiet atmosphere. But on the surface, he still had a sullen face. Aletta Rogers cleaned the wound, stopped the bleeding, and rummaged through the medicine cab for avable medicine. However, after looking around, she found that none of these medicines were effective enough. After some hesitation, she took out a bottle of medicine powder from her bag. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Jason Hill looked at the things she took out and asked actively. Aletta Rogers thought he was suspicious, looked up at him, and replied, ¡°It is a drug developed by Aletta itself. The effect is better than the drugs on the market, and it has the effect of pain relief. Don¡¯t worry, it is not poisonous.¡± As she spoke, she gently sprinkled the powder evenly on the wound. The effect of the medicine was exactly as she said, and Jason Hill felt it very quickly. The ce where the medicine was applied was ice-cold, and the pain relieved a lot. Aletta Rogers puts on his medicine and wraps him in a bandage. Ms. Rogers, please take responsibility ¡°After returning home, this hand should not touch the water, and the medicine must be changed every day.¡± She exhorted habitually. Jason Hill took the opportunity to say, ¡°This is because of you, so ask Aletta to take responsibility.¡± What¡¯s the meaning? Aletta Rogers looked up at him, puzzled. Jason Hill said nkly, ¡°The hand was injured because of you. Ms. Rogers wouldn¡¯t think that I can change the dressing by myself with one hand, right? Of course you will.¡± Aletta Rogers frowned, subconsciously wanted to refuse, and said, ¡± Mr. Hill has a ser vant at home, at least Eaton Brown, so I shouldn¡¯t be needed, right?¡± Eaton Brown was suddenly named, and immediately nced at his master. Thetter has a light expression and a light look in his eyes. But for some reason, he had a quick brain, and refused,¡± Ms. Rogers, I can¡¯t do it. I¡¯m a big man with thick hands and feet. Last time I gave the medicine to my grandfather, I almost caused a second injury. So Ms. Rogers must not count on me.¡± Hearing this, Jason Hill raised his eyebrows subtly, but remained silent. Seeing Aletta Rogers¡¯ expression of disbelief, Eaton Brown continued, ¡°As for the serva nts at home, they do housework and clean up. Their hands and feet are very neat, but it is definitely not possible to apply medicine! My grandfather¡¯s wound is not small. If one is not done properly, maybe the hand will die. Useless! My grandfather¡¯s hands are so valuable, those ser vants probably wouldn¡¯t dare to mess around!¡± Aletta Rogers listened and felt that this made sense. Speechless for a long time, I could only continue, ¡°The family doctor, can you do it?¡± Hill Family has a dedicated family doctor! Eaton Brown replied easily, ¡°Of course it is possible, but it is a pity that the family doctor went abroad to attend an academic seminar two days ago, and he will note back until half a monthter.¡± After the words fell, Jason Hill spoke in a timely manner, his voice could not hear any emotion,¡± It¡¯s okay if Ms. Rogers is in trouble, Eaton Brown, send her back.¡± With that said, he held the window with one hand, pulled the door handle, and was about to get out of the car. Eaton Brown saw that his master was advancing in retreat, he couldn¡¯t help but secretly praised him, and at the same time nodded in response, ¡°Okay.¡± Aletta Rogers lowered her eyebrows, feeling a little reluctant. If he really let Jason Hill go, he would be in debt to him again. Chapter 61 Ms. Rogers, please take responsibility Although, she really didn¡¯t want to have any more. entanglements with this guy, causing criticism. But right now, I can only let go, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you medicine once a day until the wound heals, is that okay?¡± Jason Hill nced at her, and said softly, ¡°If this is the case, it will be over.¡± So, the man sat back in his seat with a very natural posture. Seeing this scene, Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t help wondering if she had been tricked? But you can¡¯t go back on what you have promised. In the end, I can only give up! That¡¯s when the police arrived! Seeing this, Eaton Brown quickly said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go down and deal with it first.¡± Jason Hill agreed. After a while, Eaton Brown went down tomunicate with the police. After the police learned about the situation, they said, ¡°Okay, we have made it clear, you can leave, and the people here will contact youter, and just make a record at that time.¡± Eaton Brown nodded, said his hard work, and then got into the car, sending Aletta Rogers back first. When getting out of the car, Aletta Rogers thought about it, and said, ¡°In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, when you get the medicine, let¡¯s make an appointment at the coffee shop outside?¡± Jason Hill nced at her, ¡°What unnecessary trouble?¡± His eyes were unclear, and his tone could not be refused, ¡°Come directly to mypany! I don¡¯t have that much free time, so I have to make a special trip!¡± ¡°you sure?¡± Aletta Rogers¡¯ pretty eyebrows frowned, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid your fianc¨¦e will be unhappy?¡± Jason Hill¡¯s face was frosty, and he spoke coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have a fianc¨¦e, and I don¡¯t want to get married. Don¡¯t listen to the wind and rain! When I really have a wedding, I will question this matter!¡± After speaking, he pressed the button, and the car window closed mercilessly. After a while, the car drove away. Aletta Rogers froze in ce, staring nkly at the rear of the car that was far away, and didn¡¯t recover for a long time. What do you mean by that? In the restaurant just now, didn¡¯t you say you were going to talk about marriage, how can you say no now? Moreover, what he said just now, is he exining to himself? It shouldn¡¯t be ¡­ I am not someone like him! At best, she was an emotionless, divorced ex-wife! Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t want to understand Jason Hill¡¯s intentions, so she simply didn¡¯t think about it and went upstairs directly. When entering the door, Otto and Nina came out to greet them as usual. The two children hugged mommy¡¯s legs affectionately, and they smelled alcohol on her body. ¡°Did mommy drink tonight?¡± Otto looked at mommy with concern. ¡°Well, I had a drink at work and entertainment.¡± Aletta Rogers answered with a smile. Upon hearing this, Nina immediately turned around and ran into the house to find out the hangover medicine. Mommy has drunk and taken some medicine, or I will Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 The Punishment for Bullying My Mommy wake up tomorrow with a headache.¡± Otto said while pulling her in. Then, run to help pour water. Looking at the two children, Aletta Rogers was so heartwarming that she couldn¡¯t help but kissed them and said, ¡°Thank you babies.¡± After speaking, he took the medicine very cooperatively. On the other side, in the box of the restaurant. Lucas and L, the three of Rogers Family, and Jay Hill and his wife also ate to the end. Throughout the whole process, the two children were extremely enthusiastic. They usually resist Gail Rogers, and now they offer to help with soup and vegetables. Gail Rogers and Bonnie ke are a bit ttered¡­ Seeing that they had almost eaten, everyone put down their spoon one after another. At this moment, Gail Rogers suddenly reached out and covered his stomach. She didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she suddenly felt a little ufortable, as if something was stirring in her stomach, and it seemed as if someone had blown air into Gail Rogers frowned, not wanting to show it in front of everyone. Especially the Hill Family couple is still here, so I tried my best to put on a normal expression¡­. Bonnie ke next to her was not as tolerant as Gail Rogers, and suddenly fa rt ed! When the sound came out, the box was suddenly silent. Jenny Bates and Jay Hill, frowning on the spot. After all, they were the No. 1 wealthy family, and their good table manners made them feel somewhat uneptable to Bonnie ke¡¯s behavior. The faces of the two children were wrinkled, and their eyes were strange! Obviously they didn¡¯t speak, but Bonnie ke seemed to see from their expressions that they were saying, ¡°This man is so dirty!¡± Bonnie ke blushed, feeling extremely embarrassed. Feeling ashamed, Louis Rogers subconsciously helped out, ¡°Did you eat too much?¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Bonnie ke exined with a stiff tone,¡± Otto was too enthusiastic just now ¡­ Gail Rogers also felt that this was a bit embarrassing, and wanted to say something to ease the embarrassment, but his stomach became more and more ufortable. She was afraid that she would be ashamed like Bonnie ke, so she got up quickly. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± She wanted to look calm. Bonnie ke happened. Moreover, this sound was louder and longer than Bonnie ke¡¯s sound just now. All heard clearly. Lucas and L just froze for a moment. In the next second, he quickly moved away from Gail Rogers! The disgusted expression was very obvious on the child¡¯s face. I wanted to eat a few more mouthfuls of Ray White, but suddenly lost my appetite. He endured the good upbringing, touched his nose, stood up, and said to Jay Hill and his wife, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I think this meal is about the same, why don¡¯t you leave? ¡± His words are equivalent to a step. Jay Hill nodded, ¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡± Then, pulling Jenny Bates up. Who knows, Jenny Bates didn¡¯t hold back, followed by Louis Rogers. This situation changed the faces of Lucas and L . The two children clutched their noses and ran out of the box quickly. Ray White didn¡¯t care about his seniority anymore, and soon followed, followed by Jay Hill¡­ After a few seconds. The three members of the Rogers Family, as well as Jenny Bates, all ran to the bathroom. Ray White, with their two children, stood outside the hallway with Jay Hill, looking at each other. Jay Hill was not very happy, he frowned and asked, ¡°Is it the restaurant¡¯s ingredients, isn¡¯t it fresh?¡± How could all four of them have problems at the same time? Lucas opened his big rou nd ey es and said innocently, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem with the ingredients, right? Just now, my sister, Mr. White, and grandpa ate all of you! If there is a real problem, it should be Me and Nina, the two children should have an ident first.¡± The child analyzed seriously. When Ray White heard this, he nced at him meaningfully, then agreed, and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Children¡¯s resistance is worse. If there is a problem, Nina and Otto can¡¯t be all right. But if you don¡¯t worry, You can call the restaurant manager over and ask.¡± ¡°Also.¡± Jay Hill agreed. Soon, the manager of the restaurant was called over. Hearing that there was a problem with a customer who was from the Hill Family, the manager was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat and almost used his life to guarantee it, ¡°Chairman Di, the ingredients in our restaurant are all fresh ingredients purchased that day, and, and have passed multiple inspections, there will be absolutely no problems!¡± He said it swearingly, and asked someone to bring over the purchase order for the day. Ray White took a look and said to Jay Hill, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s really all right.¡± After hearing this, Jay Hill nodded, but his frown did not loosen. While several people were talking, Jenny Bates and the others also came back from the bathroom. When Lucas saw it, he raised his voice immediately,¡± Grandma, we checked for you. The ingredients in the restaurant are fine. It should be because you ate something else and your stomach got bad, so you fa rt!¡± As soon as the child said this, the guests passing by all looked over here. Gail Rogers was dying of embarrassment. She has never been so ashamed in her life! Jason Hill is not here tonight, otherwise she would definitely throw herself into the river! Jenny Bates was in the same mood as Gail Rogers at this moment. But after all, she is older than Gail Rogers, and she can still pull out a stiff smile, and say to the two children, ¡°If this is the case, then let¡¯s not pursue it, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back first ¡­ ¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± Before Jenny Bates finished speaking, Bonnie ke couldn¡¯t help but screamed again. She clutched her stomach, her face was flushed, she didn¡¯t care about the embarrassment, and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, chairman, you go first ¡­ I, I will go to the bathroom again!¡± Gail Rogers was standing beside her, blue in the face. She also wanted to endure it, but the severe pain in her stomach made her expression uncontrobly grim. In the end, I could only grit my teeth and say to Jenny Bates, ¡°Mrs. Bates, you go back first, I¡¯ll go see my mother.¡± After speaking, he also ran behind Bonnie ke. Soon, Louis Rogers followed suit. Jenny Bates stood there with an ugly expression on her face. Lucas pretended to be cautious, but actually asked deliberately, ¡°Grandma, are you still going?¡± Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Don¡¯t Kiss Other Smelly Men Randomly Asked this by a child, Jenny Bates couldn¡¯t bear the expression on her face. She tensed her face and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t need it for the time being, let¡¯s go!¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. She really lost her face tonight! Soon, Jay Hill and Jenny Bates left, and Ray White returned with their two young children. After getting into the car, Ray White¡¯s expression suddenly became serious. He looked at Lucas and said, ¡°Tell me, kid, what did you put in the food?¡± When Lucas heard this, his heart ski p ped a beat. He looked at Ray White and asked innocently, ¡± Mr. Uncle White, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Ray White didn¡¯t expect that the kid would still y tricks on him. He stared at him with a half-smile, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t hide it from me, I¡¯ve seen it all, you sprinkled some medicinal powder in their soup.¡± As soon as the words came out, Lucas fell silent on the spot, his little face was expressionless, but he couldn¡¯t help sighing in his heart: I shouldn¡¯t, I was so secretive and low- key, and I was discovered? L next to her was a little nervous, she looked at her brother with roun d eye s. Ray White watched the two children leisurely, waiting for them to exin obediently. But the Lucas in front of him is not a character that can be manipted by others. He looked up, blinked, and asked Ray White,¡±If I admit it, what will happen to Mr. White? Tell daddy, let him punish me?¡± L was startled when she heard her brother¡¯s words, and then she also turned her attention to Ray White, with questioning and curiosity in her eyes. Ray White stared at the man for two seconds and said, ¡°Tell me why you did that first, and I will deal with it as appropriate.¡± Lucas looked natural, and said very calmly, ¡°There is no reason, I just gave them somexatives, and wanted to teach them a lesson, who made them bully so much!¡± There was a bit of displeasure in his words, and then he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. White hear what they said, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much?¡± Ray White heard the words, but did not refute. At that time, from the perspective of a bystander, the Hill Family and the Rogers Family were indeed a bit too much. Especially the Rogers Family, indiscriminately ndering people is really disgusting. However, two children, for Aletta Rogers, but he did not expect. He stretched out his hand and rubbed the space between his brows, feeling a little headache, and asked, ¡°You ¡­ do you know who that¡¯ Aletta Rogers¡¯ is?¡± Lucas nodded immediately, and made it clear,¡± Of course, we are not stu pid! Even if daddy doesn¡¯t mention it on weekdays, the serv ants at home will say a few words, and we will check it ourselves!¡± Sure enough¡­ These two words shed through Ray White¡¯s mind, and his heart sank immediately. Jason has been hiding it for several years, but he can¡¯t hide it after all ¡­ However, he also wondered, ¡°Since you have already recognized Aletta Rogers as your biological mother, why didn¡¯t you rush to recognize her?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush¡­ ¡± Lucas felt that since he had already spoken, he simply said bluntly,¡±At the beginning, it was Daddy who was sorry for Mommy and took the initiative to ask her for a divorce. Even if we wanted to, Mommy might not be willing toe back!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t want to force mommy! Unless daddy likes her and apologizes for his ruthlessness!¡± After hearing this, Ray White didn¡¯t know what to say when he saw the two children with serious expressions. These two children are too sensible. At such a young age, I thought about it so much¡­ It¡¯s too distressing! L thought for a while, took out a small notebook, wrote a line in a¡¯scratch¡¯, and held it in front of Ray White, ¡°Please Mr. White, don¡¯t tell daddy about this, daddy knows we have done bad things, and will definitely unhappy.¡± ¡°To tell you the truth, we want to match mommy and daddy together, because Nina and brother really miss mommy and want to have aplete family.¡± Immediately, she wrote another sentence, ¡°So, please Mr. White help me and my brother, can you?¡± the little girl handed over the notebook, her big eyes blinked, and there was pleading in her eyes, which was impossible to refuse. Ray White¡¯s heart softened at once, but he didn¡¯t agree immediately, but deliberately guided the other party, ¡°I can consider this matter, the premise is that you have something to say to me!¡± L hesitated. But soon I felt, what¡¯s so difficult about it? Anyway, let me just say one thing, it can be installedter! So, she opened her mouth, and said in a cute and childish voice, ¡°Uncle, can you?¡± Ray White¡¯s mind went nk for a moment, his face full of disbelief. I was delighted and shocked! Baby Nina ¡­ actually talked! He was just talking casually, but unexpectedly, he actually spoke!!! In Ray White¡¯s tone, he couldn¡¯t hide his joy, and said, Baby Nina, can you say it again?¡± But L shut up at the right time, and wrote with a pen, ¡°Uncle promised me, speak, and consider the request just now.¡± Seeing that she refused to speak again, Ray White secretly felt a pity. Really should let Jason listen to it too! However, this matter can not be too hasty. Anyway, the cute voice just now made him unable to bear it anymore. He felt that at that moment, his life could be given to the little girl, how could he be willing to refuse? At that moment, Ray White readily agreed, saying, ¡°Then I won¡¯t tell you daddy, but I can help you match up.¡± L¡¯s eyes lit up, and she couldn¡¯t help pping her little hands, jumping with joy in her heart. Mr. White is great too! She immediately leaned over to Ray White¡¯s side, said to his face, and wrote, ¡°Uncle is the best~¡± Ray White almost fainted with happiness. He touched his cheek, wishing to raise the corners of his mouth to the sky, and his whole body was floating. Who can resist such a cute little sweetheart acting like a baby! Seeing him being coaxed into obsession by his sister, Lucas couldn¡¯t help curling his lips when he thought about Ray White when he first saw him. Not long after, Ray White brought the two children back. When entering the door, Jason Hill nced at it and asked, ¡°Why are you back sote?¡± ¡°Mr. White took us to dinner, and we met grandpa, grandma and Gail Rogers¡¯ family, and we ate together.¡± Now, Lucas exined confidently. Anyway, Ray White is already their man. ¡°However, when they were about to go home after eating, they started to have a stomachache. It was sote in order to wait for them.¡± After hearing this, Jason Hill was a little puzzled, and asked lightly,¡±It¡¯s all right, what¡¯s going on? Are you feeling ufortable?¡± Lucas shook his head, and said in a childish voice, ¡°Without me, me, my sister, Mr. White and grandpa are all fine¡­ The rest of them may have eaten something unclean, which caused stomach difort, right? At that time in the box, the scene was spectacr, luckily daddy was not there! However, after they went to the bathroom, they were fine and did not need to go to the hospital. ¡± Hearing that the children were fine, Jason Hill ignored it. Turning his head for a moment, he saw Ray White giggling there. No matter how you looked at it, it was abnormal. He frowned slightly, and his eyes were quite disgusted, ¡°What evil have you fallen into?¡± Only then did Ray Whitee back to his senses, put away his smile, and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just on the way back, Baby Nina kissed me.¡± Jason Hill was immediately displeased, and pulled L to him, with an inexplicably serious tone, ¡± Didn¡¯t daddy say that besides daddy and brother, don¡¯t kiss other stinky men?¡± Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 L looked innocent, blinked her eyes, and said to herself: Mr. White, isn¡¯t he one of us? Ray White listened, eyes wide open, protest written all over his face. ¡°Jason, I don¡¯t like to hear your words. Why am I just another stinky man? Anyway, I¡¯m also Baby Nina¡¯s psychiatrist, and the uncle who watched her grow up. Although I¡¯m not a rtive, I¡¯m better than a rtive.¡± Da mn ¡­ you are too stingy!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not allowed.¡± Jason Hill snorted coldly. Don¡¯t try to take advantage of his precious daughter! Ray White felt aggrieved. Why does Jason want to eat this kind of vinegar? Baby Nina is so cute, what¡¯s the matter with a kiss! He refused to ept it, and saw his brother¡¯s bandaged hand with sharp eyes, and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Huh? Jason, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you injured?¡± Hearing this, Jason Hill immediately wanted to hide his hands, not wanting the two children to see him. However, before confiscating it, L stopped him first. The little girl stared at the gauze wrapped in his hand, with star-like eyes, she couldn¡¯t help looking at Jason Hill with a little worry. That look seemed to be asking, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lucas asked directly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this?¡± He nced at the bandaged hand, there was still a faint smell of medicine, it was definitely injured. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just identally scratched it.¡± Jason Hill had no intention of exining to the children, and put his hands away, ¡°It will be fine in a few days, the wound has been treated.¡± L stared at him without blinking, as if to confirm whether he was lying or not. But in the end, he didn¡¯t see anything, so he had to believe what he said and didn¡¯t say anything. Later, the two children were taken to a bath by the serv ants. Because of his hand injury, Jason Hill was inconvenient to deal with work, so he went to rest early. In the middle of the night, he was woken up by the pain of the wound. The medicine given to him by Aletta Rogers gradually faded away, leaving only dense stinging pain, like ants gnawing on him. Jason Hill got up from the bed with a pale face, and ayer of cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He hadn¡¯t suffered such an injury for a long time. For a while, he was so weak. He frowned, got out of bed, and went to find painkillers. Aletta Rogers also slept restlessly that night. She had rare dreams of Jason Hill. In the dream, the man stared at her coldly, and his tone was full of indifference and me. He said, ¡± Aletta Rogers, it¡¯s your fault that I got hurt!¡± Aletta Rogers woke up instantly from the dream. The room was pitch ck. She touched the sweat on her forehead and felt that she had seen a ghost. Don¡¯t you owe me a favor? Still chasing it in a dream! Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t help worrying about his injury . The wound hurts, I don¡¯t know what will happen to the man? She was a little confused. Hesitant to call and ask. But the moment the phone was in his hands, reason overcame everything again. What is she calling in the middle of the night! If the fight is over, people may feel that they have something in mind. And she has treated the wound, as long as it is not wet, it will only hurt and will not affect the recovery of the injury. Jason Hill is a big man, can¡¯t bear the pain? Aletta Rogers convinced herself, put down her phone, and went back to sleep! Early the next morning, she had breakfast with Otto and Nina, then said goodbye and went to the company. Hill Vi. When Jason Hill got up early in the morning, the situation. was not good. After washing up, he went downstairs to have breakfast with the two children, but his appetite was a bit weak, and he didn¡¯t even take a sip of the coffee he drank every morning. L was originally a little doctor, and felt that something was wrong with him. After observing for a moment, she stretched out her little hand and directly reached for his forehead. The hot touch came over all at once. L frowned, and wrote in the notebook,¡± Daddy has a fever!¡± Ray White and Lucas looked over immediately. The former also probed Jason Hill¡¯s forehead, frightened by the temperature, ¡°Do you really have a fever? It looks a little serious!¡± Lucas reacted quickly, turned his head and called Uncle F u, ¡°Grandpa, please bring the medicine kit here!¡± Uncle F u nodded, and quickly fetched the medicine box. Ray White was about to open it, but L had already skillfully dug out what she wanted in the medicine chest. She poured out the fever-reducing medicine from the medicine bottle and held it in front of Jason Hill. She stared at him with big moist eyes. She didn¡¯t speak, but the meaning she expressed was obvious. ¡°Daddy, take your medicine quickly.¡¯ Jason Hill was very happy to see his precious daughter caring about him so much, so he ate it cooperatively. After breakfast, Jason Hill picked up his suit jacket, as if he was about to go out. Seeing this, Ray White hurriedly stopped him, ¡± Jason, why don¡¯t you go to thepany today, it¡¯s no wonder you don¡¯t get sick all year round like you, why don¡¯t you take a good rest at home today?¡± Jason Hill directly refused, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ve taken my medicine.¡± When Ray White heard this, he couldn¡¯t understand, ¡°This Hill Group, if you don¡¯t go to work for a day, you shouldn¡¯t be closed down, right? Your body is also a mortal body, and it¡¯s not made of iron!¡± Jason Hill didn¡¯t answer. Eaton Brown next to him has already seen through everything. He naturally knew why his master insisted on going to work in thepany. Today, Ms. Rogers is going to the Hill Group to change the medicine for my grandfather. It was agreed last night, and I will definitely not miss this opportunity! Of course, it¡¯s not easy for Eaton Brown to talk nonsense about this matter. Ray White¡¯s persuasion was fruitless, so he could only tell Eaton Brown, ¡°Keep an eye on your grandfather, if something happens, remember to send him to the hospital immediately!¡± ¡°Okay, Mr. White.¡± Eaton Brown nodded in response. Soon, the two set off and went to thepany. The meetingsted for more than an hour in the morning. After the meeting, Jason Hill¡¯s head was a little dizzy, especially ufortable, and the feeling of top-heavy became more and more obvious. After returning to the office, his work efficiency also dropped significantly. ¡°Master, these documents need your signature.¡± Eaton Brown came in from the outside with a pile of urgent documents in his arms. Jason Hill raised his head, nced at the hill of documents, and frowned. ¡°Send it to the chairman¡¯s office and let my dad handle it.¡± Eaton Brown nced at his injured hand and nodded in understanding. The work that the master can handle is rarely sent to the chairman, unless it is really ufortable. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send it to the chairman ¡­ ¡± As he said that, Eaton Brown was worried and persuaded,¡±Master, if you are not feeling well, go to sleep for a while? I will wake you upter!¡± Jason Hill squeezed the center of his brows, nodded lightly, he had no desire to speak, and only waved his hand to signal Eaton Brown to leave. After Eaton Brown went out, he didn¡¯tst long, and went directly to the cubicle behind the office. It¡¯s been renovated into a luxurious lounge. Usually he rests here when he is tired from work, and sometimes he even stays here overnight when he gets busy. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Perhaps it was the antipyretic this morning, which has a hypnotic effect. As soon as Jason Hill got on the bed, he quickly fell asleep. After Aletta Rogers went to thepany in the morning, she processed a batch of urgent documents. Around ten o¡¯clock, Annie came to report, ¡°Aletta, the spices provided by the Hill Group have arrived today.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± Aletta Rogers was a little surprised. I didn¡¯t expect that the Hill Group¡¯s movements were so fast! As expected of Jason Hill! In business affairs, it is indeed unambiguous, and it is veryfortable to cooperate with the other party. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Aletta Rogers thought, since this is the case, it should be more active to give him medicine. So, after lunch, she took her things and went to Hill Group. She nned to give Jason Hill the medicine, and then set off directly to the research institute. The research and development of new form should also be put on the agenda! Aletta Rogers drove to Hill Group by herself, but was stopped when she was at the front desk. ¡°Sorry, to see our president, we have to make an appointment in advance.¡± The front deskdy of Hill Group has an excellent service attitude and a gentle smile on her face. Not surprised, Aletta Rogers took out her mobile phone and called Jason Hill. It rang for a while before it was picked up over there. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Over there, Jason Hill¡¯s voice was a little hoa rse and deep. Aletta Rogers froze. Why does it sound like you haven¡¯t woken up? She suppressed the doubts in her heart and said, ¡°It¡¯s me, Mr. Hill! I¡¯m in yourpany now, and the front desk says I don¡¯t have an appointment, so I can¡¯t go up.¡± The person on the other end of the phone seemed to pause before saying, ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°good.¡± Aletta Rogers hung up the phone and stood near the front desk, looking at the passing employees with calm and serious faces. As expected of a group of business giants, the employees feel different¡­ Aletta Rogers was thinking, and Eaton Brown came down. He walked up to Aletta Rogers and said politely, ¡± Ms. Rogers, please follow me. Aletta Rogers looked back, nodded slightly, and said softly, ¡°Thank you.¡± Then, the two went upstairs together. Thedy at the front desk who witnessed the whole process was extremely surprised! What is the origin of this woman that Mr. Brown came down to greet her in person? Eaton Brown deliberately took Aletta Rogers, took Jason Hill¡¯s private elevator, and came to the president¡¯s office. The moment she entered the door, Aletta Rogers realized that it was the first time she had known Jason Hill in his office for so many years. The office is very sp ac ious, clean and tidy, withrge floor-to-ceiling windows overlooking most of the city. The overall style is modern and minimalist, but there are various valuable decorations added to embellish it, making it luxurious and stylish. However, at this moment, there is no Jason Hill in the office. Eaton Brown was not surprised. He walked to the door of the lounge and reported, ¡°Master, I brought Ms. Rogers up.¡± In the lounge, a man¡¯s faint voice came, ¡°Come in.¡± Eaton Brown responded and said something to Aletta Rogers by the way, ¡°This morning, my grandfather had a fever when he woke up. After the morning meeting, he couldn¡¯t bear it, so he went inside to rest.¡± Hearing this, Aletta Rogers frowned, followed Eaton Brown, and went straight in. It is said to be a lounge, but the configuration in front of it is a luxurious small suite! There is a living room, kitchen and room! At this moment, Jason Hill just came out of the room. Hisplexion didn¡¯t look good, he was not energetic, and the shirt on his body was also slightly wrinkled. It¡¯spletely different from the usual serious and aloof appearance, it¡¯s more frail and casual! Aletta Rogers stared at the person walking over, feeling a little surprised in her heart. Howe it¡¯s only been one night, and it looks like this? Jason Hill moved his chin towards the sofa and said softly, ¡°Sit.¡± Aletta Rogers nodded. The man quickly sat down beside her, looking tired andzy. Seeing this, Aletta Rogers felt sullen for no reason, held back, and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the hospital when you¡¯re all like this?¡± Jason Hill¡¯s voice was a little deeper than usual, ¡°It¡¯s just a fever, it will be fine soon, please help me treat the wound first.¡± When I woke up, it hurt even more. Aletta Rogers pursed her lips, and looked down at the gauze in her palm, which was already seeping blood. She suddenly had a bad feeling. In this case, the wound may not be inmed ¡­ Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t dy, she took the initiative to sit closer, and moved lightly, helping Jason Hill to untie the bandage. The result was indeed as she expected! The wound was terribly red, and the area around the palm was also a little swollen, obviously inmed! After seeing it, Aletta Rogers frowned unconsciously, with a solemn expression, and said seriously, ¡°Look for yourself, it¡¯s all like this, why are you trying to be brave? If Ieter, your wound condition may be more serious! ¡± She said it bluntly. However, after training, the movements in his hands are unambiguous. She quickly opened the medicine box, put on medical gloves, then picked up the tweezers that had been sterilized in advance, and used small cotton to disinfect and clean the wound. After the treatment, I took out a can of anti-inmmatory ointment and applied ayer on it. Finally, I took the powder, dipped it with a cotton swab, and put it on the top. During the process, Jason Hill frowned in pain, ayer of cold sweat broke out on his back, his face was much paler than before, and the blood on his lips was gone. Aletta Rogers noticed his abnormality, and the moment the cotton swab touched the wound again, she almost unconsciously blew. This move has a sense of deception. Jason Hill was stunned, his eyes fixed on the other¡¯s lips, his eyes slightly focused. At this moment, Aletta Rogers was also stunned, motionless with a cotton swab in her hand. After a two-second dy, embarrassment shed in her eyes. Usually Lucas and L are lively and active, and they are always identally injured. Every time she gives medicine to the two children, she habitually blows them. I faced Jason Hill just now, I didn¡¯t realize it, so I did it subconsciously¡­ It was only now that I realized something was wrong. Aletta Rogers looked a little ufortable, pursed her lips, and barely exined, ¡°In the past¡­ Aletta wouldfort some patients like this. I ¡­ got used to it, so I ¡­ ¡± When she said this, she lost her usual indifference and indifference, her words were not sharp, and she felt unnatural. Jason Hill looked at it, his atrium seemed to be fiddled with, and the unbearable feeling just now dissipated a lot. He hummed lightly, and felt inexplicably that the wound didn¡¯t seem to hurt as much as before. Aletta Rogers took a deep breath, suppressed the embarrassment just now, and finished administering the medicine to the man without distraction. After the bandage was finished, she warned aloud, ¡°Your injury has worsened, and you need to take medicine twice a day to heal quickly. I wille again tonight and contact you when the timees.¡± Jason Hill raised his eyebrows, nced at the re-packed wound, and agreed, ¡°Come upter, no need to report, and take the private elevator up by yourself, the password is 0815.¡± Aletta Rogers froze. Also the numbers ¡­ what a coincidence! as the two children in the family. However, Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t think much, and nodded in response. Eaton Brown came in just then with his lunch. He respectfully said, ¡°Master, you didn¡¯t eat much this morning. The chef at home cooked porridge and brought it. You can drink some so that your body can hold on.¡± Jason Hill waved his hand and repliedzily, ¡°Forget it, I have no appetite.¡± Aletta Rogers was packing the medicine box. Hearing this, she couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°I¡¯m not in good health. It¡¯s best to eat something to replenish my strength.¡± She poured out a pill from a certain medicine bottle, ¡°This is a fever-reducing medicine developed by Aletta, and the effect is better than that on the market!¡± Aletta Rogers deliberately emphasized, ¡°But you need to eat after a meal!¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Where Have You Never Seen Jason Hill frowned, obviously displeased, but after a few seconds, he still said, ¡°Put it aside. Seeing this, Aletta Rogers pouted, and nced at Jason Hill calmly. Why is this guy like a child? To eat ¨¤ meal, you still need to be coaxed and persuaded before you are willing to eat? There are two little babies in the family, and they didn¡¯t need anyone to persuade them two years ago! Aletta Rogers put the pills on the table, but her expression was extremely calm, and she said, ¡°Then you take it, I¡¯m leaving first, and I¡¯lle back at night.¡± Seeing that she was about to leave with the medicine box, Jason Hill didn¡¯t intend to let her go, and asked, ¡± Ms. Rogers, have the spices been delivered yet?¡± Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t react a little, why did she suddenly ask this? She turned around and replied politely to the man, ¡°Sent, Mr. Hill is really fast in handling things, it¡¯s really troublesome.¡± Jason Hill didn¡¯t take it seriously, ¡°It just so happens that you are here. There are still a few top-notch spices missing in this batch. You can make a list and let Eaton Brown order itter, and send it to you first.¡± Aletta Rogers hesitated for a moment, and said truthfully,¡±I haven¡¯t had time to count them, so I can¡¯t list them.¡± Jason Hill didn¡¯t care, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Hill Group has records here, you can take a look at what you need.¡± Then, he raised his eyes and told Eaton Brown, ¡°Go get the list.¡± Eaton Brown couldn¡¯t help twitching the corners of his mouth when he heard what his master said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Then exit the office. After he came out, he keptining in his heart. This kind of trivial matter can be handled by the relevant departments. When did you need to trouble the Lord himself? Now you¡¯re still taking care of this kind of nostalgia! Besides, where does he have a list? It¡¯s not his responsibility¡­ But after all, Eaton Brown still made a phone call to the bottom department. The other side connected quickly, and asked cautiously, Mr. Brown? What can you do?¡± Eaton Brown said bluntly, ¡°Send me the list of spices that were sent to ZL Institute before.¡± The other party paused and asked, ¡°Okay, are you in a hurry?¡± Eaton Brown was about to say ¡®it¡¯s urgent¡¯, but before he could say it, the words stuck in his throat. He nced in the direction of the office. In order to keep people, the master of his own family has gone to great lengths, so it should be okay to be slower, right? Thinking about it, he immediately said cleverly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, take your time ¡­ ¡± So, Aletta Rogers waited in the lounge for half an hour. Jason Hill has finished his porridge, and Eaton Brown hasn¡¯t returned yet. Aletta Rogers¡¯ patience was gradually exhausted, and the frequency of checking the time became more and more. frequent. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Does it take that long to get a list?¡± For his assistant¡¯s dy in returning, Jason Hill¡¯s heart is like a mirror. He nced at the fidgeting woman lightly, and said in a calm manner, ¡°It may be that something has dyed, and the list needs to be adjusted by the people below, and there are many procedures.¡± Suddenly, he changed the subject, ¡°What? You¡¯ve only worked so hard for a while, and you¡¯re getting impatient?¡± Hearing this inquiry, Aletta Rogers straightened his expression and said seriously,¡±I¡¯m going to the research institute in the afternoon to prepare for the research and development of perfume forms, and the time is very tight.¡± Jason Hill didn¡¯t take it seriously, ¡°It¡¯s okay, the perfume form of Hill Group is not bad for this afternoon.¡± After finishing speaking, he got up unhurriedly and walked towards the room, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first and change my clothes. I was sweating when I was sleeping just now. Ms. Rogers sit down for a while, Eaton Brown shoulding soon.¡± Aletta Rogers frowned upon hearing this. This man, he doesn¡¯t know if he still has a fever? ¡°I suggest that you don¡¯t take a bath now. If you feel ufortable, just wipe it off. If the fever has not subsided, take a shower, which will make the condition worse.¡± From a doctor¡¯s point of view, Aletta Rogers still couldn¡¯t hold back and sounded a reminder. Jason Hill paused, didn¡¯t say anything, and went into the bathroom anyway. Aletta Rogers pursed her lips and said nothing more. She has already said what should be said, but if he doesn¡¯t listen, there is nothing she can do. However, after a while, Jason Hill came out. ¡°Ms. Rogers.¡± His voice came. Aletta Rogers looked back and suddenly saw the man¡¯s bare upper body. His shirt had been taken off, his slender waist and lines were clearly visible, and under the perfect but not exaggerated eight-pack abs was a sexy mermaid line. A sexy picture! Aletta Rogers was startled, and subconsciously turned her head to avoid it. In her tone, she gritted her teeth in embarrassment, ¡°Is Mr. Hill always so open? There are still people in the room, so you just come out like this?¡± Jason Hill stared at her flushed side face indifferently, and said, ¡°Which part of me have you not seen?¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Aletta Rogers took a breath, feeling ashamed at the words. But¡­ She can¡¯t refute it! After all, what should have been done a few years ago has been done. That night, only the two of them knew how honest they were. Mr. Hill, although what you said is true, but after so many years, we are not rtives now, so it¡¯s better to avoid it.¡± After Aletta Rogers finished speaking, seeing that he hadn¡¯t moved, she got up and wanted to leave. Jason Hill turned his body slightly, leaned against the door frame, and said, ¡°My hand is injured, and I can¡¯t twist the towel. I want you to do me a favor.¡± Aletta Rogers gritted her teeth, ¡°For this kind of thing, it would be more appropriate for Mr. Hill to let Eaton Browne over, and I¡¯ll call him over for you.¡± She didn¡¯t want to be in the same room with him in this situation. ¡°Eaton Brown went to check the data, and he must not be back yet.¡± Without even thinking about it, Jason Hill upset Aletta Rogers¡¯ decision. He said, ¡± Ms. Rogers, it is said that there is no distinction between men and women between doctors and patients. Didn¡¯t Aletta teach you? Besides, it¡¯s just asking you to twist a towel. Why don¡¯t you even inherit Aletta¡¯s spirit? What¡¯s more, this hand was injured because of you, can you have a sense of responsibility?¡± Aletta Rogers thought: Even if you praise me so much, I won¡¯t be happy. And can that be the same? You are no ordinary patient. Aletta Rogers cursed inwardly. But thest words made her feel a deep sense of powerlessness. No matter how firm your attitude is every time, in the end, it¡¯s like hitting cotton, which is useless. Aletta Rogers took a deep breath, not wanting him to use this to make a fuss, so she simply didn¡¯t refuse. Jason Hill didn¡¯t care about the naked person, and it wasn¡¯t him. He kept avoiding it, which seemed hypocritical. Aletta Rogers told herself in her heart, just ignore this guy as air, and just do what she should do. After entering, Aletta Rogers fetched warm water for him, wrung out a towel for him, and handed it to him. The toilet, after all, is not a big bathroom at home. In the small space, Jason Hill was standing next to her, and Aletta Rogers¡¯ hypnosis on herself was useless. She clearly felt his presence clearly. The rustling movement made the originally empty space feel a little silent and ambiguous. Jason Hill was really struggling to wipe his body. He injured one hand, and Aletta Rogers told him not to touch the water, so he could only use one hand. But if you reach this side, you can¡¯t reach that side, not to mention the area on the back, basically you can¡¯t wipe it¡­ Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Is the rtionship between the two developing so fast? Although Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t want to look at it, she inevitably caught it out of the corner of her eye. She watched Jason Hill work there for a long time, but still couldn¡¯t find a suitable posture, and finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and said to him, ¡°Let me help you.¡± Jason Hill raised his eyebrows and gave her the towel without refusing. Aletta Rogers took it, wrung it out again, and calmly wiped Jason Hill¡¯s body. Her hands-on process is very skilled. As she approached, Jason Hill also smelled the faint fragrance of her body. Staring at her familiar side face, in a daze, Jason Hill thought of the memory of when they lived together. In the first few years of marriage, he often needed to socialize at work, so he would inevitably drink. Many times he came home drunk and woke up the next day with clean clothes. At the time he thought it was Eaton Brown, or the housekeeper. Now looking at the familiar side face in front of him, shaking in front of his eyes, his confused thoughts suddenly remembered clearly, that face that appeared every night. On so many drunken nights, it was Aletta Rogers who took care of herself. Chapter 67 is the rtionship between the two developing so fast? Although Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t want to look at it, she inevitably caught it out of the corner of her eye. 1 zBe IVouchers She watched Jason Hill work there for a long time, but still couldn¡¯t find a suitable posture, and finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and said to him, ¡°Let me help you.¡± Jason Hill raised his eyebrows and gave her the towel without refusing. Aletta Rogers took it, wrung it out again, and calmly wiped Jason Hill¡¯s body. Her hands-on process is very skilled. As she approached, Jason Hill also smelled the faint fragrance of her body. Staring at her familiar side face, in a daze, Jason Hill thought of the memory of when they lived together. In the first few years of marriage, he often needed to socialize at work, so he would inevitably drink. Many times he came home drunk and woke up the next day with clean clothes. At the time he thought it was Eaton Brown, or the housekeeper. Now looking at the familiar side face in front of him, shaking in front of his eyes, his confused thoughts suddenly remembered clearly, that face that appeared every night. On so many drunken nights, it was Aletta Rogers who took care of herself. in not Chapter 67 Is the rtionship between the two developing so fast? 18B IVDUCTING It was she who changed her clothes and wiped her body, and it was she who prepared the hangover medicine for herself so that he could have a good rest and not wake up the next day with a splitting headache from a hangover. Thinking of the past, Jason Hill was a little annoyed. He couldn¡¯t help but ask himself, how could he forget this in the first ce? Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t know what Jason Hill was thinking, nor did he pay attention to his expression. Her own thoughts have also drifted away. After the two got married, she did a lot of things like this. It¡¯s just that after such a long time, she is still familiar with these movements by heart. It looks like she really suffered ¡­ It has been divorced for so long, and now he is still here to serve this person. Thinking of the past, Aletta Rogers pursed her lips unhappily, and the movements of her hands were crisp and neat, and she quickly finished wiping Jason Hill . ¡°alright.¡± She put down the towel, and when she looked up, her eyes suddenly met Jason Hill. His gaze was deep and deep, like a dark abyss, and looking at him, it seemed that he could be sucked into it. 14.95% Chahere the rtionship between the twas developing so fast? 15 g Wouters Aletta Rogers¡¯ heartbeat was beating uncontrobly, and she was a little flustered. She hastily withdrew her gaze, not looking at him, and her tone could not help urging, ¡°Put on your clothes quickly, don¡¯t catch a cold anymore!¡± Leaving this sentence behind, Aletta Rogers left the bathroom as if fleeing. Eaton Brown came back just at this time. He was holding the document, and when he saw Aletta Rogers, he said with apologetic expression, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the department is quite busy, and it took a long time to transfer the documents.¡± ¡°fine.¡± Aletta Rogers gave a pretentious cough to hide her difort just now, and quickly returned to her normal look, took the document brought back by Eaton Brown, ¡°Give it to me.¡± ¡°Look, let me know if you have any questions.¡± Eaton Brown was talking to her, but he looked around strangely. Miss Aletta, why did youe out of the bathroom? What about your own master? Just as I was thinking about it, I saw Jason Hilling out of the bathroom topless. Chapter 67 is the rtionship between the two developing so fast? Eaton Brown¡¯s eyeballs nearly popped out. What¡¯s going on with these two ¡­? Has it developed so fast? What happened while he was gone? Can¡¯t do it. Chai. Lie. Fire, wipe. The gun went off¡­ The fire of gossip burns inside Eaton Brown. 288 Vouchers Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t know his thinking, and was like a runaway wild horse. After receiving the documents, she sat on the sofa and began to outline the required spices. And Jason Hill also took new clothes from the cloakroom and put them on. He sat down next to Aletta Rogers, resting his chin with one hand, quietly watching the woman check. She read quickly and eloquently, and wrote a bunch of them. on the paper. Ten minutester, Aletta Rogers gave him the list and said politely, ¡°I need these spices urgently, please trouble Mr. Hill .¡± Jason Hill nced at it, and there was a full page of professional names on the paper. He raised his hand and handed the list to Eaton Brown, ¡°Order and let the department prepare.¡± Eaton Brown took over, ¡°Okay.¡± 43.08% metanokeng Netween the tove developing so fast? 11 788 Wouchers After the matter was settled, Aletta Rogers also got up and said goodbye, ¡°I should go back too, and I will go to the research institute to help Aletta in the afternoon.¡± At this time, Jason Hill didn¡¯t keep anyone anymore, and nodded slightly. Seeing this, Aletta Rogers walked straight out of the lounge. I thought it would only take a few minutes to take the medicine, but I never thought it would take so long! leaving Hill Group, she drove directly to the institute. Here, Annie has long been waiting with a group of team members. By the time Aletta Rogers arrived, it was already two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. She didn¡¯t talk nonsense, and directly led the team into the preparations for the initial research and development. Busy until the evening, the preparations were finally over, Aletta Rogers let out a long sigh of relief and rubbed her tired eyes at the same time. After spending the entire afternoon, my body was stiff for too long, and several joints were a little sore. On the way to the changing room, she moved her elbows to ease the difort. Not long after, Aletta Rogers made another trip to Hill Group to change Jason Hill¡¯s dressing. Chapter 7 is the rtionship between the two developing so fast? 1282 Woucherc This time, the front deskdy didn¡¯t dare to stop her, she just watched her go up in the private elevator, and became more and more curious about Aletta Rogers¡¯ identity in her heart. When I came to the lounge, I untied the strap for a moment. Aletta Rogers breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the wound, and said, ¡°The situation is finally much better.¡± Then, he raised the back of his hand and pressed it against Jason Hill¡¯s forehead. Jason Hill was stunned for a moment, then fixedly looked at her with deep eyes. Aletta Rogers froze, realizing that she was suffering from an upational disease, so she did it so smoothly by checking her body temperature. She pursed her lips, calmly withdrew her hand, and said, ¡°Your fever is gone, and you just need to change your medicine on time, and you¡¯ll be fine soon.¡± ¡°Um.¡± Jason Hill responded with a low voice. He recovered a lot, and his body didn¡¯t feel so ufortable. At this time, Aletta Rogers seemed to think of something, and said, ¡°By the way, I may not be able to come at noon tomorrow.¡± Jason Hill lowered his eyes slightly, looked at her who was Chapter 67 is the rtionship between the two developing so fast? pouring the medicine powder, and asked lightly, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I am busy.¡± She added, ¡°So, you find someone who is more careful to help you with the medicine. Here is the dose for tomorrow, please remember to put it away. I¡¯m free tomorrow night, and I wille and help you with it.¡± While talking, a small jar was pushed in front of Jason Hill . He sped his hands behind his back and asked casually, ¡°What do you want at noon?¡± Aletta Rogers hesitated for a moment, and exined briefly, ¡°I went to the hospital to visit an elder, and I have an operation tomorrow¡­ ¡® Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Aletta Rogers was talking about Flora Smith¡¯s mother, whose surgery was scheduled tomorrow. As the chief surgeon, she must have gone to the hospital early in the morning to prepare. When the operation starts, it will take at least five or six hours, and you will definitely miss the noon medicine time. After hearing this, Jason Hill shook the thing in his hand and said, ¡°I see.¡± Seeing that he had no objection, Aletta Rogers was unconsciously relieved, and left immediately. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 If You Don¡¯t Want To You Can Refuse the two children, there was Flora Smith waiting for her toe back for dinner. Alta, you¡¯re back? You¡¯re going to have surgery tomorrow, and I¡¯ve brought delicious food tonight, so I¡¯ll treat your well!¡± As Flora Smith spoke, she pulled Aletta Rogers to sit beside her, with a table of food in front of her. During the dinner, Flora Smith kept picking dishes, looking very attentive. The two children were not idle, and they kept sending delicious food to their mommy bowls. ¡°Baby, you just need to eat, mommy can¡¯t eat so much.¡± Aletta Rogers advised. Otto shook his head, and put another big rib in his hand, Mommy will definitely work hard tomorrow, so I need to eat more to keep my body going. The little girl also nodded and worked harder to pick up the food. Flora Smith¡¯s heart was about to be melted by the two children, and she couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°The two babies are so obedient and caring, I really want to sneak home!¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Aletta Rogers immediately killed her thoughts, and replied in seconds, ¡°If you want to live by yourself, don¡¯t worry about my family all day long!¡± After finishing speaking, Aletta Rogers picked up the dish. her son picked up, put it into her mouth with a happy face, and smiledcently while chewing, These words hurt Flora Smith a lot, and she couldn¡¯t help muttering, ¡°Our rtionship, what else is yours and mine? You¡¯re stingy!¡± ¡°If you are stingy, you will be stingy, and if you are stingy, you will not give it!¡± The two children watched their mommy, bickered with Ms. Smith, andughed happily. Several people talked andughed, and finished the dinner. After Flora Smith left, Aletta Rogers went upstairs to deal with thepany¡¯s unfinished documents during the day. The two children stayed in the room and read books. Suddenly, there was a slight vibration. Both children were taken aback. It¡¯s Lucas calling! Otto quickly went to lock the door before picking it up. Lucas¡¯ inquiry came from the phone, ¡± Otto, Nina, are you still used to living there?¡± ¡°My sister and I are very used to it. There is quite a lot of free time here ¡­ ¡± Just read books every day and practice handwriting. There are no remedial sses arranged. Chapter 68 If You Don¡¯t Want To, You Can Refuse Otto followed up and asked, ¡°What about you?¡± Lucas smiled, and quickly answered, ¡°We¡¯re fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that practicing calligraphy is a bit tiring¡­¡± L leaned aside and couldn¡¯t helpining. 11 288 Wouchers Lucas patted her on the shoulder reassuringly, and asked over the phone,¡± What is mommy doing?¡± 11 Mommy handles work in the study room. ¡°Okay, then take this time, let¡¯s exchange information, so as not to reveal our secrets when wee back.¡± After Lucas finished speaking, he briefly exined what happened in the past few days. Ray White to bring together daddy and mommy was emphasized. Otto and Nina wrote down one by one, thought for a while, and said to them, ¡± Mommy is going to have an operation tomorrow to treat Ms. Smith¡¯s mother.¡± ¡°We know that.¡± Lucas and L nced at each other, they didn¡¯t expect to have surgery so soon, and continued to tell them, ¡± Mommy will be very tired after every operation, and she will sleep for a long time. Remember to call her up to eat something at mealtime, and let her Keep sleeping.¡± Otto looked serious, expressing that he remembered. Nina also took out a small notebook and jotted it down, The four children talked for more than half an hour before hanging up the phone. Early the next morning, Aletta Rogers had breakfast and said goodbye to her two children before heading to the hospital, Flora Smith and her fellow doctor, Jack Lee, were there, Next to it, there are rted personnel who are going to enter the operating room this time. Aletta Rogers greeted the two first, and then got to know each other with the rest. Unexpectedly, those few people had a particrly enthusiastic attitude towards Aletta Rogers. ¡°You are Aletta? I have heard of you for a long time!¡± ¡°Aletta, I like you very much. I have read all the papers you published before¡­. They are also medical personnel, and the several people present all admire and worship Aletta¡¯s medical skills. Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t expect it either, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°I thought that Aletta was an old senior, but the voice. sounded like she was very young?¡± ¡°It looks very young ¡­ While everyone was happy, they discussed a few words. After hearing this, Aletta Rogers pulled the mask on her face. Because she didn¡¯t want to reveal her identity, she wore this thing before she came. I don¡¯t n to pick it up right now! So soon, she changed the subject, ¡°About me, let¡¯s talk about itter? Have a meeting first, and finalize the operation process.¡± ¡°good.¡± So, everyone went straight into the conference room. After driving for more than two hours, it was over. After finishing the work, Jack Lee took Aletta Rogers to the sterile room, changed into the surgical gown, and prepared to enter the operating room. Aletta Rogers was called out by Jack Lee as soon as he came out. He was a little apologetic, and said, ¡°Miss Aletta, after the operation is over, can I trouble you with something?¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Aletta Rogers has a good impression of Jack Lee, so she doesn¡¯t care. Jack Lee said, ¡°Our dean wants to meet you, so, when the 56.94% Chapter 68 If You Don¡¯t Want To, You Can Refuse 1288 Vouchers timees, can I trouble you to set aside some time?¡± After hearing this, Aletta Rogers was a little surprised. However, the hospital was able to approve her to operate on Flora¡¯s mother this time, it was already giving face. Thinking of this, Aletta Rogers had no objection, raised her bright eyes slightly, looked at Jack Lee and said, ¡°Yes! This time the hospital will allow me to be the surgeon, so I should go and say hello.¡± Seeing that she agreed, Jack Lee couldn¡¯t help but heaved a sigh of relief. Then he hesitated for a while, and added, ¡°Well¡­ the principal may see you this time because he wants to rmend you to treat his friend¡¯s illness. I don¡¯t know the specific situation. However, if you don¡¯t want to, when the timees, You can refuse!¡± Aletta Rogers raised an eyebrow. It really wasn¡¯t in her n. Still, Jack Lee can remind himself, it¡¯s not bad. She smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see the situation and decide then.¡± Soon, several people entered the operating room together. The operation process is veryplicated. Even though Aletta Rogers is very professional and confident in her skills, she has to devote herself wholeheartedly to the operation the moment she is on the operating table. Chapter 68 If You Don¡¯t Want To, You Can Refuse Time goes by little by little¡­ : 11 Outside the operating room, Flora Smith and her family were waiting silently. Although she has great confidence in her good friend, she still can¡¯t feel at ease until her motheres out. But at this time, a person without long eyes appeared¡­ The director of the hospital came with Gail Rogers and Jenny Bates, and Bonnie ke. Seeing these three people appear, Flora Smith¡¯s face sank subconsciously. The three people over there didn¡¯t notice Flora Smith. Their eyes were all in the direction of the operating room. Facing Jenny Bates, the dean¡¯s attitude was very respectful, ¡°Jenny Bates, Aletta is in the operating room, and I have asked her toe to the dean¡¯s office after the operation. Ms. Rogers for legs.¡± When a few people were talking, they were right next to each other, and Flora Smith naturally listened to every word. She was about to be blown up on the spot! These people¡­ are really shameless! Actually chased here! ¡ª¡ª- Flora Smith held her anger and said displeasedly, ¡°Dean, Aletta came here for my mother¡¯s operation this time, and she didn¡¯t promise to treat other people¡¯s illnesses, did she? You¡¯re acting out of character!¡± Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Worried about her being bullied Jenny Bates heard someone say that, and immediately turned her head to look at the source of the sound. Seeing that the person who spoke was a bright and good- looking woman, she didn¡¯t recognize her, so she asked with some displeasure, ¡°Who are you?¡± Bonnie ke, who was beside her, didn¡¯t know her identity, and she was a little disdainful immediately, ¡°It¡¯s not up to you whether Aletta can cure the disease.¡± Flora Smith knew all about what Bonnie ke had done. She said disgustedly and indifferently, ¡°Of course I have the final say. Aletta is my good friend and a partner of mypany. She made a move today because of our friendship! But for you ¡­ She nced at the two of them indifferently, then shifted to Gail Rogers¡¯p, and said with a half-smile, ¡°Aletta, there is no obligation to treat thisme man.¡± Being calledme in public made Gail Rogers look bad. Because of the leg injury, she involuntarily moved that leg backwards. Such a move, in the eyes of Flora Smith, is like a joke. Gail Rogers¡¯ eyes hurt from her sarcasm. She dug her fingers deeply into the flesh, and her habitual forbearance made her pretend to be gentle, ¡°So you are Ms. Smith from ZL Institute?¡± Flora Smith met her hypocritical eyes, crossed her arms. leisurely, and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s me, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Gail, do you know her?¡± Seeing this, Jenny Bates quickly asked Gail Rogers. Gail Rogers nodded and exined to her, ¡± Mrs. Bates, this is the boss of Aletta. ZL Institute has just cooperated with Hill Group recently. The fragrances developed by theirpany are provided by our Hill Group.¡± Hearing what Gail Rogers said, Jenny Bates looked at Flora Smith with obvious contempt. Hill Group¡¯s industries spread all over the world and involve countless fields. Like ZL Institute, which started with perfume alone, she doesn¡¯t like it at all. Not to mention it¡¯s still Aletta Rogers¡¯pany. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Jenny Bates looked down on it even more. ¡°Ms. Smith, right? Since you are cooperating with Hill Group, you should know how to make good use of ¡®humanity¡¯. After all¡­ not anypany can cooperate with our Hill Group .¡± When she said this, her attitude was a little high, ¡°This time, we are here to meet Aletta, you shouldn¡¯t stop me, right?¡± These words sound a little threatening. However, the person standing in front of her was Flora 17.18% Chapter 69 Womed about her being bullied Smith. Flora Smith is not one to be intimidated. She raised her head, smiled at Jenny Bates, and said, ¡°Jenny Bates is right, but if I remember correctly, it seems that Mr. Hill came to us this time to cooperate.¡± Flora Smith pretended to be distressed, and said to Jenny Bates, ¡°To tell you the truth, ZL Institute is not someone who can cooperate with anyone who wants to cooperate, especially Aletta, let alone anyone who wants to meet . .¡± After saying this, Bonnie ke became angry first, ¡°After all, you just don¡¯t want to treat my daughter?¡± She called by name directly, ¡°Is it Aletta Rogers? She¡¯s behind the scenes, isn¡¯t she?¡± Gail Rogers stood beside Bonnie ke, with a hurt expression and a little aggrieved, ¡± Ms. Smith, Aletta and I have some misunderstandings, although I don¡¯t know what she said to you, but I believe that Ms. Smith and Aletta are the leaders of ZL Institute People should have their own judgments ¡­ ¡°I She said kindly and sincerely, ¡°Sometimes, unteral remarks are always untrustworthy.¡± The implication is that Flora Smith is implying that if Aletta Rogers really said anything, it is all nonsense! Flora Smith is really disgusted! This woman, Gail Rogers, is indeed of some rank. 37.190 No wonder, her good friend back then was ruined by her. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help looking at Gail Rogers¡¯me leg again, and said, ¡°I do have my own judgment, I believe our family Aletta, but I don¡¯t believe you. You should know why your leg isme! If you want to save face, get out and don¡¯t pester Aletta ¡­ ¡± Finally, Flora Smith made a send-off gesture, ¡°So¡­ please, don¡¯t waste your time here.¡± At this time, Hill Group Group. Jason Hill held a transnational meeting for more than two hours in the morning. He had just returned to the office and Eaton Brown came in before he could sit down. He briefly reported today¡¯s itinerary, ¡°Master, at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the president of the Asia Pacific Bank invited you for afternoon tea, and at three thirty, Mr. ke from the Summer Group invited you to golf, but I turned it down for you .But there is an investment reception in the evening, and I need you to attend ¡­ ¡± After hearing this, Jason Hill nodded slightly, indicating that he understood, without raising his eyes, he just flipped through the documents casually. After finishing his report, Eaton Brown didn¡¯t leave immediately, but hesitated for a while, as if he wanted to say something. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± 49.02% Jason Hill noticed and nced up at him. ¡°Well, there is something¡­ I heard that Aletta had an operation at the No. 1 Hospital this afternoon, and Madam brought Ms. Rogers there.¡± Eaton Brown assembled thenguage and said, ¡°I remember, Miss Aletta also said yesterday that she is going to visit a patient today, maybe it¡¯s the same one?¡± Jason Hill frowned slightly upon hearing this. He recalled the scene of encounter outside the box that night. If Aletta Rogers ran into her mother and the others¡­ I guess, it would be a bad thing! ¡°Prepare the car and go to the hospital.¡± Jason Hill ordered immediately, then got up and walked straight out. Eaton Brown looked at the back of his master and immediately understood. Sure enough¡­ the master of my own family was worried that Ms. Rogers would be bullied! Soon, the two went out and went to the hospital. When we arrived, the atmosphere in the corridor was tense. Jenny Bates red at Flora Smith, her face was sullen, and she said aggressively, ¡°Looking at her young age, her tone is really not young! Do you really think that Hill Group must 66.15% Chapter 69 Worried about her being bullied cooperate with ZL Institute?!¡± 288 Vouchers As soon as the words fell, Jason Hill asked lightly,¡±What are you arguing about?¡± After hearing this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look. The man¡¯s expression was indifferent, his pace was not hurried or slow, and his aura was so strong that it was hard to ignore! Seeing her son, Jenny Bates immediately said, ¡°Jason, you came just in time, I want you to cancel the cooperation with ZL Institute right now!¡± The attitude in her words is very tough. After hearing this, Eaton Brown couldn¡¯t help being puzzled. All right, how do you talk about the cooperation with ZL Institute? Moreover, the cooperation between the twopanies has already started, does it mean that it will be terminated if it is terminated? ¡°Why? Reason!¡± Jason Hill is also asking. In a few words, Jenny Bates exined the dispute just now. Jason Hill understood, nced at Flora Smith, and then replied,¡± The contract between Hill Group and ZL Institute has been signed and sealed. If you suddenly go back on your word, it is tantamount to breach of contract and you have to 81 37% being bullied pay liquidated damages.¡± Jenny Bates disagreed, ¡°Then pay! Isn¡¯t it just a little liquidated damages! Can¡¯t our family afford that amount?¡± A brokenpany that has just been listed dares to be so arrogant in front of her. Who will be afraid of Hill Group in the future? Chapter 20 Jason Hill didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to it, ¡°Mom, thepany¡¯s affairs are rted to all aspects. I advise you not to be too childish.¡± Jenny Bates annoyed, ¡°I¡¯m not kidding! It¡¯s ZL Institute, it¡¯s so arrogant! First Aletta Rogers, and now there¡¯s Flora Smith¡­ They don¡¯t care about our Hill Group at all!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Bonnie ke is also angry. Gail Rogers from treating his illness several times, then. loudly criticized them, ¡°These two people are simply too much, repeatedly blocking Gail from treating his legs! They just can¡¯t see Gail well!¡± Bonnie ke intended to ask Jason Hill to help him speak, so he couldn¡¯t help but soften his voice, and said,¡± Jason, you also know that Gail has difficulty moving. We tried our best and found so many doctors, but it was useless. Finally, we found someone who could cure her.¡±, but was repeatedly destroyed, you shouldn¡¯t have the heart to see her like this all her life, right?¡± Jason Hill didn¡¯t respond, just looked at Flora Smith indifferently. Flora Smith met Jason Hill for the first time However, she was not polite to this man at all. Especially thinking of Alta¡¯s grievances in front of these people, his fighting power is even more astonishing. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 She said coldly and said, ¡°If Hill Group wants to cancel the cooperation, please feel free. Anyway, we at ZL Institute don¡¯t care much about this cooperation. Even if our market is blocked, it¡¯s up to you¡­ Anyway, Aletta It is impossible to heal Gail Rogers¡¯s leg in this life, and it is even impossible to die!¡± Speaking of this, Flora Smith paused, nced at Gail Rogers with sarcasm, and said, ¡°The cause I created, I have to bear the result. Gail Rogers, are you worthy of recovery? You should be a crip ple for the rest of your life!¡± Hearing this, Gail Rogers turned pale. Bonnie ke and Jenny Bates were stunned by the vicious words. ¡°Listen, listen to what she said ¡­ ¡± Jenny Bates looked at her son. It was the first time Jason Hill met someone who was so disrespectful to him. However, he didn¡¯t really care, he was just surprised that the other party looked like he was not afraid of offending Hill Group at all, And this is only because of Aletta Rogers. Because of an assistant? Jason Hill faintly felt that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t figure it out for a while, so he could only say calmly,¡± Ms. Smith is serious. Our two families will not 1523% cancel the cooperation because of this matter.¡± Jenny Bates was very angry when she heard this, and shouted on the spot,¡± Jason !!!¡± Jason Hill nced at his mother, his eyes were cold, ¡°Whether Aletta wants to be treated, it depends on her personal wishes from the beginning to the end! Is it interesting for you to make trouble here? Don¡¯t forget your identity! Don¡¯t always be in public. Disgraceful things!¡± Jenny Bates was reprimanded by her own son in public, and herplexion was a little bad. She was pampered and spoiled since she was a child, and she was used to being a bigdy. Later, she married into the Hill Family, her status was even higher, and she was ttered everywhere, so she was so casual and arrogant. But at this moment, his expression was a little uneasy. After Gail Rogers watched it, his heart felt sore and swollen, his eyes were soaked with water, and two tear stains hung on his face. She couldn¡¯t understand Jason¡¯s way of defending others. Gail Rogers walked over and pulled Jason Hill¡¯s sleeve, looking indescribably pitiful. ¡°Jason, we won¡¯t embarrass Aletta, we just want to ask her to help. Don¡¯t me auntie, me me if you want to, auntie just wants to help me ¡­ ¡°After all, the hope of my leg recovering is pinned on Aletta. 29.84% Chapter 70 288 Wouchers Auntie is in a hurry, not deliberately looking for trouble¡­ Having said that, Gail Rogers cried even harder, tears streaming out without interruption. She lowered her head and sobbed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jason, I just want to be someone who is more worthy of you ¡­ Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Jenny Bates and Bonnie ke next to her felt sorry for them. Flora Smith, who witnessed this scene, almost vomited. Nima! How shameless this pair of dogs and men dare to gossip here! Thanks to Alta for divorcing Jason Hill! Otherwise, she would have to die of grief¡­ Hearing Gail Rogers s o b and cry, Flora Smith couldn¡¯t restrain her irritability. In the end, she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and said in disgust, ¡°Both of you! If you want to love each other, can you go to another ce? My mother is still undergoing surgery inside, and her life is at a critical moment! You are like this in front of me ¡­ ¡± She put her eyes on the two hands that were put together, and deliberately emphasized her tone, asking, ¡°Is it inappropriate?¡± After Jason Hill heard this, he broke away from Gail Rogers¡¯ hand without a trace. 45.76% 288 Vouchers There was also a bit of displeasure on his face, and he subconsciously brushed the ce where he was caught, as if it was stained with something dirty. After Gail Rogers saw it, his heart felt as if he had been stabbed by a knife, his eyes were full of disappointment, and his face was full of grievances. Bonnie ke couldn¡¯t help getting angry, and suddenly yelled at Flora Smith, ¡°This hospital is not your home, why are you so lenient?¡± When Flora Smith saw this woman, she was devoted to her adoptive daughter. She was also very angry, and said directly,¡± This is indeed not my home, but my mother is a patient here. You are here to destroy my mother¡¯s purity, are you not guilty?¡± After hearing this, Bonnie ke put her hands on her hips and said, ¡°In this hospital, the Hill Group owns shares. We can be there wherever we like. What¡¯s the matter with you. Jason Hill sternly said, ¡°Enough!¡± His face was terribly cold, and he exuded a terrifying aura, which frightened Bonnie ke too hard to move. ¡°The hospital prohibits making noise, how long do you want to make noise? If you want to ask for help, please take the attitude of asking for help.¡± Disgust shed in Jason Hill¡¯s eyes, obviously dissatisfied with Bonnie ke¡¯s attitude. 59.38% 11 He warned coldly, and said, ¡°When you go out in the future, don¡¯t use the name of the Hill Group to show your power! Let me hear it again, and the Rogers Family doesn¡¯t need to exist in Washington DC !¡± When Bonnie ke heard this, her heart was terrified, she was so frightened that she fell silent, and dared not speak again. Gail Rogers looked at the man with unspeakable pain in his heart. Jason¡¯s attitude made it clear that he wanted to distance himself from the Rogers Family¡­ Seeing that the situation was frozen, the dean was sweating, and reluctantly came out to smooth things over, ¡°Since Ms. Smith¡¯s mother is undergoing surgery, for the sake of the patient, we¡¯d better not disturb here ¡­ Ma¡¯am, let me take a few of you, go first Wait in the office? This surgery won¡¯t be over in a short time, at least it will take several hours, you see ¡­ ¡± Jenny Bates looked at the situation in front of her and knew that if she continued to make trouble, her son would be upset, so she could only agree. So, soon a few people left. Looking at this situation, Flora Smith was very surprised. what¡¯s wrong? Doesn¡¯t it mean, Jason Hill and Gail Rogers, that good things are just around the corner? 75.01% Chapter 70 11788 Vouchers Why does Jason Hill have this attitude towards the Rogers. Family? For a while, Flora Smith couldn¡¯t understand it, but she didn¡¯t bother to think about it. Her ears finally cleared up. At this time, Flora Smith¡¯s brother and father asked her in a low voice, ¡°why did you treat Jason Hill like that just now? You are too courageous! If you annoy someone, our family will not be able to bear it! ¡± Father was quite afraid in his heart, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the living Hades ¡­ 11 Flora Smith didn¡¯t take it seriously, and snorted coldly,¡±That family is not a good thing, what is there to be afraid of?¡± Jason Hill didn¡¯t leave at all. Hearing this, he walked over a few steps and said, ¡± Ms. Smith, you have been extremely hostile to me since we met. Combined with what you just said¡­ did I offend you?¡± Chapter 21 I¡¯m here to find my wife 1288 Vouchers Flora Smith didn¡¯t expect Jason Hill not to leave, and was taken aback on the spot. Aletta several times, isn¡¯t that a lie? It would be an understatement to say that you are not good people.¡± Ms. Smith and Ms. Rogers have a good rtionship?¡± Jason Hill narrowed his eyes slightly and asked back. ¡°Of course, she is my good friend¡­ ¡± Flora Smith almost forgot, her good friend put on the vest in front of this man, and quickly answered, ¡± Assistant of ¡­, she has high ability to handle affairs, and I value her very much. So, let me tell you, Aletta and I, right? Maybe go to help Gail Rogers, I advise you to give up this idea!¡± Jason Hill nodded, and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not here today for this matter, I¡¯m here to find Aletta Rogers, didn¡¯t shee to the hospital, why didn¡¯t I see anyone?¡± These words startled Flora Smith. How did he know that Alta came to the hospital? Flora Smith subconsciously denied, ¡°She didn¡¯te!¡± Jason Hill narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°She told me yesterday that she wille to visit the doctor today.¡± impossible! Flora Smith didn¡¯t believe it at all. How could Alta take the initiative to tell this man her Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 I¡¯m here to find my wife whereabouts? Jason Hill saw Flora Smith¡¯s suspicion and understood that if there was no showdown, there might not be a single word about Aletta Rogers today. So, he directly said, ¡± Ms. Rogers is helping me to heal my injuries recently, so I took the initiative to inform the itinerary, lest I miss the time for the medicine¡­ ¡± As for why he helped him with treatment, he also said sinctly, ¡°A few days ago, I helped her once.¡± After hearing this, Flora Smith believed it a little, and at the same time breathed a sigh of relief. I thought Alta¡¯s identity was exposed. Now it seems that there is no! In this case, let alone her whereabouts! Flora Smith immediately said without blushing, ¡± Aletta hasn¡¯t been here yet, thepany has a lot of business this morning, maybe¡­ maybe she won¡¯te until after lunch.¡± After hearing this, the man didn¡¯t have any doubts. He went directly to the chair at the door of the operating room and sat down. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll wait for her here ¡­ ¡± Flora Smith nearly bit off her tongue. If she had known earlier, she should have said that she hade and had already gone back! 15.86% Chapter 71 I¡¯m here to find my wife 11 288 Vouchers But Jason Hill¡¯s attitude made it clear that he would not leave unless he saw anyone. Flora Smith was very anxious. She prayed in her heart, hoping that Alta¡¯s vest would not fall off! Aletta Rogers was oblivious to the outside world. During the operation, I can¡¯t be distracted. This operation was extremely exhausting, and the long- term concentration made her forehead sweat layer afteryer. The medical assistant next to her quickly wiped it off for her. The surgery took longer than expected, but luckily it went smoothly. Six hourster, the lights in the operating room finally went out. Aletta Rogers was exhausted. She put down the scalpel, handed over the aftermath work to others, and at the same time told Jack Lee next to her, ¡°Go outter and tell Flora that the operation was a sess. I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯m going to change my clothes first. As for the dean ¡­ ¡± She paused and said, ¡°I may not be able to see you today, I¡¯m too tired, I want to go back and rest first.¡± 31.37% Chapter 71 Tm here to find my wife Jack Lee could tell Aletta Rogers was tired. He had personally experienced the hard work of this operation. 11 786 Wouchers Not to mention Aletta Rogers, even he is very tired, SO naturally he will not force others. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to the dean and say, you have a good rest. Aletta Rogers nodded, and left through the inner passage of the operating room to go to the dressing room to change back into her clothes. Jack Lee went out through the door of the operating room. Seeing himing out, Flora Smith hurried forward,¡± Jack, how¡¯s the operation going?¡± ¡°The operation was very sessful.¡± Jack Lee¡¯s voice came through the mask. ¡°Very good!!!¡± In the beginning, he was sentenced to death for an operation, but in the end, he was snat ched back from the hand of death! Flora Smith¡¯s family was so excited that they almost wept with joy. After finally calming down, Flora Smith remembered Aletta Rogers, quickly lowered her voice, and asked with a bit of nervousness, ¡°Where¡¯s Aletta?¡± 45.00% Chapte: 71 I¡¯m here to find my wife. 1288 Wouchers Jack Lee didn¡¯t hide it, and told her, ¡°She changed at the back.¡± Flora Smith grabbed him and lowered her voice, ¡°I¡¯ll do you a favorter. If the dean asks about Aletta, just say that Aletta has gone back. Don¡¯t reveal her identity. As for The reason, I will tell youter¡­ ¡± Flora Smith exined this in order to guard against Jenny Bates and the Rogers Family . Before Jack Lee could react, the dean over there led Jenny Bates and others over with a happy face. The dean said familiarly, ¡± Jack, where¡¯s Aletta? Has shee out yet?¡± Jack Lee was startled, and subconsciously looked at Flora Smith . Thetter winked at him quietly. Although Jack Lee didn¡¯t know why she did this, he reacted very quickly, and immediately said to the dean seriously, ¡°Sorry, dean, Aletta just left from the internal passage of the operating room. She has a lot of energy, she said that she is tired and needs to go back to rest first, and I will not see you today.¡± As soon as these words came out, the expressions of several people present changed. There was concern in Gail Rogers¡¯ eyes. I can¡¯t see you this time, and I don¡¯t know when the next 58.41% Chapter 21 I¡¯m here to find my wife time will be! 1288 Vouchers If they leave this hospital, they won¡¯t be able to contact Aletta! If you go to ZL Institute, I am afraid you will only be kicked out! Jenny Bates thought so too, so she asked the director directly, ¡°Where is the passage inside the hospital, let¡¯s block her!¡± The dean couldn¡¯t afford to offend Jenny Bates, so of course he didn¡¯t dare to refuse, and immediately nodded when he heard the sound, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you there now.¡± Flora Smith frowned, impatient with the group. She stopped them directly, with a disgusted tone, ¡°Are you bothered? Aletta just finished six hours of surgery, where is the time to talk to you? You are not allowed to go!!¡± Bonnie ke hadn¡¯t liked Flora Smith for a long time. Seeing here out again to ruin their good deeds, she was very angry and cursed directly, ¡°Do you have a share in this? Get out of the way!¡± Bonnie ke was not polite at all, and even pushed and shoved while speaking. Flora Smith didn¡¯t expect that Bonnie ke dared to make a move, so she was almost pushed down without defense. While stumbling, a slender hand appeared and grabbed her. 74.04% Chapter 71 I¡¯m here to find my wife 788 Vouchers Flora Smith stabilized her footsteps and turned her head to look at the personing. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The next second, he shouted in surprise,¡± Alta? Why haven¡¯t you ¡­ Aletta Rogers gave her a look and motioned her to keep her mouth shut. Thetter immediately shut his mouth Aletta Rogers was going to leave. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect to see this group of people when I changed my clothes and came out. Jenny Bates and the others expressionlessly, and asked Flora Smith, ¡°What happened? How did you start?¡± Flora Smith gritted her teeth and replied, ¡°This group of people is too shameless! They came here to find Aletta, and wanted to heal theme man¡¯s leg. Naturally, I would not allow them to go to Aletta, so I stopped them. I didn¡¯t expect this old woman, so I pushed Me!¡± Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Aletta Rogers nodded knowingly, and added something, ¡°Aletta has left just now, let mee over and talk to you.¡± After saying that, she looked at Bonnie ke and the others again, and asked with a sneer, ¡°What? You guys still don¡¯t give up?¡± As soon as Bonnie ke saw Aletta Rogers, he confirmed his suspicions. Aletta Rogers angrily, and cursed, ¡± Aletta Rogers, you really are ying tricks on us, so that Aletta avoids us on purpose!!¡± It wasn¡¯t once or twice that Aletta Rogers was treated like this by her, and she didn¡¯t bother to deny it now. She said directly, ¡°So what? Now that you know it, then be sensible, get out of the way, and don¡¯t keep pestering her. Aletta is no one, she will save her!¡± Her words directly made Bonnie ke explode. Gail Rogers, beside her, instantly became aggrieved, stepped forward and said, ¡± Sister Aletta, why are you pushing me so hard? I don¡¯t dare to me you for what happened back then, but¡­ I¡¯ve suffered enough, Why do you still do this?¡± When she said this, she burst into tears as soon as she said it. She is so proficient that she can act in a TV series, and she is definitely the queen. Flora Smith disgusted her appearance the most, and was so angry that she wanted to curse. Chapter 72 Aletta Rogers stopped her with a hand. 1288 (Vouchers She looked at Gail Rogers coldly, andughed, ¡°Forcing you? Gail Rogers, don¡¯t always open your mouth when you have something to say. To me, you are just a stranger, and your don¡¯t deserve to let me waste a single cent of my time.¡± If she hadn¡¯t seen Bonnie ke attacking Flora Smith just now, she wouldn¡¯t have wanted to see these people. Not wanting to waste time with people who don¡¯t matter, Aletta Rogers just wants to go back to bed early. Flora Smith next to her and said, ¡°Auntie still needs to be observed in the ICU. I can¡¯t visit now. I have to go back first.¡± ¡°J Flora Smith also knew that she was extremely tired, so she said, ¡°Okay, you can go back quickly.¡± Aletta Rogers nodded to go. Jenny Bates¡¯ eyes moved slightly, and she suddenly said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± She blocked Aletta Rogers¡¯ path. Aletta Rogers looked up at her with a cold tone, ¡°What¡¯s your business?¡± Jenny Bates asked her, ¡± Aletta Rogers, what do you want to let Aletta treat Gail¡¯s leg? You have been entangled for so long, and you just want to get some benefits. Hill Group has now fulfilled its wish and cooperated with yourpany. Don¡¯t give up ¡­ Do you want money? Or do you want to 17.21% Chapter 72 make a price?¡± Aletta Rogers with a condescending face and a gesture of throwing money at people. As soon as these words came out, Flora Smith almost exploded. But Aletta Rogers herself,ughed. She was not in a hurry to refuse and refute. After all, it was Jenny Bates who said it herself, so you don¡¯t have to be polite. ¡°Jenny Bates is really rich¡­ You are right, I do want money, so, give me five billion.¡± How much did she say??? Everyone present thought they had heard wrong. Aletta Rogers looked at Jenny Bates with a smile, and asked, Is Jenny Bates willing to take it out? If so, I can reluctantly agree to persuade Aletta.¡± Flora Smith alsoughed out loud when she heard it, ¡°That¡¯s right, five billion is worthy of our Aletta¡¯s worth!¡± Jenny Bates immediately changed her expression, and scolded,¡± Aletta Rogers, are you looking for money?¡± Bonnie ke was also shocked for a long time. After recovering, she cursed with Jenny Bates, ¡± Aletta Rogers, are you crazy about money?¡± 34.09% Chapter 72 Five billion, does she think it is fifty USD? Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. How dare she open her mouth like a lion? 11 788 Vouchers Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t care about their anger, looked at Jenny Bates with a sneer, and said, ¡°Can¡¯t afford it? No way, Jenny Bates likes Gail Rogers so much, I thought I could give everything for her¡­ Since I can¡¯t Come on, then don¡¯t pretend to be a big money in front of me, so as not to make peopleugh!¡± When Jenny Bates heard the humiliation, her face was extremely ugly. Not far away, Jason Hill looked at Aletta Rogers, this arrogant and rude behavior, without saying a word. She even felt that it was a bit interesting that she was so rare. Eaton Brown was also shocked. Miss Aletta really killed whoever she saw, and didn¡¯t care at all whether the other party was something she could afford to offend. After sighing in his heart, he carefully looked at his master. But he found that his master¡¯s eyes were staring at the other party for a moment, and he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. Jason Hill actually didn¡¯t think much of it. He just felt that the state of Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t seem right. 48.07% Chapter 72 288 Voucher: He seemed to be very tired, and the whole person lookedpletely listless. Did she not sleep? Jason Hill frowned, got up subconsciously, and walked over there. Seeing her son approaching, Jenny Bates suddenly regained confidence, and transferred the bad nose from Aletta Rogers to Jason Hill . She opened her mouth andined, ¡± Jason, did you hear that? This woman is simply greedy!!!¡± Aletta Rogers also turned her gaze to Jason Hill who was walking over, frowning slightly. Jason Hill for a moment. When did this mane? Did hee here because of Gail Rogers¡¯ legs? Thinking of this possibility, Aletta Rogers¡¯ eyes gradually turned cold. A few days ago, the hostility towards him, which had been. reluctantly let go, was erected again, like a high wall that could not be seen, blocking the man out. Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t help but sneered, ¡°Why, Mr. Hill is also here to stand up for his fianc¨¦e? Also, with Mr. Hill¡¯s worth, he should be able to afford the money, right?¡± Jason Hill looked at the woman quietly, his eyes were 63.34% Chapter 72 unfathomable. He also clearly felt the spi kes on the opponent¡¯s body. 1288 Vouchers That invisible barrier is full of strangeness and alienation. This feeling made him extremely ufortable. At this moment, the two looked at each other, watching Gail Rogers next to him, full of jealousy. There was a heart-wrenching pain in her chest, and she wished she could rush over to separate them! Gail Rogers knew in his heart that Jason Hill would never spend this money for her. But that¡¯s okay. ¡­ As long as Aletta Rogers can think that Jason is willing to make her life difficult! Gail Rogers walked over quickly and came to Jason Hill, pretending to be considerate, and said to the man,¡± Jason, don¡¯t spend so much money for me, you and auntie, there is no need to bear so much. If Aletta is really unwilling to treat, It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ve long been used to this appearance, the worst is to die¡­ ¡± She has a sincere expression and sincere words, like a good wife and mother. Jason Hill frowned and nced at her, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± He had no intention of paying the money at all! 77.85% Couple: (2 11 288 dar But these words, in the ears of Aletta Rogers, had a different meaning. Her eyes became colder and colder. Bonnie ke next to him looked distraught. She hoped that the Hill Family would agree, which meant that the Hill Family valued Gail very much. But Jason Hill looked at it, and didn¡¯t seem to intend to help. Jenny Bates next to her also seemed to be suddenly dumb and said nothing. She dared not speak anymore. Five billion, hollowed out the entire Rogers Family, can¡¯t afford it ¡­ Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Jenny Bates was indeed not as eager as before. The Hill Family can¡¯t afford to pay the five billion, but such a huge sum cannot be taken as it is. What¡¯s more, Aletta Rogers proposed this price in order to make things difficult for them! their Hill Family is, they are unwilling to do this kind of loss-making business! So, the atmosphere became so awkward¡­ Aletta Rogers watched this scene, her thoughts sank uncontrobly, her mind became dizzy, and her tiredness became heavier and heavier. If this stalemate continues, she probably won¡¯t be able to hold on, so she said coldly, ¡°What? Haven¡¯t thought about it yet? Otherwise, wait for Mr. Hill to think about it beforeing to me.¡± With that said, Aletta Rogers crossed Jason Hill without dy and left in in sight. When Flora Smith saw her, she was worried about her friend¡¯s health and hurriedly tried to catch up. However, it was a step toote. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jason Hill strode out and grabbed Aletta Rogers¡¯ wrist at the hospital door. 0.00% He exerted force on his hands, forcing the woman to stop. Aletta Rogers was already sleepy and had no patience. When she was stopped, a fire ignited in her heart, her anger welled up, and she said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re never finished!!!¡± Jason Hill¡¯s face was livid after being scolded. But he didn¡¯t let go of his hand, his dark eyes stared at the other person¡¯s face, and he said two words coldly, ¡°Endless.¡± ¡°Are you finished?¡± Aletta Rogers¡¯ face was very cold, and her hands began to struggle! But the harder you try, the harder it is to break free! Her emotions were out of control, and she rushed out, hysterically saying, ¡°But I¡¯ve had enough! Jason Hill, I don¡¯t owe you anything. We had nothing to do with each other when we divorced a few years ago! This The first time I return to the United States, if it is not because of thepany and the cooperation, I have never thought of having anything to do with you!¡± ¡°And Gail Rogers¡­ She is dead or alive, what does it matter to me? Why do you all have to order me to treat her leg?¡± When Aletta Rogers said this, her eyes turned a little red, and her tone was full of sarcasm, ¡°What? She, Gail Rogers, is the body of a Lady. She was spoiled and raised, so she can¡¯t bear any grievances? And I, do I deserve to be tram pled upon?¡±?¡± 13.06% Chapter 73 Jason Hill opened his lips slightly, wanting to exin something. He wanted to say, that¡¯s not the case¡­ 1288 Vouchers But Aletta Rogers had no intention of entanglement anymore, and said decisively and resolutely, ¡± Jason Hill, I ask you to let me go! From this moment on, I hope that you will stop disturbing my life and work, and I will let Aletta, or Ms. Smith handing over to you personally.¡± ¡°And this medicine ¡­ ¡± Aletta Rogers took out the can of wound medicine from the bag, threw it to Jason Hill, and continued relentlessly, ¡°Get someone to help you, we ¡­ stop here!¡± After the trembling words fell, she withdrew her arm, then turned around and went to the side of the road to stop the car, and walked away. Jason Hill stood where he was, with a very ugly expression on his face. Eaton Brown next to him, seeing his master¡¯s gloomy face and his eyes looking like he wanted to kill someone, was so frightened that his heart jumped out of his throat! He has never seen his own master with such a terrifying expression, as if he wants to destroy everything¡­ Not long after Aletta Rogers arrived home, two young children greeted her. 30.02% Opter 71 Otto kept Lucas¡¯ advice in mind, and asked with concern, Mommy, are you tired? Drink some water.¡± Nina also handed over the small notebook and wrote, ¡°The surgery is exhausting, mommy, do you want to go upstairs to rest?¡± Mommy¡¯s surgery took a lot of energy, I¡¯d better eat something to replenish my strength, and then rest¡­ Aletta Rogers looked at the two children and kept asking her how she was. A tired heart seemed to be gentlyforted by two little hands, which gently resolved the coldness in her heart. Aletta Rogers squatted down immediately, and hugged the two children into her arms, holding them tightly like treasures. Fortunately¡­ Fortunately, she still has them, she is not alone! Aletta Rogers, coaxed by the two children, ate something and went to sleep. In the past, she would sleep very deeply after the operation, but today she was affected by that incident. After falling asleep, she didn¡¯t sleep well. In my mind, the scene in the corridor of the hospital alwayses to my mind, with the acrimonious scolding of the Rogers Family and the aggressive words of Jenny Bates in my ears. The screen flickered, and another figure appeared. Jason Hill stood there with an extremely indifferent expression. Aletta Rogers closed her eyes tightly, with a painful expression, andyers of cold sweat continued to break out from her forehead, soaking the pillowcase in a short while. night. The two children went upstairs with Daisy, entered the door, and called softly,¡± Mommy, mommy, it¡¯s time to get up and eat.¡± Aletta Rogers regained consciousness when she heard a familiar voice. She opened her eyes, touched the dim light, and quickly closed them again. After a while, her senses finally recovered, and a splitting headache came over her. She frowned ufortably, her expression ugly. Seeing that herplexion was very bad, Daisy couldn¡¯t help asking worriedly,¡± Ms. Rogers, are you okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just too tired.¡± Aletta Rogers supported the bed and sat up, with a gentle tone, ¡°I¡¯ll take a medicer, and I¡¯ll be fine if I continue to rest.¡± Chapter 73 Seeing this, the two children were terribly worried. Mommy looks so ufortable! His face looked haggard and pale! 1788 Vouchers Otto couldn¡¯t help but suggested,¡± Mommy, do you want to go to the hospital?¡± Nina was also anxious, and nodded vigorously in agreement. Aletta Rogers smiled and said soothingly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, mommy is just tired, don¡¯t worry too much, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go down for dinner.¡± After dinner, Aletta Rogers took a sleep aid pill and fell asleep again! Later, after Daisy finished bathing the two children, the two quietly pushed open the door of Aletta Rogers¡¯ room. Otto looked around with his small head, saw mommy was sleeping soundly, and whispered to the sister next to him, ¡°Let¡¯s keep our voice down, don¡¯t wake mommy up.¡¯ ¡± Nina nodded, followed her brother, climbed onto the bed lightly, andy down. Then, he took mommy¡¯s hand from left to right and fell asleep. by two young children, Aletta Rogers slept much more peacefully this time. Chapter 23 At night, in the most upscale clubhouse in Washington DC. The wine in Jason Hill¡¯s hand was refilled one ss after another, as if he would drink it endlessly. Eaton Brown watched it for two hours, feeling more and more anxious, and went over to persuade him again,¡±Master, please stop drinking, your hand is still hurt.¡± Jason Hill ignored it, picked up another cup, and poured it into his mouth. Eaton Brown was helpless, and couldn¡¯t help sighing, what¡¯s the matter! At around ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Jason Hill was a little drunk and finally calmed down. Seeing this, Eaton Brown hurriedly sent him back to Hill Vi. Ray White and the two young children were still awake when they entered. Hearing the movement, the three of them looked at the door in unison. Seeing Daddy¡¯s appearance, the two children couldn¡¯t help being a little puzzled. Ray White was also taken aback for a moment, and quickly got up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? You¡¯re drinking like this all of a sudden?¡± Eaton Brown didn¡¯t know how to answer for a while. 85 500 781 Mouchers You can¡¯t say you had a fight with your ex-wife¡­ Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74. Tell Gail Rogers to F**k ¡°Just¡­ to socialize, I identally drank a little too much.¡± Eaton Brown responded vaguely. After all, the young master and youngdy were still on the sidelines, so he didn¡¯t want to say much, so he changed the subject,¡± Mr. White, do me a favor, help me up the stairs.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Ray White went over to give him a hand. L and Lucas, after looking at each other, both saw the helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes. This daddy is really worrying! Comints belong toints, but the two children still went to the housekeeper with a good conscience. ¡°Grandpa, please help me prepare a bowl of hangover soup and send it to daddy¡¯s room.¡± Forber responded with a smile, ¡°Okay, young master. After giving the order, the two children went upstairs to visit daddy. However, as soon as he walked to the door, he heard the conversation between Ray White and Eaton Brown. Ray White had just seen Eaton Brown¡¯s embarrassment. At this moment, the two little ones were not around, so he immediately asked, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on? Jason is usually self-disciplined and doesn¡¯t drink much. He¡¯s never had anything like this before. Something must have. happened!¡± Eaton Brown didn¡¯t hide it from Ray White, sighed, and told what happened to them in the hospital today. Including the resolute words Aletta Rogers said at the hospital gate. Ray White frowned and loosened, ¡°Co-authoring is what it is.¡± He looked at the person lying on the bed, and he couldn¡¯t understand what Jason was doing. Eaton Brown is still saying, ¡°Actually, Miss Aletta misunderstood. I didn¡¯t defend Gail Rogers at the time. On the contrary, I defended Miss Aletta several times. But today, Miss Aletta seems to be stimted ¡­ ¡± The voice in the room came intermittently. The two children were outside, listening worriedly, and at the same time couldn¡¯t control their anger! Unexpectedly, those bad guys even chased after her to the hospital to bully mommy! It seems that the lesson given in the box that night was not enough, so they were allowed to continue to be demons. Lucas wished he could beat up all the instigators! Originally, the rtionship between mommy and daddy was not good, but after being disturbed by them, it is even worse now! If this continues, their rtionship will definitely be more and more distant! Lucas decided to find a way to solve this matter¡­ But right now, let¡¯s solve the problem of the sc um bag daddy getting drunk first. The two children did not continue to eavesdrop, they opened the door openly and went in. Ray White and Eaton Brown, hearing the movement, immediately stopped talking. ¡°How is daddy now?¡± After Lucas entered the door, he asked the two of them. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, just drunk, don¡¯t worry.¡± Ray White said to the child. Lucas nodded, pulled L, and sat on the edge of the bed, looking at daddy¡¯s sleeping face, very obedient. After a while, Shepard cooked the hangover soup and served it. Jason Hill was fed and drank some, wiped his body again, and had his medicine changed for his hand injury, and he didn¡¯t wake up the whole time. Aletta Rogers fell asleep and didn¡¯t wake up until the next morning. Tell Gail Rogers to F**k As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw two pink and tender little balls sleeping next to him. The sleeping face is cute and innocent, Aletta Rogers¡¯ heart melted when he saw it, and he couldn¡¯t hold back and hugged the two of them. The two children didn¡¯t sleep deeply. They were woken up by Aletta Rogers, and they were confused for a while. When they saw her smile, their eyes lit up instantly. ¡°Good morning mommy!¡± Otto¡¯s childish greeting. ¡°Good morning baby.¡± Aletta Rogers rubbed their fat baby cheeks like a cat, in a good mood. Otto didn¡¯t resist mommy¡¯s touch at all, and asked, ¡± Is mommy feeling better today?¡± ¡°much better.¡± When I woke up, I regained my vitality, and now I am full of energy. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The two children breathed a sigh of relief. God knows how worried they were when they saw mommy not feeling wellst night. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get up.¡± Aletta Rogers picked up the two children and went to the bathroom together. Downstairs, Daisy has already made breakfast. When Aletta Rogers went downstairs, she found Flora Smith there. ¡°Alta, are you okay?¡± Seeing Aletta Rogers go downstairs, Flora Smith asked with concern, ¡°If you are tired, you can rest at home. My mother¡¯s surgery was sessful. From today, I can go back to thepany to work normally.¡± Aletta Rogers shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I won¡¯t dy work.¡± After every operation, she has to have a big sleep, which is her habit all the time. Get enough sleep and you¡¯ll be fine! Seeing what Aletta Rogers said, Flora Smith didn¡¯t say anything more. Several people finished breakfast quietly together. After the end, Aletta Rogers arranged for the two children to stay at home obediently, and she went out with Flora Smith. After the two got into the car, Flora Smith found the opportunity to ask, ¡± Alta, what did he say to you after Jason Hill chased you out yesterday? I saw you holding hands together, so you didn¡¯t go there. He didn¡¯t bully you, did he?¡± Aletta Rogers was stunned, pretending to be calm, and Property ? N?velDrama.Org. said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, he didn¡¯t bully me, it was me, I just made things clear ¡­ ¡± Regarding what happened yesterday, Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t. want to mention it again. She told Flora Smith, ¡°I will focus on the research institute¡¯s affairs in the future, and Hill Group¡¯s affairs. It¡¯s up to you to negotiate.¡± Flora Smith saw that her good friend was determined not to have any more contact with that group of people, and she thought it was fine. She nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let those things bother you again.¡± Soon, Flora Smith changed the subject and arrived at the institute after chatting. Aletta Rogers got out of the car first and said goodbye to her. Thetter waved his hand, and soon returned to thepany to get busy. In the next few days, except at home, Aletta Rogers just stayed at the research institute. Life is busy and dull. She did not go to thepany, nor did she have any contact with Jason Hill again. The only thing I heard the word¡¯ Hill Group¡¯ was the high- ChAter 74 Tell Gail Rogers to F**k end spices that I drew over there. the other side. Jason Hill woke up with a hangover that night, his old workaholic self again. 11789 Vouchers Aletta Rogers was mentioned again, as if what happened the day before had been forgotten by him. But only Eaton Brown knows the inside story. All this is an illusion!!! Although the master of his own family has the same work attitude as usual, his temper in thepany is bing increasingly irritable. Every day someone is scolded blo ody. This morning is thepany¡¯s high-level meeting. All the heads of departments sat in their seats with trepidation, afraid of making a little mistake. At this time, it was Gail Rogers¡¯ turn to report on the performance of the perfume research and development department. Gail Rogers briefly talked about the data. After hearing this, Jason Hill¡¯s face darkened, his face was. brightly written with displeasure, and he even criticized mercilessly, ¡°Thepany spends so much resources every year, and the perfume R&D department has developed such. results? Such an obvious decline in performance, Haven¡¯t Chapter 74 Tell Gail Rogers to F**k figured out how to find a breakthrough?¡± ¡± Director Rogers, if you can¡¯t lead the team and make better results, then someone else will do it!¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone in the entire conference room felt insecure and kept silent. Gail Rogers was so talked about that he couldn¡¯t hold back his face, his face turned slightly pale. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 He has Alena Rogers in the Hear After the meeting, Gail Rogers still couldn¡¯t let go. Thinking of the gazes cast by everyone at the meeting, I feel ufortable all over! She has worked so hard to maintain it for so many years, and she can¡¯t let those colleagues think that there is something wrong with her and Jason ¡­ As a result, today, all of them failed. Jason Hill immediately, with a pitiful expression, and said, Jason, if you have any questions next time, can you talk to me in private? I¡¯m the director anyway, you ¡­ so, It¡¯s not good for me to manage the department either, is it?¡± When she said this, she carefully watched thetter¡¯s face. Jason Hill was expressionless. She was worried, and hurriedly said, ¡°I know that this time the results did not satisfy you. Next quarter, I will definitely work hard to improve.¡± Jason Hill frowned, without a trace of emotion in his eyes, and said coldly, ¡°This is my attitude towards business affairs. Is this your first day at Hill Group?¡± He looked at her indifferently, and said straight away, ¡°If you are not used to it, just leave.¡± Gail Rogers¡¯ face froze, and he could only hang his head in embarrassment, with nowhere to rest his hands and feet feeling extremely embarrassed. Jason has always been stern and impartial in business. affairs, and does not consider personal feelings, she knows all this. However, in the past it was not so straightforward¡­ It must be because of the ZL Institutepany! There is a contrast between the two sides, so Jason will be like this! Gail Rogers gritted his teeth angrily, and couldn¡¯t help cursing inwardly, ¡°It¡¯s all because of that bit ch, Aletta Rogers, for this to happen!¡± Jason took Aletta Rogers away at the hospital that day, she didn¡¯t know what happened next. But since then, Jason has clearly not been doing well. Being influenced by Aletta Rogers, doesn¡¯t it mean that he has Aletta Rogers in his heart? And this is exactly what Gail Rogers couldn¡¯t ept, and put all the anger on Aletta Rogers! She will definitely give these back to Aletta Rogers double! Jason Hill was gone in no time. Gail Rogers paused for a long time before returning to the perfume department. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. As a result, before I went in, I heard some discussions 1564% Ohe 5 He Has A Rogers in HxHeat ¡°Is Princess Rogers about to fall out of favor? She hasn¡¯t entered the house for so long, it seems that she really doesn¡¯t have that rich family!¡± ¡°I saw her pretending to be engaged to the Hill Family, acting as a domineering power. As a result, after so many years, there was no substantive news¡­¡± ¡°I guess I want to be the young mistress of the Hill Family, I¡¯m crazy!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we have been suppressed by her all the time. Apart from her pretty face, she looks harmless to humans and animals. What is she useful for?¡± The repeated irony was like a sharp knife piercing Gail Rogers¡¯ heart, making him extremely ufortable! The usually gentle and kind face suddenly turned cold, and a gloomy light shed in his eyes, looking very scary ¡­ Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t know it, and she was med again. In the past few days, she has been spending time in the research room, looking like a workaholic. Except foring home from get off work every day, I almost nevere out of theboratory. Flora Smith was very worried, so she ran from thepany to the research institute to persuade her, ¡± Alta, your research is your research, you can¡¯t let go of your body, you Chapter 75 He Has Alerta Rogers in His Heart haven¡¯t stopped these days, you should take a rest,¡± 11 288 Voucher She directly took the reagent from Aletta Rogers¡¯ hand and put it aside, ¡°Tomorrow weekend, you take the babies out to y, rx, and the children can¡¯t be left alone?¡± Aletta Rogers looked stunned, remembering that she had promised the two children to go to Universal Studios. Immediately nodding, she responded, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll sort out the data today, and I won¡¯t be busy.¡± In the evening, Aletta Rogers came home and told the incident to the two children during dinner. ¡°Tomorrow, mommy will take you to Universal Studios, okay?¡± ¡°Yeah, mommy!¡± Otto immediately agreed toe down. Nina also nodded her head, with a look of anticipation and a sweet smile. Aletta Rogers looked at the two children, and suddenly felt a bit of self-me in her heart. Since returning to the United States, I have been busy with work, and I haven¡¯t spent much time with them¡­ Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Whatever you want to y tomorrow, mommy will y with you, okay?¡± ¡°good!¡± 45.58% Chapter 75 He Has Aletta Rogers in The Heart After dinner, Otto and Nina happily returned to the room. with excitement and anticipation written all over their faces. Otto also called Lucas and the others. Speaking of this incident, the two children over there were also very greedy! ¡°I want to go too!¡± L couldn¡¯t sit still for a while, and couldn¡¯t help howling. Seeing this, Lucasforted his sister, ¡°Let¡¯s think of a way and go to Universal Studios tomorrow?¡± L nodded her head as if pounding garlic, and said, ¡°Okay! We¡¯ll go too!¡± ¡°Then we have to talk about it first. The ces to y should be different. Even if we want to y, the time slots. must be stag gered to avoid the two sides meeting.¡± Lucas told Otto on the phone. ¡°No problem, then let¡¯s discuss the projects we are going to go to?¡± The four children talked enthusiastically for more than an hour. Seeing that it was gettingte, the two parties ended the call. Early the next morning, after breakfast. Otto and Nina carried the prepared small backpacks on their backs, and also wore very cartoon hats, and each hung a small water bottle on their bodies. This outfit, paired with two cute faces, is so cute, it¡¯s so cute 59.52% Chapter 25 He Has Ale Hogers in its Heart that it¡¯s a foul! Trust ivesvir there Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, pinched their little cheeks, ¡°Ah, babies are so cute.¡± She held the two children in her arms and kissed for a while, feeling very satisfied. After a while, under the urging of Daisy, he set off and drove to Universal Studios. Since I made a guide with Lucas yesterday, even though Otto and Nina came here for the first time, they skillfully suggested after getting off the bus,¡± Mommy, the first stop, we want to go to the themed scenic spot of the Transformers base!¡± Aletta Rogers responded without hesitation, ¡°No problem.¡± On the other side, Hill Vi. As soon as they hung up the phone yesterday, Lucas and L found Ray White and proposed to go out to y, and the other party agreed without thinking about it. Therefore, after getting up, the two children packed their things consciously and prepared to go out. Seeing that Ray White was still checking things, Lucas couldn¡¯t help urging,¡± Mr. White, hurry up!¡± Don¡¯t waste their ying time! Jason Hill just went downstairs, saw this scene, and asked, 74.91% 89.24% Chapter 75 He Has Aletta Rogers in His Heart ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Lucas said, ¡°We¡¯re going to Universal Studios.¡± Teh Voucher Jason Hill was slightly surprised, and just wanted to ask, why did he suddenly want to go there. As a result, Ray White mistook Jason for not knowing where it was, so he gave him a popr science saying, ¡°An entertainment ce, simr to the ¡®Fairy Tale World¡¯ under the Hill Group, has many items in it, and it is a ce where adults and children can y..¡± Jason Hill nced at him lightly, and said, ¡°I know, I don¡¯t need you to exin.¡± Although he has never been there, he doesn¡¯t know nothing. After speaking, he nced at his son and daughter. The two children were looking forward to it, especially Nina, who was ted. He immediately gave up his decision to go to thepany and said, ¡°Then I will go with you.¡± Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 What! When Lucas and L heard this, they suddenly felt bad, in case they identally ran into their younger siblings¡­ Once they reveal their secrets, they can¡¯t tell anything! The two children looked at each other, and immediately leaned over to their daddy, dissuading them, ¡°No need, daddy! Thepany is so busy, you are the backbone, how can we do without you? We can just let Mr. White apany you.¡± L was anxious, so she could only stand by and nod, then shook her head at daddy, with a full face of rejection. Jason Hill looked at the two children who tried to persuade him to go to thepany, he couldn¡¯t help squinting, and asked inquiringly, ¡°Are you guys hiding something from. me?¡± ¡°No, no ¡­ The two children were inexplicably guilty and waved their hands repeatedly. Jason Hill didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Really? Then why didn¡¯t you let me go? Daddy rarely apanied you to this kind of ce, so I followed today.¡± Seeing his resolute attitude, the two children could only be forced to agree. When a few people arrived, Universal Studios was crowded with people, full of lively atmosphere. Jason Hill looked out of the car window. Many adults and children went to the doll store at the door. There was a candy store next to it. It was crowded with people and there was a long queue at the door. But he didn¡¯t like such a lively ce, so he breathed a sigh of relief and asked Eaton Brown, ¡°Can this ce be reserved?¡± Lucas and L sat next to each other, speechless by daddy¡¯s rich and powerful appearance, and immediately exined, ¡°This ce is fun because there are so many people!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a few of us ying, it¡¯s empty, there¡¯s no atmosphere at all!¡± Ray White looked back at them andined,¡± Jason, no wonder the babies don¡¯t want toe out to y with you!¡± A string of mercilessughter followed. After hearing this, Jason Hill raised his eyes, gave him a cold look, but said nothing. Soon, several people checked the tickets and followed the crowd into the room. In order not to crash the car, Lucas chose to avoid Mommy and the others. After this morning, the two sides lived in peace, each ying their own way, very happy. However, their group is really eye-catching. The two little cute babies are exquisite and cute, and they are very attractive, and Jason Hill and Ray White are even more amazing. Eaton Brown behind him led a group of bodyguards, making the team even more stylish and lined up! So along the road, it has attracted many passers-by. Jason Hill had a cold appearance, and also had an expression of no one allowed to enter on his face, and he had an aura of istion from others all over his body. However, he felt a little strange inside. The two children, Otto and Nina, should be here for the first time. But at this moment, it seems that he has been here countless times, and he is familiar with everything. Especially Nina, who is always scared and timid when going out on weekdays, always hiding in his arms and wanting to hug her. Now, the little girl is looking around with great interest. He endured it, but still couldn¡¯t help asking Ray White next to him, ¡°Do you think that Nina is visibly more lively?¡± ¡°This is a good thing!¡± Ray White nced at the people beside him, and said dissatisfiedly, ¡°You are usually too busy. In Nina¡¯s case, you should get in touch with things that normal children touch so that you can recover quickly. Pressing the little girl to study all day long, calligraphy, and piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, how boring¡­ If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it.¡± For the first time, Jason Hill felt that this guy had something to say. His eyes stayed on his daughter all the time, with a bit of pampering. ¡°That¡¯s right, we should take them out to y frequently.¡± Jason Hill¡¯s eyes are full of his daughter¡¯s sweet smile, and his mood is much happier. On the other side, Aletta Rogers and others sat in the rest area, watching two children hugging ice cream and eating happily. She couldn¡¯t help but h ooked the corners of her lips, but she felt something was wrong in her heart and felt puzzled. These two children have yed in Universal Studios abroad many times. But when youe to the United States, why do you look so novel, as if you have never seen it before? It¡¯s pretty much the same¡­ Besides, how did L be so timid? At the second stop of the Jura ssic World themed scenic spot, the little girl was so frightened by the lifelike dinosaur model that she was too scared to move. .¡± Aletta Rogers watched quietly. She felt a little strange. After returning to the United States, the little girl¡¯s temperament changed a little bit. As if, like a changed person¡­ With a worried mood, Aletta Rogers quietly observed all the way. One morning passed like this. At noon, Aletta Rogers took them to the restaurant for something to eat. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. In the afternoon, they are going to visit the future water world scenic spot. Otto hurriedly exchanged information with Lucas during the meal break to avoid bumping into him in the afternoon. Especially when he learned that daddy came with him personally, Otto¡¯s little mood made it hard to feel relieved. Fortunately, there are many things to do in this ce, and the ce is spa cious enough. Throughout the afternoon, neither side collided. In the blink of an eye, it was past four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the sun was gradually setting, and the wind blowing head-on brought a hint of coolness. Aletta Rogers led the children through the haunted house, and Otto¡¯s eyes lit up. Brother and the others probably wouldn¡¯te to this ce. The kid thinks this way entirely because Jason Hill is also here today. ording to daddy¡¯s character, he wouldn¡¯t take them to y this. Thinking of this, Otto immediately tugged mommy¡¯s hand, Mommy, let¡¯s y this! I want to y!¡± There was excitement in Otto¡¯s bright eyes. In fact,st night when he was researching information and doing a little strategy, he was eager to try this project. When Nina heard what her brother said, she nced in that direction curiously. The scary skull logo and the faint screams of horror from inside made her tremble, and she shook her head quickly, expressing that she would not go, because she was afraid. Daisy also smiled and said, ¡± L is afraid, so I won¡¯t go. I¡¯ll watch her outside and wait for you. Miss Aletta will go with Lucas Aletta Rogers thought about it, she didn¡¯t care, she could go in with her son, so she nodded and said, ¡°Okay, then find a ce to rest and wait for us toe back.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Daisy nodded. Soon, Aletta Rogers took Otto into the haunted house. But not long after they entered, another group of people came over. It was Lucas and L, followed by Jason Hill and the others. ¡°Here it is! We¡¯re going to the haunted house!¡± Lucas stopped in front of the haunted house, with the same excitement as Otto in his eyes. Jason Hill frowned lightly, and didn¡¯t immediately agree to Lucas, but looked at his precious daughter. Who knew that the little girl was as excited as her brother. With watery eyes, she looked at herself tteringly, begging for his approval. Come out to y, then have some exciting fun! She is tired of other projects. Jason, what¡¯s the matter, the children themselves are not afraid, so you just promise them.¡± Ray White also helped to persuade, ¡°The children have to explore the outside world more, and finally she has curiosity ¡­ Jason Hill was also convinced, and nodded lightly, ¡°Okay.¡± Daddy is the best!¡± Lucas achieved his goal, cheered excitedly, and praised the sc um bag daddy without hesitation . But Jason Hill was still worried. He bent down and exined to the two children, ¡°If you get scared later, remember to stay by Daddy¡¯s side.¡± L nodded obediently, and said in her heart: I¡¯m not afraid, we often y abroad¡­ Soon, a group of people also went in. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Jason Hill, Don¡¯t Go Aletta Rogers entered a haunted house for the first time. She hasn¡¯t yed it before, but she probably knows what will appear in it. As doctor, it¡¯s not like she hasn¡¯t seen blo ody scenes before. Soon, she understood that these were two different things!!! When exposed to this terrifying atmosphere, Aletta Rogers¡¯ hairs stood on end, and she almost turned around and ran outside. But in order not to lose face in front of the children, she gritted her teeth and walked forward. Mommy, come here!¡± Otto is quite courageous, he opened his eyes, looked around, and found everything very novel, seeing that Aletta Rogers was walking slowly, he could turn around and urge her. Aletta Rogers walked forward quickly, however, at this moment, something suddenly floated in midair. Aletta Rogers looked up and saw a blo ody headless ghost. ¡°ah!!!¡± Aletta Rogers screamed in terror. Otto stared intently at the passing props, with a look of excitement, andforted mommy, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid, there are no more, mommy, it¡¯s all fake.¡± Aletta Rogers was on the verge of tears. I shouted indignantly in my heart, why is the child not afraid at all? How can you be so calm? Aletta Rogers nodded, trying to look unafraid. But the further you go in, the more frightening the scene inside. As she was walking, she suddenly felt someone blowing on her back, and a chill came over her. Aletta Rogers turned her head to look. It was a female ghost with disheveled hair. At some point, she was standing behind her, covered in blood, and the cold liquid seemed to have sshed on her hands. ¡°ah¨C¡± Aletta Rogers screamed again, not even caring about her son, and ran away in a panic.Mommy!¡± Otto hurriedly went to chase mommy, but the environment here was pitch ck, and there were many trails, and Aletta Rogers was gone in a blink of an eye. Jason Hill who came in behind, the group was very calm, No matter what he saw, not only was he not frightened, but he was even able toment on those props. ¡°This is not bad, it¡¯s very realistic.¡± ¡°That headless ghost, if it is to be scary, there should be more sma.¡± ¡°Not too exciting¡­ The few people seemed toe for a walk leisurely. The two children, Lucas and L, have an adventurous spirit and run fast ahead, looking here and there. As soon as the adults didn¡¯t pay attention, they immediately ran away. ¡± Otto! Nina !¡± Ray White yelled a few times, but there was no sign of the child. Jason Hill frowned, and said to Ray White, ¡°You go that way, I¡¯ll go this way, look separately.¡± ¡°OK!¡± Ray White really didn¡¯t expect these two children to be so courageous, and after a reply, he went straight to find someone. Jason Hill already regrets allowing the two kids toe in. from Ray White, I walked all the way forward, but I didn¡¯t see the two children. Walking and walking, passing a door, Jason Hill heard the movement inside, squinted his eyes, looked at the ce, and called the child¡¯s name. Otto?¡± But there is no response. Jason Hill understood it, and guessed that it might be a staff member pretending to be a ghost, so he nned to go over and ask him out. Soon, the door opened, and he did see a figure. He went over and patted the man on the shoulder, and shouted, ¡°Hello.¡± As a result, a scream almost pierced his eardrum. ¡°Don¡¯te here! Don¡¯te here!¡± The man shrank in desperately. Jason Hill was taken aback. this voice¡­ He suspected that he was hallucinating. Like, he heard the voice of Aletta Rogers??? Jason Hill lowered his eyes, and directly pulled him up from the ground. With the faint light, he saw the face of Aletta Rogers! After breaking up in the hospital, the two had no contact or met again. Jason Hill didn¡¯t expect that they would meet in this situation. Seeing this eloquent little woman, she was trembling with fright at the moment, and kept eximing, ¡°Don¡¯te over ¡­ Jason Hill clicked his tongue and wanted tough, but he held back his tone and said coldly, ¡± Aletta Rogers, your cry is scarier than a ghost.¡± Aletta Rogers was stunned when she heard this cold voice at first, and she couldn¡¯t recover, only thinking that the voice was very familiar. She looked over boldly, and immediately saw the familiar face.¡­ it¡¯s Jason Hill! Aletta Rogers was even more confused. How could that man Jason Hille to such a ce? Feeling a little unbelievable, she went straight to her hand and squeezed Jason Hill¡¯s face. She felt a warm touch, and she touched it several times in a row. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Jason Hill¡¯s expression immediately turned cold, and he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want to have anything to do with me anymore? Aletta Rogers, what are you doing now?¡± Aletta Rogers¡¯ eyes widened in disbelief, dumbfounded. This, this, this is actually Jason Hill !!! She jumped away, away from the man, as if he were some scary ghost. Aletta Rogers raised her voice and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Jason Hill frowned imperceptibly, then let go suddenly, and replied coldly, ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Aletta Rogers, She was a little speechless by the rhetorical question, and she ndered: What is your identity! Mr. Hill in the office building, shouldn¡¯t be very busy at work? Appearing in such a ce, no matter how you think about it, it is impossible! Jason Hill didn¡¯t know what was going on in her heart, but just asked her, ¡°Why are you here again?¡± Aletta Rogers was about to answer, but something suddenly urred to her mind. The son seems to be lost by himself! Now, still here to meet Jason Hill¡­ It¡¯s over! Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t help being nervous, and quickly lied, ¡°I came with my friends, but I got separated.¡± This excuse was poor, but Jason Hill didn¡¯t see it, and just snorted coldly, ¡°I can¡¯t see it, the eloquent Aletta is afraid of ghosts.¡± With that said, he turned around and was about to leave. Aletta Rogers could hear the sarcasm, and knew he was brooding over the events of that day. Right now I am also very embarrassed, I said so decisively that day, but now¡­ Finally, a big living person appeared, and she didn¡¯t know how far it was from the exit, so she didn¡¯t dare to stay alone. Helpless, he could only follow behind him step by step. Lucas should have gone out. She thought, when she got to the exit, she would run out ahead of Jason Hill, and when she saw her son, she immediately picked her up and ran away! As long as she¡¯s fast enough, Jason Hill won¡¯t run into her son. Then her secret will not be broken. that is it! However, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is terrible. A ghost with fuzzy facial features suddenly appeared next to him, reaching out to Aletta Rogers¡­ She was scared out of her wits on the spot. ¡°ah¨C¡± The sharp scream almost didn¡¯t overturn the haunted house. At the moment, Aletta Rogers can¡¯t care so much, and all the disputes in the past have been left behind. She threw herself directly on Jason Hill¡¯s back, wrapped her rms around his neck tightly, hung on him like a ko, and aid, ¡°Jason Hill, don¡¯t go" Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 From me,e down! Jason Hill¡¯s pupils trembled, his face was filled with surprise, his brain went nk for a moment, and his whole body froze! In the darkness, the sense of touch is also gradually erged. He can clearly feel the delicate and soft body of the little woman on the back, her legs are still wrapped around his waist, and because of fear, they are still tightly circled from time to time, like a kind of Inexplicable temptation, temptation. Jason Hill¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled slightly, his eyebrows lowered. Two slender arms hugged his neck tightly, and the skin of the two rubbed against each other. His breathing was slightly disordered, and the ce where he touched was numb. Jason Hill¡¯s eyes darkened, but at this moment, warm breaths came from behind his ears. He couldn¡¯t help but speak hastily, but his voice was unbearably h o ar se,¡± Aletta Rogers,e down for me!¡± Aletta Rogers had already lost her mind after being frightened just now. Not only did it not loosen at all, but the hands and feet were even more tightly bound, clinging to his ¡®life-saving straw¡¯, he broke down and shouted helplessly, ¡°I want to get down too, but my hands and feet can¡¯t be controlled!¡± Jason Hill suddenlyughed angrily, his face darkened again, and he said coldly, ¡°Since you are so scared, what are you doing here? Are you asking for trouble?¡± Moreover, he really couldn¡¯t understand the other party¡¯s reaction, and there was a trace of disgust in his tone, ¡°These things are all fake, so there is nothing to be afraid of.¡± Aletta Rogers was said to be crying, ¡°You think I want toe in?¡± She buried her face on the man¡¯s back, not wanting to see the terrifying NPC, her voice was mu ff led and crying, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect it to be so scary. Hearing the grievance in the little woman¡¯s tone, Jason Hill suddenly remembered the scene where she was at the hospital door with red eyes. Is that what Aletta Rogers looks like now? Jason Hill was silent for a moment, and when he spoke again, his tone was much lighter, ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯te down?¡± Aletta Rogers listened and shook her head violently without. moving. In the dark and quiet environment, there seemed to be a very light sigh. Jason Hill didn¡¯t say anything else, he supported the man on his back with both hands, and walked forward like that. Huh? Aletta Rogers felt movement and froze for a moment. Is this still Jason Hill, so easy to talk to? She finally raised her eyelids, and what caught her eyes was the man¡¯s perfect profile line and high nose bridge. Under the dark light, there was a different kind of handsomeness. Jason Hill looked ahead intently, Aletta Rogers¡¯ small face was pressed against his back, and the tip of his nose was filled with the light fragrance of his body, which was clean and pleasant. She watched silently, feeling a little surprised. It turns out that this guy also has moments of great kindness ¡­ As for Jason Hill, I felt Aletta Rogers move up and put her head on his shoulder, breathing lightly, spouting on the neck, like a kitten scratching someone. There is also the soft and delicate body of the little woman, sticking to his back, the weight is also very light, and it feels soft and soft. At this time, Jason Hill reacted suddenly, and he was not disgusted at all. The surroundings are too quiet, only the red light in the corner flickers suddenly from time to time. At this moment, Aletta Rogers gradually calmed down amidst the man¡¯s steady pace, and the fear in her heart dissipated a little. She felt Jason Hill¡¯s slightly warm body temperature on here down! skin, but somehow felt a little ambiguous. This is too close¡­ However, she still didn¡¯t intend to let go, her small face hid behind Jason Hill¡¯s head, looking around furtively, her eyes were wary. Especially the further you go to the back, the more terrifying the scene bes. Along the way, Aletta Rogers kept moving in fear, eximing, ¡°Ah¡­ that¡¯s scary, Jason Hill, let¡¯s run!¡± The moment she finished speaking, she almost fell, but was supported by Jason Hill, and she flipped up skillfully, her tone was still cold and calm, ¡°There is nothing to be afraid of.¡± Aletta Rogers froze, forgetting even her fear, staring nkly at the back of the man¡¯s head. But Jason Hill continued to move on as if nothing happened. Aletta Rogers looked at this scene and felt as if in a dream, he was willing to catch her and continue to carry her on his back¡­ This section of the road, the two walked for more than ten minutes, and it seemed like a long time. Aletta Rogers stared nkly for a while, and gradually saw the bright light at the front exit, and then woke up like a dream. ¡°You put me down here, that¡¯s all.¡± Aletta Rogers told him that she was ready to implement the n in her heart. Jason Hill ignored her and continued walking outside with. her behind his back. Seeing the situation, Aletta Rogers was a little anxious. ¡°Put me down.¡± She struggled a bit. I thought to myself, what if my son is outside? Jason Hill at all. Jason Hill¡¯s footsteps stopped on the spot, and he didn¡¯t let go, his tone was a little displeased, ¡°Why, throw it away after using it?¡± Aletta Rogers felt a sense of guilt when he said that. Thinking of her son outside, she quickly said, ¡°No, I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯re tired.¡± In fact, she didn¡¯t believe what she said. Jason Hill sneered as if he had heard some joke, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see you just now?¡± Why is this man so good at detailing? Aletta Rogers pursed her lips, her mind spinning rapidly, ¡°Because the things inside just now were more terrifying, and I didn¡¯t care about them you can really let me down.¡± Aletta Rogers thought about the reason why Jason Hill was here today, and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°You ¡­ should be here. with your family today, isn¡¯t it good if they see it?¡± She remembered that when she first returned to the United States, she heard that Jason Hill¡¯s family had two children. He would nevere to such a ce himself, so Aletta Rogers guessed that he came with the children. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Thinking of this possibility, Aletta Rogers felt a little depressed. Jason Hill didn¡¯t make a sound, but he also agreed with what Aletta Rogers said in his heart. It¡¯s true, if they go out like this, they may bump into the children. children at home, if they knew about the existence of Aletta Rogers, they would probably mor for mommy in the future, right? After a moment of thought, Jason Hill put Aletta Rogers down. It¡¯s just his face, which is visibly unhappy with the naked eye. Aletta Rogers could feel the sudden drop of low air pressure around her. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on in his mind. ¡°Just now, thank you.¡± Aletta Rogers said words of thanks, after all, it was a fact that they helped her just now. She said again,¡±It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll go first!¡± After the words fell, she ran away without looking back. The figure leaving at a high speed made Jason Hill frowned again. As soon as Aletta Rogers came out, she immediately looked around to see if there was Lucas. But he didn¡¯t see anything, so he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little worried, thinking, could he still be in the haunted house? Jason Hill is alsoing out now, what if he bumps into himter ¡­ Aletta Rogers was secretly nervous and worrying outside the haunted house, but Otto had already come out, even a few minutes earlier than her. Otto came out of the haunted house with a feeling of disappointment. His anticipation gradually faded away when he saw the scene in the haunted house. The inside is actually the same, not too scary. But he and mommy got separated, and Otto didn¡¯t dare to run around, so he waited outside the haunted house. But unexpectedly, instead of waiting for mommy, he waited for Lucas and L instead. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Dating When the three children met each other suddenly, they were all startled. Seeing that there was no one around Otto, Lucas hurried over and asked, ¡± Otto, why are you here?¡± Shouldn¡¯t he and Nina be with mommy? Lucas and L looked puzzled. Otto exined to them, ¡± Mommy and I went into the haunted house to y together, but Mommy got scared halfway and we got separated.¡± Lucas quickly put everything together. I really didn¡¯t expect this to happen. ¡°That is to say, both daddy and mommy are inside, if theye outter, they will definitely run into each other!¡± ¡°what should I do then?¡± L is a little anxious. Lucas thought for a while, and made a quick decision, ¡°Naturally, we should leave quickly. Then we will contact daddy and mommy so we won¡¯t run into each other.¡± ¡°OK.¡± ¡°Can.¡± Both Otto and Lucas agree with the proposal. The three children ran away quickly and did not go far, Otto suddenly asked them, ¡°Today is such a rare opportunity, shall we ¡­ take this opportunity to match up mommy and daddy? For example, let them watch a movie together or something?¡± The matchmaking n has been in his mind for a long time. Lucas and L thought about it, and felt that this was indeed a good opportunity. Although they have discussed it before, they have not been able to implement it. And today is a good opportunity! The three children had an idea and came up with a solution. The three little heads got together to discuss¡­ Outside the door of the haunted house, Aletta Rogers waited for a long time, but didn¡¯t see her son. He was worried and anxious. When he was considering whether to go in again, Jason Hill also came out, and his eyes quickly locked on the waiting Aletta . Rogers . ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave?¡± Aletta Rogers saw him walking towards her, and said guiltily, ¡°I my friend hasn¡¯te out yet.¡± Jason Hill nced around and did not see anyone else. He thought she was a little weird and wanted to ask something, when Aletta Rogers¡¯ cell phone rang. She quickly took out her mobile phone and saw that the caller was her son, she was so frightened that she almost lost her grip. She hurried to the side to answer the phone, and asked anxiously in a low voice, ¡°Baby, where are you?¡± Otto said on the other end, ¡± mommy, I came out a long time ago, because I waited for a long time and didn¡¯t see mommy, I thought mommy was going to meet up with my sister, so I went out to find Daisy and my sister, but I didn¡¯t see either to mommy, where is mommy now?¡± Hearing Otto¡¯s report, Aletta Rogers breathed a sigh of relief. Quickly said to Otto, ¡± Mommy is still at the haunted house.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, then mommy cane to us. My sister said she wants to watch a movie. I¡¯ve booked a ticket for the movie. It will start in an hour. Let¡¯s meet up at the movie theater and I¡¯ll send you the address.¡± Otto was on the phone talking to Aletta Rogers about arrangements. Aletta Rogers did not refuse, ¡°Okay, mommy will go to you.¡± the child sent me the address not long after Meanwhile, Jason Hill also got a call from Ray White. Jason, Otto and Nina are here with me. I just waited for you outside the haunted house for a long time, but I didn¡¯t see anyone. The kids couldn¡¯t sit still and were very curious, so we came out first. Now I¡¯ll take them to the movies.¡± Jason Hill¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, and just as he was about to say something, Ray White said, ¡°I¡¯ll send the address to your phone,e quickly too, see youter!¡± Ray White hung up the phone without giving Jason Hill a chance to speak out. Jason Hill looked at the hung up phone, a little speechless. He always felt that something was wrong. But at this time, the mobile phone vibrated and received a WhatsApp message, which was a voice from his son. Jason Hill nced at Aletta Rogers, the two of them distanced. He pressed y, and heard a crisp and lovely voice, saying shortly and concisely, ¡± Daddy is here.¡± Jason Hill was stunned, the sound coincided with his memory, this is¡­ the voice of a baby girl? The little girl spoke? A gleam of joy suddenly appeared in Jason Hill¡¯s heart, and he dispelled the doubts just now, and immediately typed a reply. ¡°immediately.¡± After Aletta Rogers hung up the phone, she was about to raise her foot, and the sentence shed inexplicably in her mind, ¡®Why, leave after using it?¡¯ Better talk to Jason Hill, or it would be rude. Thinking so, she silently walked to the man, ¡°My friend has already left, and now I¡¯m going to find her, thank you just now.¡± Jason Hill nced at her sideways, with a cold expression, and said, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ve heard Aletta¡¯s verbal thanks many times, and I¡¯m always so insincere, I¡¯m tired of hearing it.¡± There was a bit of sarcasm in these words. As soon as Aletta Rogers heard it, she subconsciously looked at his palm. She knew that this guy should be referring to the fact that she didn¡¯t bandage his wound. Aletta Rogers opened her mouth slightly, suddenly feeling that there was nothing to exin. What¡¯s more, she let go of the wordsst time, and she didn¡¯t want to bow her head, so she casually gave an ¡®um¡¯, turned around and left. Seeing her leaving like this, Jason Hill couldn¡¯t help feeling a little tight in his chest and short of breath. This little heartless! Not far from the haunted house, the three children watched this scene and couldn¡¯t help but eximed in surprise,¡± That¡¯s great!¡± They pped each other¡¯s hands and cheered loudly, ¡°It¡¯s the first time I set up daddy and mommy to watch a movie, and you¡¯re done!¡± ¡°Okay, mommy is already on her way to the theater, so hurry up and find Daisy, we are going to meet Mr. White too.¡± It¡¯s over, Lucas urged without forgetting the business. Otto nodded, didn¡¯t say anything more, touched the little hand that was pping, and ran away quickly. he found Daisy, he pulled her and opened his mouth, Daisy, mommy said that she is going to the cinema tonight. She has already gone to the cinema. Let¡¯s go find her there.¡± Daisy never doubted that such a cute kid would lie, she nodded and said, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go to the cinema.¡± Here, after joining Jason Hill and Eaton Brown, they also set off for the theater immediately. Not long after they left, Ray White came out of the haunted house. children waiting outside, he opened his mouth lightly and. asked, ¡°Tell me, give me an exnation, why do you want me to lie to your daddy?¡± what kind of experience it is for him to deal with NPCs and call Jason Hill at the same time. Lucas had a ghostly face and said with a smile, ¡°I will exin to Mr. Whiteter.¡± Around six o¡¯clock in the evening. Aletta Rogers was at the entrance of the theater, calling her son, ¡°I¡¯m here, how about you?¡± Daisy is taking us to dinner, she will be thereter, mommy, you go in first and wait.¡± Aletta Rogers had no doubt that he was there, hung up the phone, picked up the reserved movie tickets, and went in. As a result, in less than ten minutes, the movie started. This movie was rtively unpopr, and there were not many people watching the movie. Aletta Rogers quickly found a seat and watched it for a while. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. A few minutester, a figure came to the side, and then sat down in the next seat. Aletta Rogers thought it was a child and they arrived, she turned her head naturally and nced casually.. What catches the eye is Jason Hill¡¯s cold face! Jason Hill came in alone, Eaton Brown and bodyguards were waiting outside. After finding a seat, when he was seated, he was also looking left and right, looking for the two children. He never expected to meet this woman again here! The two froze in their positions, looked at each other, and didn¡¯t speak for a while. After a while, Aletta Rogers jumped up from the seat and shouted excitedly, ¡°Why are you here?¡± The movie hall was very quiet, but the sound was so abrupt that all the few people present looked over. Someone from behind spoke with displeasure, ¡°Miss, can. you keep your voice down?¡± Another person took the opportunity toin, ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to meet acquaintances, why are you making such a fuss ¡­ ¡± Aletta Rogers pulled her lips in embarrassment, and quickly apologized, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± She sat back quickly, still unable to believe Jason Hill¡¯s appearance in her heart. After all, no matter how you think about it, this man should stay in the office instead of appearing in the cinema ¡­ Jason Hill frowned, obviously puzzled by her appearance, lowered his voice, and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 I fell on hisp ¡°Of course I came to see a movie.¡± Aletta Rogers whispered. After finishing speaking, she inexplicably felt that the conversation was a bit familiar, as if she had said the same thing in the haunted house? Aletta Rogers looked straight at the man. Da mn it! Another haunted house, another movie theater! Why didn¡¯t she know that he was still interested in these ces? Jason Hill replied coldly, ¡°Me too¡­ Then, his eyes fell on Aletta Rogers, with deep meaning, and he continued, ¡°It¡¯s fine to meet once, and it¡¯s not a normal probability to meet twice. Could it be that Aletta is intentionally creating a chance encounter?¡± Aletta Rogers pokes mercilessly. ¡°I got here before you both times, okay?¡± She hummed softly, ¡°I haven¡¯t said you¡¯re following me!¡± It was rare for Jason Hill to reply, and he nced around thoughtfully. She was right, but, how could it be such a coincidence? And what about the kids? Why not? Thinking of this, he took out his mobile phone and sent Ray White a WhatsApp message, ¡°Where are you?¡± Ray White replied in seconds, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jason, we changed the show temporarily and we are watching it next door! The movie is too unpopr, and the two kids don¡¯t want to watch it. I was busy changing tickets and forgot to notify you!¡± Immediately afterwards, he sent a dog-head emoji, and said, ¡°However, it¡¯s not a big problem. You can still watch it if you don¡¯t have a refund. After the show is over, we can just meet up outside.¡± Aletta Rogers was also asking, and after a while, Otto sent a reply,¡± mommymommy, we¡¯rete, so we won¡¯t go in.¡± The phone vibrated, and another message came, ¡°Let¡¯s go out with Daisy for a stroll, and go back to pick up mommy after the show. Mommy, don¡¯t y with your phone, watch a movie and rx!¡± Aletta Rogers was speechless for a long time, typed a few words in the message box, deleted them, repeated several times, and didn¡¯t know how to reply. How is it possible to watch a movie with Jason Hill? It feels so weird too! She immediately put away her mobile phone and whispered to Jason Hill, ¡°My friend seems to have something to do, so I can¡¯te here temporarily. I¡¯ll leave first, Mr. Hill take a look.¡± Seeing her unwillingness to stay for a second, Jason Hill was inexplicably displeased. It¡¯s the same outside the haunted house, and it¡¯s the same here. Does this woman want to avoid him that much? Jason Hill¡¯s face was cold, and an imperceptible cold light shed in his eyes, as if there was danger lurking in the dark. Seeing that the other party ignored her, Aletta Rogers felt that the exnation just now was a bit redundant, so she should leave directly! At that moment, she got up, bent over and prepared to leave. When passing Jason Hill¡¯s position, she didn¡¯t notice. the man¡¯s long legs and blocked them there. Aletta Rogers tripped and couldn¡¯t get back on her feet¡­ Aletta Rogers eximed, subconsciously reaching out to help the front seat. However, at this moment, Jason Hill retracted his leg and just tripped Aletta Rogers. At this moment, Aletta Rogerspletely lost his bnce, and the next second, he sat directly on Jason Hill¡¯sp. Her mind went nk. Too, too embarrassing! This is simply the scene of social death! Now that she said she didn¡¯t do it on purpose, would Jason Hill believe it? Jason Hill was stunned. Neither of them moved. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The big screen of the movie changed suddenly, the sound effects stopped, and there was silence in the darkness. Aletta Rogers raised her head with the help of the faint light on the screen, and happened to meet Jason Hill¡¯s deep eyes. Thosecquer-like eyes were like a deep pool, as if they wanted to suck her in. Aletta Rogers looked at him, momentarily forgetting to react ¡­ At this time, no one noticed thest row of seats, Ray White looked ahead furtively with his two children. From their angle, they can observe the situation of the two people in front very well. ¡°Wow~¡± If it weren¡¯t for the inappropriate scene, Ray White would want to whistle. It was the first time he saw Jason having such intimate physical contact with a woman. The expression on L¡¯s cute little face was also a little excited. Daddy and mommy are so close together! Lucas looked at the two people not far away, feeling very upset¡­ He always felt that the sc um bag daddy was cheap! However, Ray White still whispered to them, ¡°Why do I still feel insecure? If you n on your daddy like this, he might beat me to death when I go back!¡± Thinking of the possibility of being discovered by Jason, Ray White felt a little terrified and mncholy, ¡°You don¡¯t even know how terrible it is for your daddy to beat people. When you did it before, you beat me all night¡­ However, instead of sympathizing with him and worrying with him, Lucas saw his cowardly look and cast a disgusted look at him. ¡°Mr. White, you are so weak L also agreed with what her brother said, and gave him a contemptuous look. However, he was very curious, why did daddy hit Mr. White? Lucas asked this question for her. ¡°Mr. White, why are you being beaten by my daddy?¡± Ray White recalled the history and shared with the two,¡±Because I used to be too rebellious when I was in school, I often sk ipped sses, or ran away from home, my dad couldn¡¯t do anything to me, but look how I walked with Jason Come on, call Jason to clean me up.¡± The two children nodded suddenly, and Lucas assured him,¡± Mr. White, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let daddy bully you. At least, the effect we wanted has been achieved!¡± Unknowingly, Ray White was pulled into a camp by the children, and he agreed, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± He remembered something again, ¡°I¡¯m curious about one thing, you can fool your daddy, but how did you fool Ms. Rogers?¡± Aletta Rogers will not obediently cooperate toe to the cinema, right? As far as he knew, Aletta Rogers wasn¡¯t a passive character either. The two children were choked and felt guilty. This matter¡­ how to exin it? It seems that there is no exnation. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Be Good Lucas thought for a while, and could only say vaguely, ¡°This ¡­ we have our own way, don¡¯t ask so many questions, the important thing right now is not this, but mommy is leaving, we have to find a way to keep her Come down, Mr. White, you are so smart, think of a way!¡± Ray White was speechless. Although he was praised by two children for being smart, he was quite happy. However, what can he do about emotional matters, ¡± Otto, you think highly of uncle.¡± He can¡¯t help with this. L thought for a while, tugged at his sleeves, and typed quickly on the phone with her little hands. After typing a long paragraph, she held the phone in front of Ray White, ¡°As long as Mr. White follows the instructions. above, we can definitely keep mommy!¡± Ray White looked a little hesitant after reading the little girl¡¯s proposal. L opened her watery eyes, tugged at the hem of his clothes, and Ray White was defeated. He gritted his teeth and resigned, squeezed his voice, and said to the two of them, ¡°The two in front want to show off your affection, can you go home? This is for watching movies, you are blocking our view!¡± Aletta Rogers¡¯ face flushed instantly, and the roots of her ears became hot. She was sitting on Jason Hill¡¯sp at the moment, and she was taller than the people next to her. Naturally, she blocked the view of the audience in the back row. Embarrassed and ashamed, she hurried to get up from Jason Hill¡¯sp. But the action was too hasty, the ce was narrow, and he was in a hurry for a while. He finally stood up, slipped, and fell back to sit on the man¡¯sp. The ce where the hand was pressed was on his thigh. Suddenly, all the muscles in Jason Hill¡¯s body tensed up. He grabbed Aletta Rogers¡¯ hand and moved it away from his thigh. He gritted his teeth and warned her in a voice that could be heard by two people, ¡± Aletta Rogers, can you keep your hands away!¡± Aletta Rogers said in her heart that she didn¡¯t want to either. However, hearing the man¡¯s tense and lowered tone, she thought she was angry, and didn¡¯t know what to do for a while, let alone dared to move. Jason Hill took a deep breath, and sped her soft waist with his big palm. Aletta Rogers felt itchy and was about to struggle subconsciously, but was warned by Jason Hill¡¯s vicious tone, ¡°Be honest!¡± Aletta Rogers froze, but didn¡¯t move any further. Seeing her cooperation, Jason Hill raised her up with a slight effort in his hand. ¡°Go back to your own ce.¡± There seemed to be some change in his voice. Like holding back something. Aletta Rogers thought she heard it wrong, and when she was still in a daze, she heard Jason Hill say again, ¡°Be good, don¡¯t disturb others watching the movie, and leave after the movie is over.¡± When speaking, he pulled the hem of his suit unnaturally to cover a certain position. The light was dim, and Aletta Rogers naturally didn¡¯t notice. Just watching a movie with this man for no reason, it¡¯s really unreal¡­ The two didn¡¯t notice it at all, and the three people in the back row looked like they were done. Ray White also heaved a sigh of relief, but luckily he pretended well enough not to reveal his secrets. Lucas and L were thinking that they must share today¡¯s results with Otto and the otherster. A moviested two hours. Although it was not my intention to watch a movie, since Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t make it, it was logical to watch it. Jason Hill was sitting next to her, and the two of them were silent the whole time. No one expected that in the middle of the movie, there would be a passionate scene between the hero and heroine. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. It¡¯s so deadly, the protagonist¡¯s ambiguous posture is the same as that of Aletta Rogers sitting on Jason Hill¡¯sp just now! Suddenly, an indescribable embarrassment spread around the two of them. Aletta Rogers even felt that the ce where Jason Hill had pinched her waist just now was burning hot. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Jason Hill, her ears were getting hotter and hotter, if possible, she wished to run away in ce! Jason Hill looked quite calm, but looking at the plot on the screen, he couldn¡¯t help but think of what happened just now¡­ The two have different ideas. Thinking about it, he felt an inexplicable anxiety in his heart, and with that person beside him, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little distracted. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the dark? This ce is quite dark, and the haunted house is also dimly lit. Why aren¡¯t you afraid now?¡± After a long silence, Jason Hill suddenly spoke to divert his Hearing his question, Aletta Rogers replied subconsciously, ¡°Isn¡¯t there still a movie light here? It¡¯s not very dark, and the space in the auditorium isrge enough, and there are exits.¡± Jason Hill immediately understood. Aletta Rogers is not afraid of the dark. As long as the space is not too closed and there is enough sense of security, then she won¡¯t be likest time¡­ He chatted with her again and again, the intimate plot in the movie finally passed. Aletta Rogers breathed a sigh of relief, and returned her attention to the movie, continuing to watch silently. After more than an hour, the movie ended. The two left the screening hall one after another. ¡°I need to go to the bathroom, Mr. Hill please.¡± After Aletta Rogers finished speaking, she left. God knows how ufortable it is for her to be in the same space with this man. Using the excuse of going to the restroom, she took the opportunity to call the kids. ¡°Hey mommy, what¡¯s the matter? Have you finished the movie?¡± As soon as Otto got on the phone, the cute voice obediently asked on the other end. ¡°Well, the movie is over, where are you now? Mommy went to find you.¡± Otto on the other end said in an apologetic tone, ¡± Mommy, it¡¯s raining heavily outside, we can¡¯t continue ying, we¡¯re bored, so Daisy took us to take a taxi home first, so.. maybe it¡¯s time for mommy toe back by herself.¡± Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t expect this to happen. She walked to the window and took a look. It was indeed raining outside, and the rain seemed to be quite heavy. ¡°That¡¯s all right, as long as you get home safely, mommy will go back by herself, and she will be there soon.¡± When Aletta Rogers and Otto talk on the phone. Jason Hill, who was waiting for his two children outside, also received the message. To be more specific, it was received more than half an hour ago, and Ray White sent it to him. The content is that the movie between him and the two children has ended, and the two children can¡¯t stay, so they go back first, and see you at hometer. Jason Hill read the message, said nothing, exited the message page, and contacted Eaton Brown. ¡°Grandpa, is the movie over yet?¡± Eaton Brown received the call and asked a question. Chapter 81 Be Good ¡°Um, where are you?¡± Jason Hill asked. ¡°I¡¯m in the parking lot.¡± ¡°Driving the car outside, I¡¯m going back.¡± ¡°almost there!¡± Eaton Brown hung up the phone, and the efficiency was quick, and the car arrived in a short time. Aletta Rogers also came out of the cinema at this time. There were few tourists, and the figure of that person not far away was even taller and more eye- catching. The rain curtain was covered with water vapor, and the man was against the light. Under the rain curtain, he looked more and more cool and elegant. As if noticing that someone was looking at him, he looked back slightly, and at that moment, it seemed that something crossed Aletta Rogers¡¯ heart. However, his eyes were a little dim, and he fell straight on Aletta Rogers, asking, ¡°How are you going?¡± Aletta Rogers raised her breath, and the voice came from her throat, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a taxi back.¡± She was holding her mobile phone, but a few words came from her ear, ¡°It¡¯s too difficult to take a taxi in rainy days. There are more than 100 people in line ahead. When do we have to wait?¡± Aletta Rogers nced at him from the corner of his eye, and saw a couple standing beside them, makingints. She clicked on the taxi-hailing app, and once the positioning was done, the homepage of every taxi- hailing driver showed a long list of numbers! ¡°What the hell?¡± Aletta Rogers whispered, swiping the screen, speechless. How is this going home? Jason Hill looked at her expression, probably knew what was going on, and said in a cold voice, ¡°Get in the car.¡± Aletta Rogers was startled, and almost subconsciously refused, ¡°No, thank you Mr. Hill for your kindness.¡± At this time, Eaton Brown and the driver had already driven the car in front of Aletta Rogers. He sat in the co-pilot, rolled down half of the car window, and said assistingly,¡± Ms. Rogers, it¡¯s not easy to order a car at this time. If you have to wait, it will take at least two hours!¡± also hope that the rtionship between the two can ease, Eaton Brown continued to work hard, ¡°If you meet a customer who lives in a remote ce, it may take longer to go back and forth¡­ You may not be able to wait.¡± Aletta Rogers looked at the homepage of the taxi app, feeling a little hesitant. Indeed, even if you line up, you don¡¯t know when you will be there. And looking at the rain, it won¡¯t stop for a while. If you go home toote, the two children will be worried¡­ After thinking about it for a while, Aletta Rogers hesitated, then moved her lips, and said politely, ¡°That¡¯s troublesome.¡± After saying that, she opened the car door and quickly sat in the back seat, but she still identally got caught in the rain. The air conditioner was also turned on in the car, and Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t help shivering when he was blown by it. Seeing this scene, Jason Hill ordered Eaton Brown quietly, ¡°Turn up the temperature.¡± His expression did not change, nor did he look at Aletta Rogers, as if subconsciously ordered. Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t think much of it either. The temperature rose slowly, and the whole person felt much better. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Along the way, raindrops kept falling from the car windows. Aletta Rogers looked at the regressing street scene, her vision blurred and her thoughts racing. This whole day has been too magical, and it feels full of coincidences ¡­ They met in a haunted house, sat next to each other in the movie theater, and were sent home by Jason Hill. All of this seems to have been deliberately arranged by someone, and there is no way to escape. Aletta Rogers was physically and ment ally exhausted after ying with her all day. Thefortable environment at this time made her thoughts wander and be chaotic. Moreover, rainy days always have a magical power to make people sleepy. Aletta Rogers leaned against the car door and fell asleep without knowing it. Before going to bed, she was still thinking about how to repay the favor she owed this time? After Jason Hill got into the car, he kept looking at his phone, not intending to take the initiative to talk to Aletta Rogers at all. Halfway through, he noticed that the side was too quiet, so he turned his head and took a look. In the next second, the other party tilted his head and leaned over, soft hair rubbing against his face. Jason Hill couldn¡¯t help being stunned for a moment, and then there was the sound of a woman¡¯s even breathing, her appearance was quiet and well-behaved, putting away her usual aggressiveness and sharpness. The whole person was beside him, so soft that it seemed to be full of dependence. Jason Hill unconsciously slowed down his breathing, as if he didn¡¯t want to break the scene in front of him. Eaton Brown nced at the rearview mirror inadvertently. The intimate posture of the two made him feel inexplicably excited. this this¡­ Get together so soon? Eaton Brown told the driver calmly, ¡°Slow down.¡± Jason Hill naturally heard it, but his eyes were still on Aletta Rogers¡¯ sleeping face, counting it as tacit approval. Aletta Rogers waspletely unaware of what was going on inside the car. After sleeping for an unknown amount of time, she woke up leisurely. She didn¡¯t feel any difort on her body, and her neck wasn¡¯t sore. She felt that she slept quite Just the next second, she found herself leaning against Jason Hill¡¯s shoulder, very close. She lost all sleepiness for a moment, straightened up quickly, and sat with a distance away, her heart was also in a mess. what happened? How did she fall asleep against Jason Hill? Was it the wrong way to wake up, that she was actually still dreaming? Seeing her bewildered face, Jason Hill seemed unable to respond to the situation, so he kindly reminded her, ¡°You fell asleep, you leaned over by yourself.¡± The tone was still cold, but there was a trace of imperceptible joy in it. Aletta Rogers was slightly startled, and lightly picked the leather seat with her fingers, full of embarrassment, and asked him, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± The man¡¯s tone was indifferent, ¡°I yelled, but you haven¡¯t woken up, I can only let you fall asleep like this.¡± Aletta Rogers blinked. Did she sleep too hard? The vision in the car was dim, and there was no w on the man¡¯s face, and his pitch-ck eyes were even more calm. Aletta Rogers closed her eyes as if admitting failure, and then thanked the person with an apologetic tone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble Mr. Hill.¡± Jason Hill was already immune to the woman¡¯s thanks, so he stopped responding. However, from a perspective that Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t see, the corners of his lips rose slightly. Eaton Brown in the front seat couldn¡¯t helpining in his heart. My own master is really good at pretending, but he obviously didn¡¯t call Ms. Rogers up! This ability to tell nonsense with eyes open is simply improving day by day¡­ A few minutester, Aletta Rogers got out of the car, said goodbye to Jason Hill briefly, and turned back. the two children who had been sitting in the living room, when they saw their mommy, they immediately greeted them. Mommy, are you back?¡± Otto then asked, ¡°Is the movie good?¡± Nina also looked at her expectantly, her big eyes were very agile. Aletta Rogers smiled, knelt down and replied, ¡°It looks good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The stone in the hearts of the two children fell, and they smiled in relief. It turns out that the existence of daddy won¡¯t affect mommy¡¯s mood? Or is it that mommy doesn¡¯t reject daddy in the first ce? Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t think much, took the two babies back to the room, and put them to sleep. But Jason Hill, who was arranged by four children, became suspicious. As soon as Aletta Rogers left, he closed his eyes and sat in the car, thinking about what happened today, and felt that all of this was an abnormal coincidence. So as soon as he got home, Jason Hill called the two children and Ray White to the lobby, and asked with probing eyes, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on today? Did you do something that I don¡¯t know about?¡± Ray White¡¯s heart s kipped a beat, cold sweat broke out on his back, and his legs were a little weak. No way, Jason noticed it so soon? Lucas looked calm, and replied calmly, ¡°No.¡± After finishing speaking, he asked in confusion, ¡± Daddy, did something happen?¡± L also used her usual acting skills for watching dramas, and quickly wrote, ¡± Daddy, do you not like the arrangement of watching a movie tonight? Or do you not want to watch a movie with us?¡± Seeing his daughter¡¯s aggrieved appearance, Jason Hill instantly forgot the suspicion just now, picked up the person. immediately, and said, ¡°I like it, Nina invited me, how could He coaxed people, ¡± Nina will like it even more if she calls daddy again.¡± The little girl pretended to hesitate, and after a while, her lips were tightly pressed together, unwilling to open her mouth no matter what. Seeing this, Jason Hill couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Didn¡¯t you still shout today?¡± But no matter how you say it, the little girl is not happy, and hangs her head sullenly. Jason Hill felt sorry for the failure of his hopes. He had no choice but to pat his daughter¡¯s back lightly, andforted him,¡±It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t say anything, daddy won¡¯t force you.¡± At this time, Ray White asked aloud, ¡± Did Nina speak today?¡± He spent almost the whole day with the two small children, why didn¡¯t he hear? Jason Hill raised his eyebrows, then took out his phone and yed a cute voice. When Ray White heard that voice,¡¯ Daddy¡¯s here¡¯, his heart almost melted! Baby Nina actually talked! Hepletely forgot the nervousness just now. After being surprised and excited, he counted the time and said in confusion, ¡°Recently, Nina has spoken a lot¡­ ¡± Jason Hill nodded. Although he didn¡¯t know why, he still asked, ¡°Does this mean that Nina is getting better?¡± ¡°yes.¡± Hearing this, Lucas took the opportunity to suggest, ¡°Take your younger sister out for a walk in the future, maybe you can recover faster?¡± In this way, it is convenient for them to operate, match. daddy and mommy, and go out to y! It¡¯s killing two birds with one stone! Jason Hill didn¡¯t know what the child was thinking, and only wanted his daughter to get better soon, so he readily agreed. In the early morning of the next day, Jason Hill just got up and took his two children downstairs for breakfast. Unexpectedly, he saw Gail Rogers in the lobby. The two children frowned suddenly, and their good mood turned bad in an instant. When they passed by, they went straight to the dining table without saying hello. Jason Hill asked coldly, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Gail Rogers waspletely ignored by the two children, but his face was as gentle as ever. He looked at Jason Hill with eyes and said softly, ¡°I passed Suhezhai this morning and bought a few signature breakfasts.¡± Red Rock is a very famous breakfast shop in Washington DC. Because they are famous, there are many people who like to eat their family, so Red Rock has be a daily limited supply. Although the price is very expensive, the breakfast style is extremely exquisite and the taste is also unique. Gail Rogers has figured it out these days. The performance of the department is indeed not good recently, and it is normal for Jason to treat her like that in thepany. But in private, I have to work hard to make him like me. With this in mind, Gail Rogers went to the queue early to ease the rtionship between the two. Jason Hill¡¯s tone became more and more cold, with alienation, ¡°There is a chef at home who prepares breakfast.¡± ¡°Try something different every day.¡± Gail Rogers smiled gently and continued, ¡°I remember that Nina and Otto also like to eat.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the two children over there looked at the delicate pastries on the table and asked back, ¡°Grandpa, do you have porridge? We want porridge.¡± Just smack Gail Rogers in the face. Do you think you can buy them off if they taste delicious? They don¡¯t eat what bad women send them! This obvious refusal immediately made Gail Rogers extremely embarrassed, and he was embarrassed. Her cheeks were hot, and she felt extremely ufortable. Jason Hill also saw the attitude of the two children, and said, ¡°Leave it early, you can go, and you don¡¯t have to go. through so much trouble next time.¡± Jason Hill sent off the guests without any courtesy, and that attitude made Gail Rogers choke in his throat when he wanted to stay. She hasn¡¯t had breakfast yet, and she prepared these specially today, just to stay. ¡°Jason, I Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Gail Rogers wanted to fight for it, but as soon as he spoke, the man cast his cold eyes on her. He asked impatiently, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡±| ¡­ ¡® Gail Rogers blushed from choking, feeling very unwilling. But she could see the impatience in Jason Hill¡¯s eyes, so she didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. ¡°It¡¯s okay, then I¡¯ll go to work in thepany first.¡± She smiled forcedly, turned around, and went out quickly. After leaving Hill Vi, Gail Rogers¡¯plexion changed directly, and there was even resentment in his eyes. Those two dead wild species! Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Use Jason Hill Well It was all because of them that Jason treated himself so indifferently! Gail Rogers gritted his teeth angrily. In addition to anger, there was panic in my heart. Recently, Jason and Aletta Rogers got so close, it seems that he really intends to get back together with Aletta Rogers. Then what should I do? No, she has to find a way to stabilize her position! In the vi, Jason Hill asked for a bowl of porridge after he was seated. He turned a blind eye to the exquisite pastries on the table and showed no intention of moving. Ray White came down from upstairs and was a little surprised to see a table of delicious food. ¡°What day is it today, why are there so many delicious foods?¡± Although the Hill Family is rich, the three meals are indeed exquisite, but they will not be so extravagant. At this table, several of them couldn¡¯t finish eating together. Ray White looked good, so he picked up a piece for breakfast, intending to try the taste, but seeing that the father and son did not move, he was a little puzzled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat?¡± The big and the young don¡¯t speak. Forbe just came over with porridge, and when he heard what Ray White said, he said, ¡± Ms. Rogers just brought the pastry.¡± Ray White reacted for a while, realized who Ms. Rogers was, picked up the pastry, and put it back silently. ¡°Then don¡¯t eat.¡± He didn¡¯t want to upset the two little babies. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Lucas and L also had smiles on their faces when they saw how witty he was. As for Aletta Rogers, after experiencing yesterday¡¯s magical incident, she entered the research institute the next day. Like before, she no longer had any interaction with Jason Hill . The affairs of thepany are fully entrusted to Flora Smith to take care of. After finishing the work of the research. institute during the day, she will go home early at night to apany her two children. L couldn¡¯t speak yet, which worried Aletta Rogers. But the little girl has no other physical problems, she is healthy, and she has eaten a lot, so she can only put her heart back slowly. In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed. Early this morning, Aletta Rogers suddenly received a call from Mr. Hill¡¯s wife. ¡± Girl, what have you been up to these days? Why haven¡¯t youe to the old house to find me for dinner?¡± Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t help but smile when she heard the kind voice on the other side, ¡°Sorry, Grandpa, I¡¯ve been busy with work recently, so I didn¡¯t go to see you.¡± After hearing this, Mr. Hill suddenly said, ¡°Then you have to take care of your body. Young people don¡¯t have to work too hard. When it¡¯s time to rest, you should pay attention to rest. Don¡¯t be like Jason, who knows how to work all day long.¡± Aletta Rogers was startled, ignored the person he was talking about, and replied, ¡°I know.¡± Aletta Rogers nodded her head in response. Old Mr. didn¡¯t let this opportunity go easily, and immediately said, ¡°Your grandma¡¯s birthday party is coming, and when the timees, I¡¯ll let Jason go back with you.¡± Aletta Rogers looked at the time, only to realize that the time passed really quickly, it was indeed these two days. just¡­ ¡°No need, grandpa, I can go back by myself then.¡± Back to Rogers Family, there¡¯s really no need to be with Jason Hill. Otherwise, it will be cut and messed up again and again. But Mr. Hill said, ¡°What are you afraid of, I will go there when the timees, and pick you up by the way, let Jason be the driver! Use him well!¡± Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Mr. Hill always had a lot of reasons, but Aletta Rogers. couldn¡¯t resist, and finally had to agree. After hanging up the phone, Aletta Rogers went out after breakfast. Today¡¯s itinerary is still to go to the research institute. However, Aletta Rogers made a phone call on the way. After the call was connected, it was a young man¡¯s voice. ¡°It¡¯s so rare, why did you call me?¡± The other party¡¯s voice was slightly maic, and his tone waszy. It was just a voice, which seemed to make people imagine how beautiful his face should be. Aletta Rogers was used to the sound. She had no intention of reminiscing about the old days, and said straightforwardly, ¡°I have recently returned to the United States, and I have something to do with you, so I will meet tonight.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll give you the address.¡± did n¡¯t refuse, and his tone seemed a little cheerful, ¡°However, how long have you been back to the United States recently?¡± ¡°More than a month.¡± As soon as Aletta Rogers finished speaking, she heard the other partyining, ¡°Then you are too disrespectful, you are only telling me now.¡± Aletta Rogers smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t I inform you? Well, I¡¯m rushing to work, what¡¯s the matter, we¡¯ll talk about it when we meet tonight.¡± ¡°OK.¡± After hanging up the phone, Aletta Rogers¡¯ car drove directly to the research institute. The day is still busy and there is no free time. But Aletta Rogers had already made an appointment with. someone, so she paid attention to the time. The other party sent the time and address. It was about seven o¡¯clock in the evening, at the MJ clubhouse. When Aletta Rogers arrived, she saw a man in a neat suit standing at the door. As soon as he saw Aletta Rogers, he immediately stepped forward respectfully, ¡± Ms. Rogers, we meet again! My master, let me pick you up.¡± Aletta Rogers smiled and responded, ¡°Long time no see Elena, please lead the way.¡± Elena nodded, and she followed upstairs to the best box in the clubhouse. As soon as I arrived, I saw the luxurious formation in front of me ¡­ The bodyguards at the door alone upied two rows, and those who didn¡¯t know thought it was some important person who needed protection. This ostentation is really as exaggerated as ever. Aletta Rogers supported her forehead without a word, and entered the box. After entering the door, I saw the man wearing a white shirt. and a ck vest. The broken hair on his forehead drooped slightly, making him look a bit feminine. At this moment, he gently shook the red wine ss in his hand, raised his headzily, and looked at Aletta Rogers. Just like the noble son of the dark night. On that handsome face, the tails of the eyes are slightly raised, which is a bit seductive. However, Aletta Rogers was already immune to the man¡¯s appearance. She turned her attention to the fine wine and delicious food on the table, and suddenly smiled. ¡°If I remember correctly, isn¡¯t this the clubhouse?¡± In such a ce, you can actually see five-star food. John Holt drank the red wine in his hand, and then said with a smile,¡±In order to receive you, I specially recruited the chef at home, are you moved?¡± ¡°Well, touched!¡± Aletta Rogers was extremely cooperative and sat down straight away. She was really hungry, so she just picked up the spoon and ate without being polite to him. ¡°It tastes good!¡± She praised without hesitation. John Holt smiled slightly and poured wine into the ss in front of her. ¡°Taste the top red wine produced in 1988.¡± Aletta Rogers doesn¡¯t know anything about wine tasting, but since John Holt has been opened, he tasted some. The entrance is mellow, smooth, and the aftertaste is a bit sweet. Aletta Rogers raised her eyebrows and took another sip ¡­ In the box next door, Jason Hill also came to the MJ clubhouse tonight. When I pushed the door and entered, I saw the situation at the door of the best box in the clubhouse, so I couldn¡¯t help but take a second look. The customer next to him was very winking, and upon seeing this, he took the initiative to mention, ¡°I heard that Mr. Holt is here tonight to meet a very important guest.¡± Jason Hill raised his eyebrows, ¡°Oh? What character can John Holt entertain himself?¡± John Holt¡¯s reputation in Washington DC is well-known, and he runs several top entertainment venues. In addition, it also involves the hotel industry. In this respect, it is the industry leader. But his background is very mysterious, and his business. skills are extremely strong, his reputation is close to that of the young masters of several wealthy families. Moreover, this person is ruthless and likes racing cars. On the race track, he was desperate, and his personal behavior was also very arrogant and surly. In Washington DC, few people dare to provoke him. Jason Hill and John Holt have nothing against each other, and, by the way, pure curiosity. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The customer smiled awkwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡± After all, he was not familiar with that Holt Boss, so how could he know who was invited to the banquet. Fortunately, Jason Hill didn¡¯t ask any more questions, and the two entered the box together. Aletta Rogers is still eating happily. The food prepared by John Holt is very suitable for her taste. On the way, John Holt¡¯s pleasant voice sounded and asked her, ¡°What is your purpose for returning to the United States this time? As far as I know, you don¡¯t seem to n toe back before?¡± Aletta Rogers responded indifferently,¡±Of course it is for thepany. How can anyone have trouble with money? This time Ie back, and I should stay here for a while.¡± Hearing this, John Holt smiled happily, ¡°That¡¯s good, in Washington DC, I can cover you.¡± Aletta Rogers seemed tough, ¡°Thanks then.¡± There is not much talk about this topic. She was looking for him today because of business. Aletta Rogers quickly mentioned, ¡°I¡¯m looking for you tonight, mainly to get some precious medicinal materials ¡­ to give as a gift.¡± After all, it¡¯s not appropriate to see off the old man¡¯s birthday. John Holt didn¡¯t have any objections, and told her directly, ¡°If you want anything, let someone pick it up later, anyway, those are yours.¡± Over the years, Aletta Rogers and John Holt have partnered in a number of businesses. Among them, the biggest business is medicinal materials, as well as the medicines she developed herself. Those medicines are really hard for ady to find, and any medicine can be sold for several million. In addition to medicinal materials and medicine, John Holt also has some entertainment venues under his hands, and Aletta Rogers is also involved. Because of John Holt¡¯s proper management, Aletta Rogers has made a lot of ie over the years. Aletta Rogers said bluntly,¡±Then prepare me a hundred- year-old ginseng and echinacea, my grandma¡¯s birthday.¡± It¡¯s just right to send these two. ¡°OK.¡± John Holt agreed directly and asked someone to prepare it for her. Just hearing Aletta Rogers mention ¡®Grandma¡¯, he couldn¡¯t help frowning, and asked, ¡°You want to go back to that shabby Rogers Family?¡± Aletta Rogers thought for a moment, then nodded. That¡¯s right, she always has to go to grandma¡¯s birthday party. She knew that John Holt would be upset about her going back to the Rogers Family . But Aletta Rogers told him, ¡°I can ignore the rest of the Rogers Family, but grandparents, I still can¡¯t ignore them.¡± She recalled those things in the past, with mixed emotions in her heart, ¡°After all, when I was in Rogers Family, these two old people gave me a lot of kindness and help.¡± In the years when Aletta Rogers was found by the Rogers Family, the Rogers Family and his wife learned that she came from the countryside, so they looked down on her from the bottom of their hearts and thought she was ashamed. Because in the hearts of the Rogers Family couple, Gail Rogers is their precious daughter. They think she is knowledgeable, versatile, and very gentle and kind. Therefore, for Aletta Rogers and Gail Rogers, the attitude of these two couples is simply heaven and earth! At the beginning, only the two elders of the Rogers Family opposed the behavior of the Rogers Family couple. The two elders firmly believe that, no matter what, it is more important to be a blood-rted granddaughter! For this reason, the two also had many disputes with Bonnie ke and his wife, but none of them regressed. Later, when Aletta Rogers married into the Hill Family, only the elders woulde to greet her. Later, she divorced Jason Hill and broke up with the Rogers. Family. Before going to see Mr. Hill¡¯s son-inw, he said that the two elders still miss him. After all, Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t bear to ignore her. Withdrawing her thoughts, Aletta Rogers said in a softer voice than usual, ¡± I¡¯m actually very sorry that I didn¡¯t visit Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Are you so thort of men? When I returned to the United States this time, so I n to take this opportunity to celebrate the old lady¡¯s birthday.¡± When John Holt heard this, he didn¡¯t say anything, but said gently, ¡°Come to me if you have any difficulties, here in Washington DC, with me around, no one will dare to trouble. you.¡± Aletta Rogers knew what he was capable of, so she couldn¡¯t help bending her eyes and smiling, ¡°Okay, if one day I encounter something that can¡¯t be handled, I won¡¯t be polite to you.¡± As she spoke, she picked up a goblet, the red wine in it was slightly swaying, and raised it towards the person. It was rare for John Holt to see Aletta Rogers in such good spirits, the smile on his face deepened, and he handed over his ss to touch it. The pleasant and crisp voice fell, and the two continued to eat and drink. Aletta Rogers doesn¡¯t have a good capacity for alcohol and doesn¡¯t drink much. John Holt¡¯s degree is not too high. However, after a few drinks, she was still a little drunk and her mind was a little heavy. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom to wash my face.¡± Aletta Rogers pushed away the chair, got up and walked outside. When she came back from washing, she passed a box with the door open. Unexpectedly, I heard a familiar voice¡­ ¡°Thank you, Sister Gail, for booking a box here for me to celebrate my birthday!¡± The speaker is Jane ke! Today is Jane ke¡¯s birthday, and she specially called a group of good sisters and sons over. Gail Rogers is naturally among them. Someone around said enviously, ¡± Jane, your cousin is too kind to you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s so pretty, and she¡¯s such a nice person. She actually booked such a nice box. When can I have such a big sister!¡± As we all know, the MJ club requires a certain threshold before being eligible to enter. ording to Jane ke¡¯s status, she has no such qualifications at all, let alone them. But tonight, because of Gail Rogers. Jane ke had an expression of ¡°you are envious ofing¡±, and said proudly, ¡°Of course, my cousin is engaged to Mr. Hill, and she will be the young mistress of the Hill Group in the future.¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone was ttered andplimented again. Seeing that the atmosphere was in ce, Jane ke booed, Sister Gail, I remember that Mr. Hill is also here today to discuss business, right? Can you call him here too?¡± Everyone was a little excited when they heard that Jason Hill was here. Unexpectedly, I could meet Mr. Hill !!! Immediately, everyone focused their eyes on Gail Rogers with anticipation. Gail Rogers dressed up tonight, with a generous and elegant posture, with a graceful smile on his face, and said,¡± Jason is here tonight to discuss business, I don¡¯t want to bother you!¡± However, she cursed secretly in her heart: Jane ke is an idiot, she doesn¡¯t know how to be a man with her tail between her legs when she gets a good deal, and she is so full that she finds trouble for herself!! Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Now that Jason is ignoring her, how could he give her face ande to such an asion? Not to mention, this group of people speaks vulgarly and dresses poorly. There are still a few that are obviously fakes, and there are few real wealthy backgrounds, so they can¡¯t be on the table. at all! Count on Jason Hill toe over, and don¡¯t think about whether I deserve it! What a dream! Aletta Rogers outside the door was not interested in listening to what they had to say. But the words¡¯ Jason Hill¡¯ came out of it, but it forced her to pause. Oddly enough, she raised her eyes and took a look in. Gail Rogers, who was sitting diagonally opposite, suddenly raised his eyes. The eyes of the two met without any hindrance. Gail Rogers was wondering how to divert his attention when he saw Aletta Rogers. She just froze for a moment, then called out without hesitation,¡± Sister Aletta?¡± As soon as this sentence came out, Jane ke immediately shifted her target and turned her head to stare at the door. Aletta Rogers ignores it and walks away. ¡°stop!¡± Jane ke rushed out suddenly, shouted loudly, and stopped people directly. Aletta Rogers had an extremely cold expression, as if she didn¡¯t know Jane ke in front of her at all. Seeing this, Jane ke suddenly felt a surge of anger in her chest, and her tone was also very rude, ¡± Aletta Rogers, why are you here?¡± Aletta Rogers¡¯ eyes were pale, and she said perfunctorily, ¡°What¡¯s none of your business?¡± Jane ke hated the pst time, and immediately said angrily,¡±It¡¯s none of my business, but ¡­ don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, you are here to seduce Mr. Hill! Aletta Rogers, you really don¡¯t want it Face! Wherever Mr. Hill goes, you follow him, are you so short of men?¡± At this time, Gail Rogers and the people in the box also came out, and they all gathered in the corridor to watch. As soon as Jane ke cursed, some passers-by also stopped and looked over curiously. There were more and more people, and the corners of Gail Rogers¡¯ mouth rose unconsciously, even more unintentionally blocking them. Anyway, she wished that Aletta Rogers could make a fool of herself, and that her reputation would be completely rotten and stinky! In the crowd, one of Jane ke¡¯s little sisters was very puzzled. She has never seen this Aletta Rogers, when did Jane have a grudge against her? One of them tugged at Jane ke¡¯s arm and asked, ¡± Jane, what¡¯s going on, you know this guy?¡± Jane ke sneered suddenly, and said indignantly,¡±Of course I know, it¡¯s this bi tch who pushed Sister Gail down the stairs back then! Now that Sister Gail and Mr. Hill are about to get engaged, I chose this time to return to the United States, Mr. .Hill is pestering me in every possible way! What a shameless bi tch!¡± The more she talked, the more angry she became, so she got even worse, and deliberately shouted, ¡°Everyone,e and see! This woman¡¯s shameless face, relying on her beauty, does everything she can to seduce her fiance! She has no ability to keep men., and now want to mess up other people¡¯s marriages, it¡¯s really outrageous!¡± Because of Jane ke¡¯s loud voice, people from several boxes nearby came out to watch the excitement. After hearing this sentence, they looked at Aletta Rogers with contempt and disgust Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 She Was Calcted! Aletta Rogers narrowed her eyes slightly, staring at Jane ke, her eyes were full of oppression, her tone was menacing, and she asked, ¡± Jane ke, do you know the price you need to pay for spreading rumors?¡± Jane ke was frightened immediately, and for a moment even remembered the ck card of Aletta Rogers in the antique shopst time. But after thinking about it for a moment, the woman Aletta Rogers is not a threat in itself, so she doesn¡¯t need to be afraid of her at all. Jane ke plucked up her courage again. In order to overwhelm Aletta Rogers, she deliberately raised her voice and said loudly, ¡°What kind of rumors am I making? Am I wrong? You are a shameless bi tch !¡± After cursing this, Jane ke still felt that it was not enough, and even smiled heartily. Aletta Rogers did not get angry because of her words, but said coldly, ¡°Maliciously insulting and ndering others¡¯ reputation requires legal responsibility. Jane ke, I will give you a chance and apologize to me!¡± But seeing her attitude, Jane ke decided that Aletta Rogers was nothing to be afraid of, and said with a sneer, ¡°What kind of thing are you, and you deserve me to apologize to you?¡± Aletta Rogers expression did not change, she nodded in agreement, and said, ¡°Indeed, it is indeed a bit difficult to expect an apology from someone who is arrogant, full of foulnguage, me ntally reta rded, andcks even the most basic judgment!¡± ¡°you!¡± Jane ke heard Aletta Rogers¡¯ humiliation to herself, and roared angrily, ¡°Who are you calling men tally reta rded?¡± Contempt shed in Aletta Rogers¡¯ eyes, and he said, ¡°There are so many people here, if you are the only one talking to me, can I still talk to others?¡± Jane ke¡¯s face changed suddenly, and Aletta Rogers looked at her with pity. ¡°Jane ke, you are such a stu pid person, you don¡¯t live your life well, you think about being strong for others all day long, with your atrophied IQ, and the potential to lick dogs, you are being used as a gun, and you are still happy, you are really pathetic!¡± Jane ke is going to be mad at her! Especially from Aletta Rogers¡¯ mouth, every word that came out was humiliating her! The group of cronies standing next to her, when they heard Aletta Rogers swearing, they all forcibly held back theirughter, and their shoulders twitched, which hurt Jane ke even more. She scolded angrily, ¡°You bit ch, who do you think has a shrunken brain!¡± It¡¯s just that she couldn¡¯t relieve her anger by cursing, especially hernguage and vocabry, and she couldn¡¯t scold Aletta Rogers . Jane ke became furious and rushed forward to hit Aletta Rogers. Aletta Rogers dodged Jane ke¡¯s attack by turning sideways. But this dodge irritated Jane ke even more. ¡°How dare you hide?! I¡¯ll kill you bit ch !!!! Jane ke caught up to the first few steps, determined to teach Aletta Rogers a lesson, so as to relieve her anger. A cold light shed in Aletta Rogers¡¯ eyes, and he moved away again, leaving Jane ke in the air. This time, she was not so lucky. Not only did she not hit anyone, but she also bumped into arge vase in the corridor. boom¨C There was a loud noise, and in the next second, the big vase shattered in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. The scene in front of her brought Jane ke back to her senses. Looking at the fragments of vases all over the floor, her mind was instantly bewildered. Gail Rogers, who had been watching the show by the side, saw this scene, and hisplexion changed drastically. There was a lot ofmotion here, and soon, more people were attracted. The VIPs in those boxes also came out, including Jason Hill . Jason Hill was not interested in the hustle and bustle outside, and this kind of hustle and bustle would not usuallye along. But Eaton Brown went to report to him, ¡°Grandpa, Miss Aletta Rogers is also here, and it seems that there is a conflict with someone, and the object¡­ is Gail Rogers and Jane ke.¡± Hearing these names, Jason Hill frowned subconsciously, got up and went out without much hesitation. When I first arrived, I happened to see the chaos here. Aletta Rogers stood there calmly, her red lips raised slightly, as if she was watching a good show. It took Jane ke a long time to realize that, being surrounded by so many people, she took a few steps back, and her voice began to stammer because of fright, ¡°No, it¡¯s not me, I didn¡¯t make this ¡­ ¡± The decoration of this clubhouse is notoriously expensive, she can¡¯t admit it. Otherwise, when she goes home, her skin will be peeled off! Aletta Rogers looked at her leisurely, smiled, and said, ¡°There are so many eyes staring at here, do you think it¡¯s not you?¡± Jane ke¡¯splexion was pale, and cold sweat was already oozing from the forehead. She turned her head stiffly, looked at the smiling face of Aletta Rogers, and when she felt resentful, she also thought of something, and suddenly stared at her. ¡°It¡¯s you! You deliberately lured me into hitting that vase, didn¡¯t you!¡± It must be so! Otherwise, why would Aletta Rogers hide? She is calcted! She did it on purpose! The more she thought about it, the angrier Jane ke became. Aletta Rogers seemed to have heard some joke, and asked, ¡°Why, do you still want to shirk responsibility now?¡± At this time, John Holt at the other side of the box was also attracted by the movement here. He looked at the scene in front of him calmly, and seeing that Aletta Rogers was fine, he asked in a cold tone, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He was obviously not angry, but it was such a t voice that made people hear it, and it also carried invisible oppression. Jane ke¡¯s face turned paler. Gail Rogers looked up in the direction of the voice, saw John Holt¡¯s appearance, and realized something was wrong in his heart. She didn¡¯t expect this guy to be here today. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. At the same time, her eyes also touched another figure. Jason¡­ why is he here too?! Gail Rogers¡¯ voice seemed to be choked. She felt that there was nothing worse than this. If this matter bes a big deal, Jason will definitely not be on their side! Gail Rogers hadn¡¯t figured out a solution yet, but at this time, Jane ke also saw Jason Hill with good eyesight! As if seeing a savior, she shouted in surprise,¡± Mr. Hill, you are here! It¡¯s great!¡± Jane ke quickly walked towards Jason Hill, and said in aining tone,¡± Mr. Hill, you are going to decide for me. and Sister Gail tonight¡­ When Aletta Rogers heard this, he followed Jane ke¡¯s figure and found that Jason Hill appeared at some time, and he was standing not far behind him. The smile on her face suddenly subsided because of the appearance of the man. A coldness appeared in her eyes. This man is everywhere. This time, did youe to support these two people again? Aletta Rogers¡¯ eyes flicked over several people. Jason Hill had been subconsciously paying attention to that woman since he appeared, so he naturally saw the change in the expression on her face now. He didn¡¯t even look at Jane ke who was calling for help, he just asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± As he spoke, his eyes fell on Aletta Rogers. Obviously, it was for her to answer. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 But before Aletta Rogers answered, Gail Rogers walked over first, ¡± Jason !¡± She pretended to be gentle, her voice was soft, and she took. the initiative to exin, ¡± Jason, there was a misunderstanding just now, Jane and sister Aletta had a little quarrel, and when the two of them pushed and shoved, they didn¡¯t know who hit the vase, That¡¯s why the vase fell.¡± Jane ke heard Gail Rogers¡¯ maintenance, and immediately climbed up the pole, followed by seconding, ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s all because of Aletta Rogers maliciously ndering me. I was so angry that I did it!¡± It¡¯s natural to shake the potpletely, and she immediately said, ¡°This vase has nothing to do with me. I didn¡¯t even want to touch this vase at the time ¡­ ¡± Aletta Rogers watched as the two sang together, avoiding the most serious. As expected of Gail Rogers, a few words leave things clean¡­ She sneered, and stood alone, with no one around her, but she had an inexplicable arrogance. It seems that being alone can resist any gossip! Jason Hill looked at the woman who was always radiant, and was slightly distracted for a moment. Soon, he was under control, but he still didn¡¯t look at the two of Gail Rogers, his ck eyes stared straight at Aletta Rogers, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± Gail Rogers was ignored in public, his face suddenly became stiff, and he shouted,¡± Jason¡­ ¡°Mr. Hill, what are you asking her for?¡± Jane ke frowned, puzzled, ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me and Sister Gail?¡± Seeing debris all over the floor from the corner of her eye, she hurriedly convicts Aletta Rogers, ¡°This woman messed with it first. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask them!¡± Jane ke pointed to her group of friends. The scene was too big, and a group of people were momentarily at a loss, not knowing what to say. However, thinking of the rtionship between Gail Rogers and Mr. Hill, they immediately calmed down. Immediately, someone echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, it was this woman who caused the trouble first!¡± ¡°Yes! It was she who appeared at the door of our box first, and Jane went out!¡± Seeing this scene, Aletta Rogers looked even colder. She thought, with these people helping to speak, Jason Hill must stand up for those two people, right? She made up her mind, so she didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. She turned her head and said directly to John Holt, ¡°Turn up the monitoring, it¡¯s clear at a nce, and I did scold her. However, this matter is not mine. caused. first.¡± As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at Aletta Rogers in surprise, with a somewhat weird look in their eyes. Does this woman know who she is talking to? That¡¯s John Holt, the owner of this clubhouse! Jason Hill¡¯s face darkened, and he suddenly felt two points of displeasure. Did this woman ignore him on purpose! Gail Rogers didn¡¯t expect that Aletta Rogers would be so stu pid, dare to talk to John Holt so casually, and still look very logical ¡­ Who does she think she is? Really ignorant! It was enough for Gail Rogers to be confident, the corners of his mouth were raised slightly to hide the sarcasm in his heart, and he said immediately, ¡°Sister Aletta, this matter is just a small misunderstanding, why bother Young Master Holt?¡± She pretended to be kind enough to exin, and then said, ¡°You may not know that Young Master Holt is the boss. here!¡± Aletta Rogers frowned, but said nothing. Gail Rogers didn¡¯t notice it, evoked a perfect smile, and said to John Holt with apologetic expression, ¡°Young Master Holt, I¡¯m sorry, there was such a bigmotion tonight, I apologize to you for my sister and friends, I hope Don¡¯t be offended!¡± After Gail Rogers finished speaking, he moved closer to Jason Hill calmly. She also relied on Jason Hill to be by her side, thinking that John Holt should look at him for his sake and let this matter Unexpectedly, John Holt didn¡¯t even look at it, as if he didn¡¯t hear anyone talking to him at all. He faced Elena directly, and ordered softly, ¡°Go adjust the surveince.¡± What??? Gail Rogers and Jane ke were shocked when they heard it, their expressions couldn¡¯t be maintained, and their eyes were full of disbelief. John Holt really wants to pursue it?! Jane ke gave Gail Rogers a panicked look, with distress. signals in her eyes. Gail Rogers¡¯ lips were tight, and his face showed a bit of panic, without the usual gentleness. This John Holt doesn¡¯t even give him any face! When did he be so impartial?! I don¡¯t know if it was because John Holt¡¯s speech made people too surprised, and suddenly the audience fell silent. In the tense atmosphere, John Holt turned his head and nced at Gail Rogers and Jane ke, sneered suddenly, and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I saw someone who dared to make trouble in my clubhouse. I have never seen such short-sighted things. polite.¡± His tone did not change, and there was still a smile on the corner of his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t help but make everyone shudder. Then, he shifted his gaze slightly and looked at Jason Hill, ¡°I¡¯ll investigateter, Mr. Hill shouldn¡¯t stop him, right?¡± Jason Hill narrowed his eyes slightly, and met John Holt¡¯s gaze. He could hear that the other party was targeting Gail Rogers and Jane ke.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. This is strange¡­ Throughout Washington DC, who doesn¡¯t know what kind of temperament he is John Holt? How could he defend others for no reason? You John Holt and Aletta Rogers¡­ do you know each other? Realizing this, Jason Hill turned to Aletta Rogers. Aletta Rogers stood there, with a cold face and a thin figure, but her aloofness and coldness made it impossible to ignore. Although he was full of the alienation feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away, Jason Hill had an inexplicable feeling that if he couldn¡¯t control it, he would fall into it. It seems that there is something attractive about this woman, even though she is terribly cold and ruthless¡­ Jason Hill twitched the corner of his mouth calmly, and said two words coldly, ¡°Naturally.¡± Hearing this sentence, Jane ke was suddenly frightened, her mind was in a mess, her feet began to feel weak, and she was a little unsteady. Gail Rogers¡¯ pupils trembled, and he clenched his hands. involuntarily, feeling nervous inside. she just knew¡­ She knew Jason wouldn¡¯t help her out! me it on Jane ke the f**king idiot! He courted death and took her with him! In the dull atmosphere, everyone had different thoughts. Ten minutester, Elena finally came back, holding aptop in his hand, and respectfully said to John Holt, ¡°Master, I found the surveince video just now.¡± John Holt nodded, with an indifferent expression, ¡°Well, let it out, let Mr. Hill take a look at it too.¡± In the next second, the surveince video was released directly. The screen shows¨C Aletta Rogers passed by here, and Jane. ke suddenly rushed out to find fault, and insulted her in various ways, and made personal attacks on her. Later, Aletta Rogers responded and gave Jane ke a scolding. After ying the surveince video, John Holt closed his notebook and moved slowly. From Jane ke¡¯s point of view, it was like a knife that was about to kill her, and it was about to fall, and she felt a sense of fear in her heart. Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 John Holt asked Elena to put away the notebook, his eyes gradually turned cold, he stared at Jane ke, and said, ¡°Now, what do you have to say?¡± Jane ke panicked and nced at Gail Rogers for help. Gail Rogers¡¯ face was also very pale, and he could only go to see Jason Hill, hoping that he would come forward. She said,¡± Jason, what happened just now is indeed that sister Aletta had an argument with Jane, and she identally touched the vase.¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. She continued to say with difficulty, ¡°This matter¡­ Jane was wrong first, but it¡¯s not entirely Jane¡¯s fault. Sister Aletta also spoke to stimte Jane, so she lost her mind, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be like this¡­ ¡± Aletta Rogers felt disgusted seeing her like this. At the same time, my heart became inexplicably irritable. Gail Rogers sarcastically and said, ¡°What? I¡¯m just busy cleaning things up? It¡¯s only natural for her to swear, and I¡¯ll exin the facts. Isn¡¯t that enough? Now that the surveince is out, it¡¯s clearly captured in the video, I am not the one who broke the vase.¡± Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t bother to argue with her on this point, and simply looked at John Holt, ¡°How do you think it¡¯s better to handle this matter?¡± John Holt nced at her, and said cooperatively, ¡°For a broken vase, thepensation will be tripled. This is the rule of this club.¡± Elena behind him, ¡°What¡¯s the price, go and see.¡± Elena nodded, stepped forward and took a look, ¡°The price. of this vase is 5 million, triple it, 15 million.¡± As soon as the price was announced, Jane ke was stunned. Gail Rogers was also taken aback by the price. She knew that the vase would not be cheap, but she never expected that a mere vase would be as expensive as five million! Where can they get so much money? Not to mention that John Holt just said that thepensation will be three times the price! Gail Rogers didn¡¯t care about his clothes at the moment, and hurriedly grabbed Jason Hill¡¯s hem, his tone a little anxious, Jason, can you help Jane?¡± Jason Hill¡¯splexion has been ugly since he saw the surveince. being begged by Gail Rogers, his eyes became colder. So does Aletta Rogers. Her face became colder than the naked eye, and she stared at Jason Hill without blinking. John Holt had a panoramic view of the changes in the expressions of the two of them. He looked at Jason Hill and asked aloud, ¡°Why, is Mr. Hill going to pay for these two people? It¡¯s not impossible. For Hill Group, a 15 million vase is nothing, but¡­ ¡± His tone suddenly turned cold, ¡°These two have offended my honored guest tonight. I can¡¯t just settle this ount!¡± Jason Hill caught the key words in his words and narrowed his eyes. VIP? Everyone present was stunned when they heard this. Even Gail Rogers forgot to move, couldn¡¯t believe it, and looked straight at Aletta Rogers. Aletta Rogers is John Holt¡¯s honored guest??? Jane ke¡¯s eyes widened even more All was quiet. After a long time, Jason Hill slowly opened his mouth, ¡°Oh? A distinguished guest? I don¡¯t know Ms. Rogers, who is Holt¡¯s distinguished guest?¡± At the same time, the foxes in the mall, John Holt, of course, would not be ignorant of the temptation in Jason Hill¡¯s words. He replied bluntly, ¡°You don¡¯t care about this, let me just ask, are you going to take care of them for this matter?¡± Aletta Rogers had cold eyes, as if she was also waiting for his answer. Jason Hill met her eyes, and once again saw the high wall erected around her, the feeling of isting herself from the outside. He felt inexplicably ufortable, and also lost the patience to deal with Gail Rogers¡­ He swept away Gail Rogers¡¯ hand, and said in a calm tone,¡±A fool without a brain is not enough to destroy the rtionship between the Hill Group and the Holt Corporation, please go ahead, Young Master Holt, this matter has nothing to do with the Hill Group : When Jason Hill¡¯s voice fell, everyone present was in an uproar. Jane ke was already dumbfounded, she just stood there nkly. Gail Rogers was also stunned, and couldn¡¯t help but say, Jason¡­ ¡± She still wants to beg him again, but Jason Hill is not someone she can use. He walked aside indifferently, and directly stated with his attitude that he would not get involved in this matter. Instead, it was Aletta Rogers, with a look of surprise in his eyes. Never expected that this would be the result! She thought that Jason Hill was here to support Gail Rogers. But it wasn¡¯t, and he was being so disrespectful to Gail All of a sudden, Aletta Rogers was in a mixed mood and a little confused. This man ¡­ why would he do this? Jane ke gradually recovered from the blow, she seemed to be unable to ept it, she couldn¡¯t help staring at Jason Hill and asked, ¡± Mr. It¡¯s sister Gail¡¯s cousin, how can you ¡­ ¡± Gail Rogers didn¡¯t expect that Jane ke would say this, and his face turned ugly again. She felt bad in her heart, and quickly scolded, ¡± Jane! You¡­ However, before he had time to say it, Jason Hill said with a nk expression, ¡°It turns out that the name¡¯my fiancee¡¯ is so useful, you can let any cat or doge out to show off?¡± He looked into Gail Rogers¡¯ eyes, cold as ice, ¡°And¡­ when did I admit that she is my fianc¨¦e?¡± Gail Rogers with any dignity. As soon as his voice fell, the scene immediately exploded. Gail Rogers¡¯plexion was pale, and he felt that the most embarrassing time in his life must be now. The rest of the people present took her as a joke. Mr. Hill denies the engagement in public, this is fun! You know, the existence of Gail Rogers has made manydies in Washington DC envious and jealous. Tonight¡¯s news, I believe it will spread in this circle soon! Aletta Rogers also thought she had heard it wrong, and looked a little dazed. John Holt, who was standing aside, also had a surprised expression. However, I also have a calction in my heart. Jason Hill has said so, then things will be easy to handle! He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Since Mr. Hill has said so, you two, please pay for the vase. As for you¡­ He looked at Jane ke, and ordered to the people around him, ¡± Elena, let thisdy know what will happen to the distinguished guest who offended me.¡± ¡°Okay, master.¡± Elena responded, and made a gesture with the bodyguard next to her. The bodyguard stepped forward directly. Jane ke was terrified and yelled in a panic, ¡°What are your doing?!!¡± But her words were ignored, and the bodyguards went straight up and dragged Jane ke away. Jane ke shouted anxiously, ¡°Is there anyw in your eyes? I want to find the police! I want to call the police!¡± ¡°Sister Gail, sister Gail save me!!!¡± But at this time, Gail Rogers is too busy to take care of himself, so he can¡¯t control her. She lowered her head, simply out of sight.. Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Thest straw that broke Jane ke. Jane ke¡¯s fear turned into anger, and she directly scolded John Holt, ¡°You¡¯re not fair! Why should I pay for it alone? This bit ch is also responsible!¡± At this time, she did not forget to pull Aletta Rogers into the water. John Holt sneered, and told her unceremoniously, ¡°She just wants to destroy my entire clubhouse, and I won¡¯t say a word. As for you ¡­ His voice stopped for a moment, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was chilling, ¡°What are you? You are not even worthy to carry her shoes. What qualifications do you have topare with her?¡± ¡°Too much nonsense.¡± Seeing this, Elena immediately gave her subordinates a look. The bodyguard immediately covered Jane ke¡¯s mouth and dragged her away without stopping! After cleansing his ears, John Holt took a long step and slowly walked up to Aletta Rogers. His tone was different from the cold and sarcastic tone just now, as if to make Aletta Rogers happy, and asked, ¡°Are you satisfied with the result of this treatment?¡± ¡°good.¡± Aletta Rogers also gave the nod of saving grace, Only then did John Holt show a smile from the bottom of his heart, and his tone was extremely gentle, ¡°Let¡¯s go, go back, the food is cold.¡± Aletta Rogers pursed her lips and refused, ¡°Don¡¯t eat, I¡¯m full.¡± fed up with nausea ¡­ After something like this happened, no matter how delicious the food was, she didn¡¯t have the appetite to continue. John Holt wasn¡¯t upset either, but followed her lead and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you back?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Aletta Rogers nodded. Elena, prepare the car!¡± Everyone could see that John Holt¡¯s mood suddenly became very good. And all because of Aletta Rogers! When leaving, everyone spontaneously and consciously gave way. When passing by Jason Hill, Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t help but nced at Jason Hill. The man¡¯s eyes are deep, with an elusive dark color hidden inside, and there seems to be a storm brewing in the bottom of his eyes. This nce made Aletta Rogers palpitate inexplicably. She quickly looked away, followed John Holt, and strode away. After the person left, the group of onlookers who stayed behind breathed a sigh of relief. Holt¡¯s aura is too scary! ¡°Who is that woman who can be treated so tenderly by Young Master Holt!¡± I didn¡¯t seem to have seen this type of person in Washington DC before. Did you see that woman¡¯s words and actions. made Young Master Holt happy!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s the future Mrs. Holt, right?¡± Everyone has a heart for gossip, without John Holt, everyone is talking about him and Aletta Rogers . Eaton Brown, who hadn¡¯t left yet, listened to the gossip of everyone, and secretly groaned in his heart. Stop talking, stop talking! Haven¡¯t you seen my grandfather¡¯s vinegar jar, it¡¯s almost overturned!!! After Aletta Rogers got into the car, she didn¡¯t say a word, but just looked out of the window, her eyes were a little lost. In her mind, the image of being in the clubhouse kept repeating. After thinking for a long time, I still don¡¯t understand what Jason Hill¡¯s behavior means. Why did he publicly deny his engagement to Gail Rogers? Don¡¯t they even have children? After thinking for a long time, Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t figure out why. John Holt next to him also looked at her for a while. Seeing her in a daze, she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Are you all right?¡± Aletta Rogers gathered her thoughts and replied quietly, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± John Holt nodded, looking calm. But he was thinking about her thoughts in his heart. After so many years of divorce, she ¡­ hasn¡¯t she let go of this man? John Holt frowned slightly, but couldn¡¯t help it after all, and said, ¡°You and Jason Hill¡­ are you still ¡­ ¡± He hesitated and didn¡¯t finish the rest of the sentence. But a pair of eyes were tightly locked on Aletta Rogers¡¯ face. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Seems to want to see something! After hearing this, Aletta Rogers knew that he had misunderstood, and interrupted very simply, ¡°You think too much, I really have nothing to do with him.¡± John Holt saw the other party¡¯s calm face, he reluctantly rxed his heart, changed the subject and said, ¡°It¡¯s a bit of a disappointment to eat tonight, I¡¯ll take you to eat. somewhere else in a few days.¡± Aletta Rogers agreed without hesitation, ¡°Okay. Twenty minutester, the car arrived outside the Spring Vi area. John Holt followed Aletta Rogers out of the car, with Elena beside him. Thetter was holding severalrge gift boxes in his hand, which were extremely beautifully packaged. ¡°Here are the medicinal materials you want, and the gifts I prepared for the children.¡± John Holt twitched his chin, pointed at the gift box, and said with a smile, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the children for a while, I want to see them, is that okay?¡± ¡°nature.¡± Aletta Rogers readily agreed and took John Holt into the vi. The two children were waiting for mommy toe home in the living room. When they heard the movement in the entrance, they immediately jumped up from the sofa and went to greet them. Mommy!¡± The two rushed over one after the other. I never thought about it, but saw a strange man next to mommy! ¡°Mommy?¡± The expressions of the two children froze immediately, and they froze in ce on the spot. Mommy¡­ came home with a good-looking uncle? What is their rtionship? Could it be¡­ John Holt looked at the two stunned children, pulled his thin lips, and smiled a little in his originally emotionless eyes, and said, ¡°Why? Forgot me so soon?¡± Seeing this, Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t helpughing, and reminded the two children, ¡°Uncle Holt, have you forgotten? You have seen it in foreign countries before.¡± Otto¡¯s expression was slightly stagnant, but he quickly realized that he reluctantly greeted him, ¡°Hello, Uncle Holt.¡± girl behind him, with her lips tightly closed, didn¡¯t say a word, staring straight at John Holt, her big eyes were full of vignce. John Holt saw that something was wrong with her, raised his eyebrows, and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your L?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not used to it after returning to the United States. I have indirect aphasia, but the doctor said it¡¯s nothing serious, and I will recover slowly.¡± Aletta Rogers briefly exined the situation of the child. Suddenly, John Holt bent down and touched Nina¡¯s head, gave her a faint smile, and then got up, ¡°Look, this is a toy uncle gave you.¡± The two children opened their mouths slightly when they saw severalrge gift boxes. Although, I really don¡¯t want to ept it, but it¡¯s someone else¡¯s kindness after all. In the end, Otto could only thank, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Holt.¡± John Holt was in a good mood and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± rubbing the heads of the two children, he followed Aletta Rogers into the hall. After the two were seated, Daisy brought tea over. After drinking for about half an hour, John Holt left. Before leaving, he said to the two children, ¡°I will take you out to y when I have time, uncle will leave today.¡± The two children stared at the two for a long time, afraid that Mommy would have something to do with this uncle. Seeing that someone was about to leave now, he nodded impatiently, ¡°Okay, uncle, go slowly.¡± Listening to the tone, there is a hint of impatience. John Holt didn¡¯t think much of it. Aletta Rogers, on the other hand, took one more look at the two small groups, then got up and sent John Holt out the door. | Rogers Bes the i ughing Stock of the Town After John Holt left, Aletta Rogers let the children y games and went to the shower by herself. Otto agreed obediently, took out the building blocks, and pretended to y with his sister. When mommy disappeared, he contacted Lucas and the others as soon as possible. ¡°Otto, what¡¯s wrong? ¡°Lucas answered the phone and asked. ¡°Brother, tell us quickly, who is Uncle Holt, and what is his rtionship with Mommy? Today¡¯s sudden visit scared us.¡± Otto asked hurriedly when he heard Lucas¡¯ voice. ¡°Uncle Holt? He and Mommy are partners¡­ But Uncle Holt seems to like Mommy.¡± There was nothing wrong with the first sentence, but when he heard thetter sentence, Otto immediately became vignt. ¡°So, is daddy¡¯s rival in love?¡± ¡°Yes, Uncle Holt is very good.¡± After hearing what his brother said, Otto was a little. puzzled, and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Since he is a rival in love, how can brother be so calm?¡± Lucas smiled and told him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, uncle Holt is unrequited love, even if he likes mommy, mommy doesn¡¯t like him, just treat him as a friend.¡± Sal Rogers Bes Laughing Stock of the Town ¡°Also, having Uncle Holt here is actually a good thing, maybe he can improve the rtionship between mommy and daddy.¡± Lucas told him what he thought. Otto nodded thoughtfully, ¡°I see¡­ When ites to promoting daddy and mommy¡¯s rtionship, the four children began to discuss with great interest again. Over there at the clubhouse. Jason Hill left shortly after Aletta Rogers and John Holt left. But the group of melon eaters did not leave directly. The reason is, Jane ke was thrown back. At this moment, she was thrown on the ground like a piece of rag, with one of her arms crip pled. The whole person looks miserable! Gail Rogers looked at her miserable state, his face turned pale, his throat seemed to be choked, and he couldn¡¯t make a sound for a long time. After a while, I hurriedly called an ambnce. ¡°Jane, bear with me, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital right away!¡± Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Gail Rogers Bes the Laughing Stock of the Town At this time, Gail Rogers still pretended tofort Jane ke. Surrounded by spectators, several of them were even talking about Gail Rogers being rejected by Jason Hill in public. Gail Rogers was so ashamed and angry that he just wanted to take Jane ke away quickly. But when she helped Jane ke up, she was stopped by the manager of the clubhouse before she could take a few steps. Ms. Rogers wait a minute, Mr. Holt said that you can leave if you want, and pay 15 million first.¡± Fifteen million!!! Gail Rogers looked ugly, this time, angry. Fifteen million is not a small amount, even if she has it, she can¡¯t take it out immediately. Her eyes subconsciously looked at Jane ke¡¯s group of friends, and said tactfully, ¡°I don¡¯t have that much money with me, do you have any, can you help me put some money first ¡­ ¡± However, that group of people flinched, and either pretended not to hear it, or pretended not to know it, and slipped away. The only woman, embarrassed by Gail Rogers, said apologetically,¡± Sister Gail, we don¡¯t have that much money, and you know what kind of family we are¡­ After she finished speaking, the other two also agreed, ¡°Yes, Sister Gail, we are really powerless. However, the fifteen million should not be difficult for you, right? Rogers Family will definitely be willing to I paid for it for you.¡± As soon as the words came out, Gail Rogers couldn¡¯t hide even if he wanted to. In order not to lose face, she could only keep a sullen face, and walked aside to make a phone call. So far, she can only turn to the Rogers Family for help¡­ Soon, Gail Rogers got through the phone. the oldest son of the Rogers Family, Adam Rogers, who answered the phone. With a gentle tone, he said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Gail.¡± Gail Rogers yelled full of grievances, ¡°Brother, I¡­ have something to do with you.¡± Her tone sounded difficult, as if there was something unspeakable. Adam Rogers is usually very busy, and he is not very clear about what happened recently. But he loved this younger sister very much since he was a child, even if he was not rted by blood, so he immediately slowed down his voice and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, tell me.¡± Gail Rogers¡¯ eyes were red, and tears fell down suddenly. She was crying, as if she had suffered some great grievances, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s like this¡­ I was celebrating my birthday with Jane in the clubhouse just now, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet sister Aletta, and the two of them had a little argument¡­ Jane got emotional at the time and moved her hand, and the result¡­ the result¡­ ¡® Speaking of this, suddenly there was no sound, only suppressed crying. Hearing her so bs, Adam Rogers said worriedly,¡± Gail, which club are you in? I¡¯ll go find you now.¡± Gail Rogers immediately replied, ¡°MJ club.¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry, brother will be here soon.¡± After the words fell, Adam Rogers hung up the phone and started to catch up with MJ. Gail Rogers, who got the right words, seemed to have taken a reassurance, and his mood gradually eased. She raised her chin slightly and looked at the manager, ¡°My brother wille to pay in half an hour, can you take Jane ke to the hospital first?¡± The manager refused directly with a nk face,¡±No, what if you run away?¡± If he didn¡¯t receive the fifteen million, the master would definitely skin him, he didn¡¯t want to court death. Jane ke was already so painful that she was about to faint, but when she heard this, she couldn¡¯t catch her breath and almost died of anger. Baymax the Laughing Stock of the Town Her face was covered with cold sweat, and she was carrying the pain abruptly, feeling that she couldn¡¯t bear the pain. Gail Rogers was also heartbroken. However, she felt more ashamed to stay here, and she keptining to Jane ke in her heart. She will cause trouble all the time, and in the end, she needs to clean up the mess! Especially the gazes from all around, as if they were going to dy her on the spot, it was extremely ufortable! She understood that after tonight, she would be theughing stock of the whole city tomorrow morning! In the tormented mood, after waiting for half an hour, Adam Rogers finally arrivedte! Jane ke on the ground and several bodyguards standing beside him. What happened? ¡°Brother, you are finally here!¡± When Gail Rogers saw him, it was as if he had seen a life- saving straw. The tears on his face were still there, and he looked aggrieved. ¡°Gail, what¡¯s wrong with Jane?¡± Adam Rogers asked calmly. Gail Rogers hastily exined the situation, and then added, Chaphai go Gail Rogers Bes the t Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Stock of the Town Mouchert Jane identally broke a vase in the clubhouse, and she needs to pay three times the price.¡± Adam Rogers paused, saw Jane ke lying on the ground with a very ugly expression, and immediately asked guessingly, ¡°Then how did you get hurt like this?¡± John Holt, the owner of the club, knew Sister Aletta, he felt that Jane was bullying Sister Aletta, so he vented his anger on Jane.¡¯ Speaking of this, Gail Rogers looked at the people on the ground, tears overflowed, sobbing and crying, ¡°Brother, please help Jane, the people in the club have disabled her arm, if you don¡¯t go to the hospital, it will be toote!¡± ¡°Understood, you go and call the medical staff, and I will pay the money.¡± Adam Rogers said, and quickly delivered 15 million, and then rushed to the hospital with people. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Mr. Hill can¡¯t sleep at night and misses his wife That night, people from the Rogers Family and ke¡¯s parents rushed to the hospital. Jane ke was still in the emergency room, and a group of people stood at the door of the emergency room, distraught. They didn¡¯t know what was going on, so they could only suppress their temper and ask Gail Rogers, ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± How could such a good person be hurt like that? Gail Rogers had no choice but to exin in detail what he had just said to Adam Rogers . Among them, about Aletta Rogers, it is naturally exaggerated. In the end, her tone was very tactful, ¡°We really didn¡¯t expect that Sister Aletta and Young Master Holt knew each other, and it was precisely because of this that Jane¡¯s hand was interrupted.¡± After the Rogers Family heard this, their faces turned ugly. Lucy, Jane ke¡¯s mother, flushed with anger, opened her mouth with tears in her eyes, and scolded sharply,¡± Aletta Rogers, you poor white-eyed wolf!¡± That night, night fell. Jason Hill was wrapped in a bathrobe, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, holding a wine ss in his slender hand silently watching the night Chapter 91 Mr. Hill can¡¯t sleep at night and misses his wife In his mind, the events of the night kept reappearing. In particr, the scene where Aletta Rogers and John Holt leave is something that cannot be dislodged. The more I think about it, the more irritable I feel. He drank two sses of wine in a row, but this emotion, not only did not dissipate, but worsened. Jason Hill finally took the phone by the bedside and texted Eaton Brown. ¡°Look up, what is the rtionship between Aletta Rogers and John Holt!¡± Eaton Brown was asleep and woke up. After seeing this, Ma slipped back, ¡°Good master !¡± Inner strengthints: He doesn¡¯t sleep at night, and he still thinks about his ex-wife? It seems that this lovesickness hurts a lot! Aletta Rogers woke up early in the morning and went downstairs with the two children who had been washed, only to see Flora Smith. She didn¡¯t know when she came, and she brought a lot of exquisite breakfasts. As soon as he saw Aletta Rogers going downstairs, he leaned over and said, ¡°Oh, our baby Aletta is awake, so I¡¯ll have to wait.¡± Aletta Rogers was amused, and gave her a nk look, ¡°I know I¡¯m going to the hospital today to see how my aunt is doing, but you don¡¯t need to be so stu pid, juste here and bribe me.¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. While talking, she sat down with the two children, and without being polite to Flora Smith, she picked up the spoon, grabbed a piece of breakfast, and took a bite. ¡°tasty!¡± Flora Smith smiled and said, ¡°Bribes are still required, after all, you are my ancestor, the G o d of Wealth!¡± If ZL Institute left her, his career would not be as prosperous as it is now. Mother cannot escape danger without her. Isn¡¯t it the ancestor? The kind that has to be confessed! While the two were talking andughing, they had breakfast with the two children. Aletta Rogers went out with Flora Smith after she was done. After getting into the car, Aletta Rogers looked at Floral Smith and asked directly, ¡°Tell me, I¡¯m here today, do you have anything to say?¡± The rtionship between the two is so good, sometimes one look, one action, can see each other¡¯s purpose. Seen by Aletta Rogers, Flora Smith also smiled, ¡°There is no one who knows me better than Alta.¡± ¡°Say it.¡± sleep at night Aletta Rogers doesn¡¯t talk to her. Thinking of what to say, Flora Smith was rarely serious, Jack Lee told me this morning that he met Gail Rogers when he was on duty at the hospitalst night¡­ ¡°I heard that Jane ke¡¯s hand was crip pled, and she will never be able to return to the original one! At that time, the Rogers Family and ke scolded you at the entrance of the consultation room. After Jack Lee heard it, he paid more attention¡­.Gail Rogers said inside and outside, saying, Jane ke¡¯s hand is disabled, and it has something to do with you.¡± ¡°ke and the Rogers Family have a grudge against you too!¡± Flora Smith spoke quickly about the situation. After listening to Aletta Rogers, she almost knew the follow- up after the MJ club. She sneered and said, ¡°That¡¯s what she asked for, what does it have to do with me?¡± Hearing what Aletta Rogers said, while Flora Smith was worried, she also realized that her good friend knew about it. She asked quickly, ¡°Why are you not surprised at all? What¡¯s going on? Tell me quickly.¡± Aletta Rogers briefly talked about the matter with Flora Smith. Flora Smith didn¡¯t sympathize with Jane ke at all after hearing the cause and effect, and was even a little angry. ¡°These people, why are they like ghosts, so lingering! They can haunt you wherever they go!¡± Aletta Rogers was in a calm mood at the moment, and she still had the time tofort Flora Smith, ¡°It¡¯s true that the ghost is lingering, but I¡¯m not sorry to anyone about this, no matter what they think.¡± While the two were talking, the car arrived at the hospital. Because of Jane ke¡¯s rtionship, Flora Smith was worried that they would deliberately make trouble, so she took Aletta Rogers and walked through the internal passage of the hospital. Aletta Rogers went to the locker room to change into a white coat and put on a mask before going to the intensive care unit with Flora Smith. Flora Smith¡¯s mother, the operation went well, but because of the serious condition, she has been sleeping and recuperating after the operation. ¡°Mrs. Sheng woke up once yesterday, but fell asleep again not long after.¡± Jack L¨¦e was on the side, reporting the situation to Aletta Rogers. Aletta Rogers nodded, and checked her body carefully again. Although there are specialized doctors in the hospital to take care of her, but she is the chief surgeon, so she has to check it herself to feel at ease. After onep, Aletta Rogers¡¯ heart waspletely relieved. After she came out, she said to Flora Smith, ¡°Auntie¡¯s overall condition is very good. She woke up yesterday, which means that her body is recovering well. She can be transferred to the VIP ward in two days. After that, she will take a good rest and recover slowly.¡±.¡± Upon hearing this, Flora Smith felt a lot more rxed, with a look of joy on her face, she couldn¡¯t hold back and hugged Aletta Rogers. ¡°Alta, thanks to you! Thanks to you!¡± Aletta Rogers understood her friend¡¯s feelings, so she didn¡¯t push her away. Flora Smith¡¯s elder brother Wilson Smith was also very. happy, and thanked Aletta Rogers gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Aletta, if you have any difficulties in the future, juste to me!¡± Aletta Rogersughed when she heard this, and said, ¡°I have difficulties, which means that Flora has difficulties. Your own sister is here, so am I afraid that you will run away? Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely ask you for help!¡± The atmosphere outside the ward was harmonious. also smiled cheerfully and said, ¡°Compared to Flora, you are much more stable.¡± Mr Hill can¡¯t sleep at night and misses his wife Flora Smith was dissatisfied when her father said that, and retorted in disapproval, ¡°I¡¯m not bad, okay?¡± Several people chatted andughed together, Aletta Rogers checked the time, only to realize that it was gettingte. ¡°I have to go back first.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll take you back!¡± Flora Smith offered to take up the driver¡¯s job. The two went downstairs together. However, not long after getting out of the elevator, he bumped into someone at the corner. ¡°careful!¡± Flora Smith subconsciously supported Aletta Rogers and asked, ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± Aletta Rogers shook her head, saying that she was fine, so she had time to look at the person she hit. Standing in front of him was a very young man, wearing a ck suit, his whole body was upright and meticulous, hist facial features were very handsome, but his expression. looked stern. Aletta Rogers has a good memory, even though she only saw her once many years ago, she still recognized her right away. This man is Adam Rogers! Her eldest brother by blood. Career is awyer! It can also be regarded as the leader and elite of the younger generation. Unfortunately, Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t like him. Because, Adam Rogers loves Gail Rogers very much. Aletta Rogers was stunned for a moment, then quickly recovered, and said lightly, ¡°Sorry.¡± Adam Rogers obviously didn¡¯t recognize Aletta Rogers, but he felt a little familiar, but couldn¡¯t remember where he saw them, so he nodded his head lightly, and then brushed past them. After getting in the car, Flora Smith looked dissatisfied, Rogers Family is really funny! The biological parents don¡¯t recognize the daughter, and the brother doesn¡¯t recognize the sister ¡­ I don¡¯t want such a good baby, but I recognize a dove to upy the magpie¡¯s nest Their pheasants hurt as eyeballs, and they really blinded their dog eyes.¡± Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 The dog skin ster that cannot be shaken off They couldn¡¯t do anything about John Holt, so they came to their side. Has always been bullying. Aletta Rogers frowned, feeling so disgusted that she immediately put away her phone and went straight home. In the Rogers Family study room. Adam Rogers frowned as he watched the phone being hung up. He didn¡¯t expect that Aletta Rogers would be so rude. It seems that, as Gail said, in a few years, Aletta Rogers has been defiant to the extreme. For Aletta Rogers, the cheap sister, Adam Rogers not only has no affection at all, but even more disgust than before. Aletta Rogers doesn¡¯t know what Adam Rogers thinks. Even if she knew, she didn¡¯t care. After all, she herself hated the Rogers Family no less than Adam Rogers. On the way home, Aletta Rogers had already called Daisy and told her that she was going to cook tonight. When passing by the supermarket, I bought some ingredients that the two children love to eat. The two children were very excited when they heard that mommy was going to cook by herself. When Aletta Rogers entered the door, she immediately ran to the entrance with joy. ¡°Mommy! Wee home!¡± Otto opened the door for mommy, saw what mommy was carrying, and actively stepped forward to help, ¡± Mommy, I¡¯ll help you carry it!¡± Seeing her brother helping, Nina wanted to do it too. But she is not as strong as Otto, carrying a shopping bag, walking staggeringly, very cute. Aletta Rogers¡¯ heart has been melted. After entering the kitchen, Otto looked at mommy with bright eyes, ¡°Is there anything else we can do, mommy?¡± Aletta Rogers shook her head, ¡°Take L and sit outside, waiting for mommy¡¯s dinner.¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Good.¡± With no further help, Otto had to leave the kitchen with his sister. But the eyes of the two children kept staring in the direction of the kitchen. Later in the day, Aletta Rogers prepares the meal, and as soon as the kitchen door is opened, the aroma of the food wafts out. The stomachs of the two children couldn¡¯t hold back and made grunting noises. Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t helpughing, put the dishes on the table, and greeted the two children,¡±Dinner is ready!¡± The two children immediately went to wash their hands. When it was on the table, I ate and praised,¡± Mommy¡¯s cooking skills are great, everything is delicious!¡± Nina couldn¡¯t speak, but she agreed with what her brother said, and she didn¡¯t forget to give her thumbs up when eating. Otto¡¯s rainbow farts are not over yet, ¡± Mommy is too good, good-looking, strong, can go to the hall and go to the kitchen, I like mommy the most!¡± Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t helpughing when she heard her son¡¯s mouth was so sweet. After dinner, Aletta Rogers took the two children to y games in the living room to digest food, and mentioned her n to the two of them by the way. Mommy mentioned to you about going to kindergarten before, and Mommy ns to take you there tomorrow.¡± The problem of L¡¯s inability to speak will not be cured in a short time. Aletta Rogers has been thinking about it for a long time. ster that cannot be shaken off I still have to go to kindergarten. Although the two children are very smart, it is precisely because of this that they can¡¯t always let the two children fool around at home and waste time. Even children should have normal social interactions. Although kindergarten can¡¯t learn too many things, it can make friends with children. Two small children need more exposure to the outside world. Otto knew that there was no way to shirk this matter, so he could only nod reluctantly, ¡± Mommy can arrange it, we will listen to you.¡± Seeing his reluctant expression, Aletta Rogers smiled and said, ¡°Although the children in kindergarten are a little naive and not as smart as you, they are all very cute, so you go and ask for them, and you have to be obedient. Go When it¡¯s time, help mommy take care of her sister, okay?¡± Seeing mommy¡¯s solemn entrustment, Otto felt a sense of trust in his heart. This time, he nodded without hesitation, ¡°No problem!¡± y games with mommy, y chess, and then go back to the room to take a showerter. However, as soon as he entered the door, Otto immediately told Lucas and L about going to kindergarten. The two children who were far away in Hill Vi didn¡¯t say anything when they heard about it. Anyway, when they were abroad, they had sex too. Lucas also told them, ¡°Just listen to mommy¡¯s arrangements.¡± Early the next morning, after breakfast, Aletta Rogers took her two children to report to the most famous aristocratic kindergarten in Washington DC. This kindergarten is notoriously expensive. Just one year¡¯s tuition costs hundreds of thousands. However, expensive has its advantages. Kindergarten will teach multiplenguages, and cultivate children¡¯snguage talent from an early age. And in the future, they can directly enter the international elementary school opposite. Many parents squeeze their heads and want to get a degree. Unfortunately, kindergarten admission requirements are very high. It¡¯s not just about having money. After all, in a ce like Washington DC, in addition to the family¡¯s own strong financial resources, they must have a certain background. Before Aletta Rogers came, he was ready. She called for John Holt. John Holt¡¯s status in the United States is beyond doubt. With him in charge, the kindergarten quickly passed the procedures of Aletta Rogers. Coming out of kindergarten, Otto and Nina were very worried. Why do they feel that the rtionship between Mommy and Uncle Holt is extraordinary? Is there really no problem? Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t pay attention to what the two children were thinking. She took the children by the hand and said to John Holt, ¡°Please run.¡± John Holt slightly raised the corner of his mouth, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you need help, I¡¯m actually very happy to be able to think of me, it¡¯s not too troublesome, if you still need it in the future, you cane to me anytime.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our rtionship, I will definitely not forget you!¡± Aletta Rogers smiled. Otto and Nina didn¡¯t understand adults¡¯ jokes, and after hearing mommy¡¯s words, they became more worried. However, Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t chat with John Holt for too long. She looked at the time and said to him, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll send the two children back first, and I have to go. back to the instituteter. I¡¯m empty, I¡¯ll find you for dinner again.¡± John Holt agreed, ¡°Okay, be careful on your roads.¡± Aletta Rogers nodded and got into the car with the two young children. The car drove a long way, and the figure of John Holt was already out of sight. Otto pursed his lips, but finally couldn¡¯t hold back, and asked Aletta Rogers bluntly, ¡± Mommy, Uncle Holt won¡¯t be our stepdad, will he?¡± ¡°Um?¡± Aletta Rogers thought she had heard it wrong, but when she realized it, she couldn¡¯tugh or cry, you talking about?¡± ¡°What nonsense are Looking at the innocent eyes of the two children, Aletta Rogers exined to them, ¡°Uncle Holt and Mommy are just friends.¡± Otto heaved a sigh of relief after getting mommy¡¯s answer, and didn¡¯t ask any weird questions on the way. After Aletta Rogers sent the kids home, she went to the institute herself. The next morning, Aletta Rogers was about to send her two children to the kindergarten. When she left the house, she told her with some anxiety, ¡°I went to a new environment. If you don¡¯t get used to it, or if you have any problems, you can call mommy at any time, you know?¡± The child nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mommy, I know, and I will take good care of my sister.¡± Aletta Rogers nodded, turned her head and told Daisy, ¡°I may not be free tonight, please help pick up the child.¡± ¡°Ms. Rogers, don¡¯t worry, the child will be handed over to me.¡± Daisy agreed immediately. Otto asked mommy in surprise,¡± Is mommy doing something tonight?¡± He thought he could wait for mommy to pick them up today. Aletta Rogers stroked their little heads reassuringly, Mommy is going to see my great grandpa and grandma today.¡± Otto was a little puzzled, ¡°Which great-grandfather and great-grandmother?¡± ¡°It¡¯s from the Rogers Family ¡­ Aletta Rogers said lightly. Otto nodded suddenly, ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± Aletta Rogers apologized and said to them, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mommy won¡¯t take you this time! Babes also know that mommy and Rogers Family have a bad rtionship. Although grandpa and grandma may like you, but the rest of Rogers Family People, but they can say some bad things,so ¡­ She didn¡¯t want to take the children with her, and she didn¡¯t want the children to be wronged there. Otto¡¯s little head is very smart, and he quickly understood her worry. He nodded obediently at the moment, andforted Aletta Rogers in turn, saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay mommy, we don¡¯t care about people who don¡¯t matter, but you go by yourself, you will Won¡¯t be bullied?¡± The child¡¯s eyes were a little worried. Nina stood by and looked at mommy with some concern. Aletta Rogers softened her heart and couldn¡¯t help rubbing the two children, ¡°No way, how could mommy be bullied? You have to trust mommy!¡± Only then did the two children feel relieved and said, ¡°Well, we believe in mommy Soon, Aletta Rogers was sending the kids to kindergarten. Standing at the door, two children waved goodbye to her. Watching them go in, Aletta Rogers went to the Institute. Work was as busy as ever, and at around three in the afternoon, Aletta Rogers suddenly received a call from Mrs. Hill¡¯s wife. Girl, are you done with your work? If you are done, at five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, I will ask that brat to pick you up.¡± Mr. Hill¡¯s son-inw¡¯s kind voice came from the phone. Aletta Rogers nced at the time before replying, ¡°Grandpa, I may not finish my work until around 5:30, why don¡¯t you and Jason Hill go there first?¡± She thought that by saying this, she would be able to avoid setting off with someone today. Unexpectedly, after listening to Mr. Hill, he said, ¡°Then if this is the case, we will goter, not a little later.¡± Aletta Rogers was helpless. She knew she couldn¡¯t beat the old man, so she finally had to respond, ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll contact you when I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°well!¡± Mr. Hill¡¯s son-inw hung up the phone happily after getting a satisfactory answer. At this time, Hill Group Group. Jason Hill has finished his day¡¯s work and is getting ready to leave work. He received an order from Old Mr. early in the morning to pick him up at the old house. Right now, he was about to leave thepany, but a phone call from Jenny Bates happened toe in. Jason Hill stared at the iing call reminder, and after a few seconds, he answered the call, ¡°Do you have anything to do?¡± Jenny Bates didn¡¯t waste any extra nonsense, and said directly,¡±Are you done with your work? Come pick me up from the mansion now and go to Rogers Family together.¡± Jason Hill narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked hesitantly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you never been there in previous years? Why did you suddenly go this year?¡± For the birthday party of the two elders of the Rogers Family, Mr. Hill¡¯s son-inw of the Hill Family will join in the fun. Jenny Bates said on the other end, ¡°I didn¡¯t go before, but I just didn¡¯t have time. This year, I happened to be free, so I went. I¡¯m an elder after all.¡± Jason Hill was silent for a while, and said lightly,¡±In this case, let the driver take you, and I have to pick up Grandpa.¡± ¡°You¡¯re in thepany, drop by the mansion, the time is not too far behind!¡± Jenny Bates was unrelenting. Jason Hill had a vague feeling that his mother insisted on going back by herself today because she was trying to mess, up something again. He didn¡¯t agree or refuse, just said, ¡°I¡¯ll let Eaton Brown pick you up.¡± Then hung up the phone. over the phone. Although Jenny Bates is dissatisfied with Jason Hill¡¯s reply, but with such a result, she can only ept it as soon as it is good. Gail Rogers¡¯ hand reassuringly, and said with a smile, ¡°Look, my name is Jason, Jason has toe back obediently?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I went to Rogers Family tonight, I will support you!¡± Gail Rogers showed a happy smile and nodded, ¡°Well, thank you auntie!¡± That night, at the MJ Clubhouse, Jason publicly denied his engagement to her. She thought that she waspletely hopeless. But fortunately, Jenny Bates still likes herself, and this time, she is willing to apany her back to Rogers Family . With the backing of Jenny Bates, those in the circle who dare tough at her will restrain themselves and know who is not to offend! returning to Rogers Family, those two old men will not show their face. Thinking of the two elders of the Rogers Family, Gail Rogers felt a little ufortable. Ever since they recognized Aletta Rogers, the two old guys never saw their granddaughter at all. Every time I go back, I hate myself. He even told her not to go to Rogers Family anymore, so as not to cause misunderstanding! Thinking of this, Gail Rogers clenched his fists, feeling extremely angry! Why do they pamper Aletta Rogers once Aletta Rogers returns? Obviously she is the daughter raised by the Rogers Family for more than 20 years! Why wouldn¡¯t they let themselves go back to the Rogers Family? Hill Group. After Jason Hill hung up the phone, he told Eaton Brown who had just entered the door, ¡°You go to the mansion to pick up my mother.¡± Eaton Brown was a little puzzled, raised his head and asked, ¡°Master, what about you?¡± ¡°The driver and I can pick up Grandpa.¡± Jason Hill responded lightly, and walked out with a step on his long legs. Eaton Brown understood that the chairman¡¯s wife must be making trouble again. He nodded in response. Soon, Jason Hill arrived at the old house. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Old Mr. holding a teacup, sitting leisurely on the rocking chair, as if he hadn¡¯t nned to go out yet. Jason Hill couldn¡¯t help asking aloud,¡±Aren¡¯t you going?¡± Old Mr. gave him a look without raising his head, and said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush, wait until girl Aletta finishes her work. before leaving, she hasn¡¯t finished work yet.¡± graduate School.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Aletta Rogers is indeed busy. Perfume research is not a problem for children, it can be done easily. Today is a critical moment, but fortunately, at 5:30, she finished her work as scheduled. Relieved, Aletta Rogers quickly changed her work clothes and went back to thepany. Give the improved perfume form to Flora Smith. ¡°This needs to be handed over to the Wolff Group. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be freeter, so I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± ¡°The efficiency is so fast! As expected of Aletta!¡± Flora Smith looked at the form Aletta Rogers gave her and couldn¡¯t help but praise it. Aletta Rogers smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just an improvement, much simpler than research and development.¡± With that said, she was about to leave. ¡°Are you going back to the Rogers Family?¡± Flora Smith couldn¡¯t help asking, with worried eyes. Aletta Rogers understood that she was afraid of being bullied, andforted her with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s up to them to bully me?¡± Obviously, she didn¡¯t take the Rogers Family people seriously. ¡°Then be careful, call me if you need something, I will support you!¡± Aletta Rogers nodded with a smile. She went to touch up her makeup and contacted Mr. Hill¡¯s wife. Old Mr.¡¯s car will arrive in half an hour. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Hill !¡± After Aletta Rogers got into the car, she immediately said. hello. While speaking, he nced at Jason Hill next to him. She paused and didn¡¯t say hello for a moment. Jason Hill raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I¡¯m such a big man, didn¡¯t you see?¡± Aletta Rogers pursed her lips, she couldn¡¯t stand this man, so she asked, ¡± Mr. Hill.¡± That attitude is as strange as it gets. Mr. Hill saw it and didn¡¯t care, but asked Aletta Rogers eagerly,¡± Girl, have you had dinner yet?¡± ¡°Not yet, I haven¡¯t had time.¡± As soon as Aletta Rogers finished answering this question, she saw Mr. Hill¡¯s son-inw took an exquisite pastry box and handed it to her, ¡°Grandpa ordered the chef to make it this afternoon. It¡¯s the vor you liked before. You can fill your stomach quickly.¡±, I went to that ceter, I must not be able to eat well, don¡¯t be hungry.¡± His considerate behavior for the younger generation made Jason Hill see him, and couldn¡¯t help curling his lips, and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you usually care about me like this?¡± Upon hearing his words, Mr. Hill raised two white brows immediately, and said in a disgusted tone, ¡°Can you be the same as Aletta girl? She is a girl, and a girl is delicate and painful., you are a big man and you can¡¯t take care of yourself, you deserve it if you starve to death!¡± As he spoke, he red at his grandson. Aletta Rogers wanted tough a little while watching the interaction between the grandpa and grandson. Old Mr. is really not polite at all when ites to teaching his grandson a lesson. Jason Hill has long been ustomed to the poisonous tongue of his old Mr., and he snorted coldly without changing his face, and replied, ¡°You are really my own grandfather. You can starve your own grandson to death, and you can still sneer.¡± Old Mr. rolled his eyes, ¡°Why don¡¯t we still praise you?¡± Aletta Rogers listened to the bickering between their grandparents and grandson, and frowned, trying to restrain the corners of her lips that wanted to rise. She lowered her head and looked at the heavy pastry in her hand, then reached out and handed two pieces to Jason Hill. ¡± Girl, eat!¡± Vouchers Mr. Hill¡¯s son-inw suddenly made a sound, his eyes were full of displeasure, ¡°What do you give him to eat? Just now, this brat was still talking about me, so he won¡¯t starve to death for a while.¡± Jason Hill¡¯s expression softened slightly, he took the pastry as if he didn¡¯t hear it. Aletta Rogers smiled, with a soothing voice, and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, there are so many, I can¡¯t finish it.¡± After she said that, Old Mr. couldn¡¯t care less, and muttered silently, ¡°It¡¯s really cheap for you.¡± But I was a little happy in my heart. Aletta girl, it¡¯s not like she doesn¡¯t have feelings for this brat at all, she still knows how to care about him. Jason Hill ignored his grandfather, took a bite of the pastry and chewed it carefully. He behaved naturally and gracefully, without feeling at all artificial, and looked very pleasing to the eye. Aletta Rogers saw the gestures of noble men, and instantly thought of the way her two children were eating, and her previous doubts were immediately relieved. Sure enough, is the power of genes so powerful? Old Mr. didn¡¯t bother to talk to his grandson, turned his head, his eyes became eager again, and asked Aletta Rogers, ¡°Girl, what have you been up totely?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not busy with anything, just¡­ thepany¡¯s affairs.¡± Aletta Rogers responded casually, ¡°And perfume development.¡± Old Mr. was curious, ¡°Do you also go to the research institute on weekdays?¡± Aletta Rogers¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and he replied calmly, ¡°Well, I am Aletta¡¯s assistant, and I will naturally follow her when she does anything on weekdays.¡± Speaking of this, she thought of something, put the bag on herp, and opened it to search. After a while, she handed Mr. Old a bottle of medicine, the bottle was very clean, without anybel. Old Mr. couldn¡¯t help casting a puzzled look at her, ¡°What is this?¡± Aletta Rogers pointed to the medicine bottle and exined, ¡°This is a medicine developed by Aletta. Taking it can improve your physique, strengthen your body, and will not cause any side effects to the human body. You are usually fine, take one a day, and you can also Reduce your chances of getting sick.¡± Old Mr. suddenly smiled, the beard around his mouth. trembled, and praised, ¡°You really have a heart! It is said that Aletta¡¯s medicine is hard to find for Lady!¡± Aletta Rogers smiled, and said, ¡°I am her assistant, asking for medicine for the elders, and she will not refuse to help.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still a girl who is caring and will miss me as an old man.¡± When Old Mr. said this, he nced coldly at the side, and his tone sank, ¡°Grandson is useless at all.¡± Jason Hill sat on his seat, staring straight ahead, as if he had never heard of it. Seeing that this guy was disgusted even when he turned a corner, Aletta Rogers finally couldn¡¯t help laughing, and his shoulders trembled ordingly. Along the way, Aletta Rogers and Mrs. Hill¡¯s son talked harmoniously. Jason Hill listened silently by the side, inexplicably feeling like returning to a few years ago. At that time, Aletta Rogers often visited and chatted with grandpa. I didn¡¯t listen carefully then, but now I hear it. Aletta Rogers really cared more about her grandfather than herself. Moreover, she is also very patient, and she can talk with grandpa about astronomy and geography, as if she knows a lot of things. Jason Hill unconsciously turned his attention to Aletta Rogers, saw her clever expression, and spoke vividly, which made Old Mr.ugh again. While the two were talking, the car also arrived at Rogers Family. The driver stopped and said respectfully,¡± Old Mr., here we are.¡± Hearing this, Aletta Rogers suddenly collected her expression, looked sideways at the vi outside, her expression gradually became indifferent .. Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 You Are Not Qualified Mr. Hill¡¯s son-inw noticed the change in Aletta Rogers, and his heart seemed to be pinched, and he said suddenly, Girl, don¡¯t be afraid, grandpa is here tonight, no one can bully you!¡± Aletta Rogers raised his eyelids, his eyes were clear, and he said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, grandpa, I¡¯m not so easy to bully.¡± With that said, she got out of the car first, and then helped Mr. Old down. Inside the Rogers Family vi. At this moment, Gail Rogers and Jenny Bates had arrived, standing in the middle of the banquet hall, as if they were the focus of tonight. But in fact, the faces of both of them were not very good. Twenty minutes earlier, Jenny Bates had been waiting at home, expecting her son to pick them up. Eaton Brown came ! Jenny Bates was so angry that she made several phone calls, but they couldn¡¯t get through. So I can barely take the car of Eaton Brown! At this moment, Jenny Bates was stern. Louis Rogers and Bonnie ke greeted her graciously. The couple never expected that Jenny Bates actually came in person. The identity of Mrs. Hill Family has earned them a lot of face and greatly satisfied their vanity! Bonnie ke almost had a smile on his face, and said with a smile,¡±Tonight is just a family dinner, Jenny Bates, it is really an honor for our Rogers Family toe here in person !¡± Hearing this, Jenny Bates nced lightly at the hall, and felt that this temporary banquet hall was really shabby. Moreover, the guests are not considered to be prominent figures. It¡¯s really a shame toe here in person! At the moment, Jenny Bates was not very polite, ¡°I have something to do with the Hill Group anyway, why don¡¯t you know to book a bigger banquet hall outside? It¡¯s too petty for this asion!¡± Her voice was not small, causing Bonnie ke¡¯s face to freeze. Gail Rogers quickly exined with a smile,¡± Mrs. Bates, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s that grandparents don¡¯t want to be so lively, so we didn¡¯t make a fuss. We just invited some rtives and friends over. Don¡¯t take offense.¡± Her tone contained some constion. However, RogersOld Mr. and Mrs. Rogers are not happy. The olddy said, ¡°It¡¯s just a family banquet, there¡¯s no need to be so extravagant, but I didn¡¯t expect that Jenny Bates wille. With your status and our small scene, you really can¡¯t catch your eyes!¡± When Gail Rogers heard the olddy¡¯s words, he immediately admitted his mistake and said, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s my fault that I didn¡¯t say it in advance. I should have said hello in advance.¡± However, when the olddy heard what she said, she just nced at her with a very indifferent expression, ¡°You are also a guest, why should I trouble you to remind me about the Rogers Family?¡± This is quite disrespectful. Gail Rogers¡¯ expression froze all of a sudden, and the smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared quickly. He looked a little sad, with a hurt expression. Bonnie ke was dissatisfied with what the olddy said, and immediately came over to defend, ¡°Mom, what nonsense are you talking about! Gail is from our family and also your granddaughter! Today I came here specially to celebrate your birthday. You said such words, not to hurt her heart?¡± When Mrs. Rogers heard this, she seemed to have been. stabbed in the heart, and her tone became even colder at the moment, and she said, ¡°Which kind of descendant is she? I¡¯m just telling the truth, why hurt her?¡± Speaking of which, she looked at Bonnie ke and became furious, and reprimanded sharply, ¡°You really know how to think about her, why don¡¯t you think so when you are with your own daughter?¡± Bonnie ke opened her mouth to exin, but the olddy didn¡¯t give her a chance. ¡°You have abandoned Aletta outside for more than ten years and raised children for others, that¡¯s all right¡­ Now that your own daughter has been found, you still have to put other people¡¯s children in your pockets like treasures, In front of your father and I, we are ostentatious! We also expect us to treat her differently just like you¡­ The olddy¡¯s eyes were full of menacing light, and she said angrily, ¡°I tell you, our granddaughter is only Aletta, you husband and wife, don¡¯t give me eye drops in front of me.¡± ¡°Grandma, mom, she didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± Seeing that the olddy was so rude, Gail Rogers¡¯ face was not very good. But the well-behaved character she yed made her subconsciously speak for Bonnie ke. But Mrs. Rogers didn¡¯t give her a chance to say it at all, and said, ¡°And you, Gail ! Our Rogers Family has raised you for so many years. If you know how to repay your kindness, you shouldn¡¯te here all day after Alettaes back. The people of our Rogers Family are dazzled! Your behavior is simply to make Aletta feel bad¡­ You are repaying your kindness! Celebrating our birthday today, our original intention was to meet that child Aletta, and we never thought of having a banquet at all. What are you going to do with such a big show? Do you really want to celebrate our birthdays, or do you think that Mr. Old and I have lived enough and want us to die sooner? ¡± Gail Rogers, who wanted to save face so much, find it extremely harsh, and immediately hated the two elders of the Rogers Family even more! These two immortals! Anyway, she grew up in front of them, and she didn¡¯t treat them badly on weekdays. Why did she just dislike her so much! Anyway, she has been raised by the Rogers Family for so many years, so she should think of some family affection! Bonnie ke thought so too, and immediately said with a dissatisfied expression, ¡°Mom, you are too much for saying that! Anyway, Gail has stayed in our house for so many years. She is kind-hearted, excellent, and has always been very respectful. You have never done anything to be sorry for the Rogers Family, why do you have such a big prejudice against her?¡± Instead, I think about that white-eyed wolf Aletta Rogers all day long! The olddy gave Bonnie ke a sideways look, a gleam of coldness shot out of her eyes, and she said coldly, ¡°It is precisely because I have raised her for so many years that I hope she can be more interesting! She has upied the identity of Aletta for so many years, and it is not a shame to be grateful.¡± What¡¯s the matter? Up to now, you still call yourself Ms. Rogers Family, but you haven¡¯t considered Aletta¡¯s feelings at all!¡± When Jenny Bates heard high words, she disapproved in her heart, and said, ¡°Olddy, you can¡¯t say that. The grace of upbringing is greater than the sky. Gail was raised under your noses since childhood. Don¡¯t you have any feelings?¡±?¡± She looked disdainful, and when she thought about what happened before, she began to scold, ¡°That Aletta Rogers has no manners, is arrogant, and has no education at all! She also does all kinds of embarrassing things. Compared with Gail, she is much worse. With such a granddaughter, It¡¯s embarrassing to say it!¡± As a result, the words fell, and everyone at the scene heard a loud bang. Everyone looked over, and saw Old Rogers behind the olddy, said in a low voice, ¡± Jenny Bates, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too much? Although you have a noble status, this is a family matter of my Rogers Family. It¡¯s not a good word¡­ you have no right to control it!¡± After hearing this, Jenny Bates¡¯ eyes darkened, with an offended displeasure on her face. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Old Rogers didn¡¯t care, and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m old and confused, and my words may not be pleasant, but I still have to say, is my granddaughter well-educated? It¡¯s not up to you to say! If Aletta had grown up in the Rogers Family from the beginning, she would not be half a point worse than Gail Rogers. My olddy is right. Gail Rogers has taken up Aletta¡¯s status, which is to ept Aletta¡¯s kindness, and he should be grateful to her. If it wasn¡¯t for this, how could she be so outstanding that you would fall in love with her and want to bring her in as a wife? ¡± When these words came out, Jenny Bates choked, but she couldn¡¯t say anything to refute. Gail Rogers hated it. What do you mean, she epted the kindness of Aletta Rogers? Isn¡¯t that woman because of an extrayer of blood rtionship??? Obviously she is the Lady who grew up in the Rogers Family!!! Just when she was so angry, Mr. Old continued,¡± Jenny Bates, you can¡¯t tell right from wrong, I don¡¯t me you, but you ndered my granddaughter in front of us, because you think my granddaughter is innocent. Is it easy to be bullied if someone protects you?¡± When had Jenny Bates been bullied like this before, she immediately looked very ugly. Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Gail Rogers saw this scene, his heart sank and he was a little worried. She managed to get Jenny Bates to back her up, and if she got angry, it would be over. Taking this into consideration, Gail Rogers secretly suppressed the anger in his heart, put on a humble and humble attitude, stood up and said, ¡°Grandpa, you misunderstood, Auntie didn¡¯t mean that, she just wanted to defend me¡­However, today¡¯s It¡¯s my fault after all, I shouldn¡¯t havee today.¡± She bit her lip and started to y her best tricks. She said extremely aggrieved, ¡°I was just thinking about grandma¡¯s. birthday. As a junior, I shoulde here to celebrate my birthday. I simply hope that grandma can feel my heart. I didn¡¯t expect ¡­ She choked up, her eyes were red, and she continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to upset you, I¡¯m really sorry!¡± Speaking of this, a tear just fell from the socket of the eye. She bent down, bowed to the two elders, and said, ¡°If my grandparents don¡¯t wee me, I will leave now. Although¡­ I really have no blood rtionship with the Rogers Family, but in my heart, you will always be mine family.¡± After saying that, Gail Rogers straightened up, wiped away tears, with a sincere expression, stepped forward, and presented the gift in his hand, ¡°This ¡­ is a gift I carefully prepared for grandma, before I leave, I hope grandma can ept it! I wish my grandma ¡­ blessed as the East America Sea, longevity than Mount Rogers¡­ Seeing Gail Rogers¡¯ pitiful andpromised appearance, both Louis Rogers and Bonnie ke were very distressed. Adam Rogers next to him couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, and couldn¡¯t help standing up to speak for her, ¡°Grandpa and grandma, Gail has good intentions, she didn¡¯t say anything, and she didn¡¯t nder Aletta Rogers, you two, don¡¯t make things difficult for her. ¡± The surrounding guests were also moved by Gail Rogers¡¯ acting skills, and said in a low voice, ¡°This Gail Rogers is quite filial. This gift, is it a jade bracelet? I remember that this brand is quite expensive. Any one, it is Starting at 200,000.¡± ¡°Yeah, looking at it like this, it doesn¡¯t look like a person with any bad intentions.¡± While everyone was talking, Bonnie ke¡¯s younger brother, Simon ke, also stood up and said, ¡± Old Mr., olddy, Gail is such a filial child, why are you willing to me her like this?¡± Lucy beside him nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, it wasn¡¯t Gail¡¯s fault that he was wronged back then! Besides, Gail has been well- behaved and obedient all these years, everyone can see it. Why are you doing this¡­ have a good birthday, why make it so ugly because of an Aletta Rogers?¡± Speaking of¡¯ Aletta Rogers¡¯, she thought of her poor daughter who was still lying on the bed, and she couldn¡¯t help but tinge a bit of resentment in her words, ¡°That Aletta Rogers is so vicious that he even framed his own cousin! It¡¯s not a good thing! In my opinion, such a granddaughter, don¡¯t worry! When she was born, she should have strangled her to death!¡± As soon as these words came out, the two elders of the Rogers Family immediately flew into a rage! ¡°Does this have something for you to talk about?¡± The olddy¡¯s face was ashen, and she immediately scolded her, ¡°Get out of here!¡± Being reprimanded by her, Lucy also became angry, and the resentment in his heart went straight to his brain. My daughter is still in the hospital because of that little bitch of Aletta Rogers! If it wasn¡¯t for Gail¡¯s help, she might have died!!!¡± Just when several people were making noise, Aletta Rogers and Mrs. Hill¡¯s wife came in from outside. In fact, they¡¯ve been listening to it for a while. Everything that happened just now was in full view. Aletta Rogers¡¯ eyes were pale, and there was no expression on her delicate face, showing no emotion or anger. It seems that they are indifferent to what they are talking about. Jason Hill was beside him, observing quietly. Seeing that she didn¡¯t have any ups and downs in emotion, I was a little surprised. After all, those people are all her family members ¡­ or is shepletely disappointed in them? Thinking of this, Jason Hill nced not far in front of his eyes, his heart sank slightly, and he felt a little unspeakably blocked. Mr. Hill¡¯splexion was rather ugly, and he couldn¡¯t respond to those people. the girl beside him, don¡¯t take it to heart, but saw that she had already walked forward alone. Aletta Rogers crossed the crowd, walking crisply and neatly, her back was thin and straight, and her whole body carried a gritty and indomitable temperament. It seemed that she could remain unmoved in the face of any gossip!N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. When the surrounding guests saw the personing, they unconsciously turned their gazes to her and held their breath. Really, she looks so outstanding! It¡¯s so stunning and dazzling that people can¡¯t take their eyes off it. ¡°who is this?¡± Many people are guessing. Soon, Aletta Rogers came to the elders of the Rogers Family. Her cold face gradually softened, and she called softly, ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, I¡¯m back¡­ Hearing the words, the two elders couldn¡¯t help but look over, and immediately froze. Although they haven¡¯t seen each other for many years, the two elders still have a strong impression of their granddaughter¡¯s appearance. At this moment, looking at the person in front of her, the olddy became excited and approached immediately, but she couldn¡¯t believe it, and asked, ¡°Is it Aletta? Is it you?¡± Aletta Rogers nodded and smiled at her lightly, with imperceptible tenderness in his expression. The olddy was overjoyed immediately, holding Aletta Rogers¡¯s hand with both hands like a treasure, holding it in her palm, ¡°Oh, I just said it looks like it! My granddaughter is really back!¡± Old Mr. also came over, with an indescribably kind and friendly face, and shouted happily,¡± The girl has be. more beautiful and mature!¡± Aletta Rogers greeted her with a smile, she was gentle and generous, with excellent temperament and elegant demeanor. As for the rest, she just treated them as air and turned a blind eye. The people next to me have different moods! Gail Rogers was very upset. Especially when she saw the clear attitude of the two elders of the Rogers Family, her heart was ignited even more. She was holding a gift in her hand, and she was ignored before it was sent out¡­ However, what made her most jealous was the picture of Mr. Hill¡¯s son-inw and Jason Hill following Aletta Rogers. The sourness in her heart was pouring out, and she felt that this scene was extremely dazzling. Jenny Bates saw it too, frowned slightly, suddenly remembered the unhappiness ofing to Rogers Family before, and felt dissatisfied. This kid, instead of picking her and Gail, brought Aletta Rogers with him! Bonnie ke and Louis Rogers, the face is full of dislike for Aletta Rogers. As for Adam Rogers, he was obviously surprised when he saw Aletta Rogers. Obviously, he remembered the previous encounter in the underground garage. No wonder, at the time, I felt a little familiar¡­¡­ it turned out to be Aletta Rogers! The guests present started talking quietly. ¡°This is the daughter of the Rogers Family? How dare shee back? Many people still remember what she did to Gail Rogers back then!¡± ¡°He looks good, but he has a dark heart!¡± ¡°She was originally ady from the Rogers Family, what happened when she came back to her own home?¡± ¡°From my point of view, it¡¯s clear that Gail Rogers is even more shameless, taking over his identity and not returning it. Even if he did something at that time, it¡¯s justifiable!¡± There were constant discussions in the ear, but Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t take it seriously, and focused on talking with the two elders. Grandma¡¯s eyes were red, and she choked up when she spoke, ¡°I finally hoped for you toe back. Why haven¡¯t youe to see grandpa and grandma for so many years?¡± Aletta Rogers thought she could take it all in her stride. But at this moment, after hearing grandma¡¯s words, I felt a sense of sadness. It turns out that in this world, there are people who miss themselves so much .. Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chapter 98 She is Not Worthy of Your Protection Aletta Rogers¡¯ heart softened for a moment, and she couldn¡¯t helpforting her, ¡°Grandpa, grandma, it¡¯s okay, anyway, I won¡¯t leave when Ie back this time, I¡¯lle. and see you when I have time.¡± The second elder quickly agreed, as if he was afraid that she would go back on his word, and kept muttering, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t leave.¡± Seeing this scene, Simon ke and his wife couldn¡¯t stand anymore. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Lucy couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and taunted sharply,¡± Aletta Rogers, why are you pretending to be good in front of them! Don¡¯t think that you are superior to others by dressing brightly, and you are still a bitch!¡± She thought of her daughter¡¯s crippled arm, lost her mind, ignored the two elders of the Rogers Family, and scolded unrele ntingly, ¡°Today, I want to settle with you, my Jane¡¯s ount!¡± Aletta Rogers finally looked away after hearing this, and gave Lucy a cold look. She took the time to look at the other party¡¯s acrimonious face, her red lips were raised, and a trace of sarcasm shed, and she asked leisurely, ¡°What ount? Is she talking badly and offending John Holt, or is she smashing the MJ clubhouse?¡± The vase, the im, or the ount that her hand was broken?¡± Lucy was so annoyed when he heard this casual tone that he was almost impatient. Chapter 98 She Is Not Worthy of Your Protection She growled sharply, ¡°You still have the face?!¡± Aletta Rogers sneered, ¡°Why am I ashamed to mention it? Your daughter is arrogant and domineering. She provoked people she shouldn¡¯t have offended. You have to me yourself! As parents, you didn¡¯t reflect on yourself, but at my grandma¡¯s birthday party, you yelled Call, isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate?¡± Lucy also realized that this was indeed inappropriate. But she really couldn¡¯t swallow this breath, and immediately looked at Bonnie ke, hoping that the other party would help her vent her anger. So, he said, ¡°Sister, you have seen Jane, and you should know what she is like now. This Aletta Rogers, relying on her unclear rtionship with John Holt, bullied her cousin who is rted to her like this. Won¡¯t you say something?¡± The moment Bonnie ke saw Aletta Rogers, she was in a bad mood. Seeing that her attitude was still so bad, she reprimanded her immediately,¡± Aletta Rogers, this incident. was not Jane¡¯s fault at all, it is clear that you deliberately led Jane How dare you ask her to pay fifteen million!¡± Bonnie ke originally had grievances against Aletta Rogers because of Gail Rogers, but now she seemed to have found a ce to vent her anger, and she became more impolite, saying, ¡± Jane is a good girl, her hands were crippled at a young age, all this, It¡¯s all your fault! You are the culprit!¡± ¡°For the sake of your grandparents tonight, I don¡¯t want to cause too much trouble, but you must apologize to your uncle and aunt! Also, you have to bear the fifteen millionpensation!¡± Aletta Rogers looked at the other party with an air of elders, speaking usibly, just wanted tough. This person is really shameless, any scapegoat can be med on her! Aletta Rogers just wanted to say something, but before she could say something, the olddy stepped forward and scolded,¡± Bonnie ke, what nonsense are you talking about! You are a mother, you don¡¯t speak for your own children, and you put Is it too much to push everything on her head?¡± ¡°Over the years, you haven¡¯t fulfilled your responsibilities as a mother at all. You have been med one after another. Since you don¡¯t recognize her, what right do you have to order Aletta to listen to you here? ¡± The olddy was very angry, and she became more and more excited as she spoke, and her tone was extremely rude, ¡°Also, don¡¯t you know what kind of niece your niece is? You know how to use our Rogers Family rtionship on weekdays to show off outside the vi! That kind of thing bullies my granddaughter, and you dare to let her pay for it and apologize to the two of them? Has your heart been eaten by a dog!¡± Bonnie ke¡¯s face was ashen, suppressing the anger in her heart, and exined, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t understand the situation! Jane¡¯s arm, just like Gail¡¯s leg, will not be able to move in the next life!¡± When she said this, she suddenly lost her temper and stared at Aletta Rogers with disgust, ¡°This kind of ruthless person, I would rather never have such a daughter in my life!¡± As soon as the words came out, the olddy was furious, raised her hand and pped Bonnie ke, ¡°You are simply crazy!¡± When everyone heard the words, they also felt a little heavy, after all, she was the biological mother, so to say so in front of others ¡­ Many people looked at Aletta Rogers one after another, wondering how the other party would react. Among them, Jason Hill. Who would have thought that Aletta Rogers had a calm expression on her face, as if what she just said waspletely irrelevant to her. Seeing Bonnie ke¡¯s pained expression, she evenughed, and said from the bottom of her heart, ¡°What a coincidence, if possible, I hope I didn¡¯t shed your blood, because every time I think of it, I feel disgusted if I have anything to do with you!¡± She deliberately entuated her words and said word by word. ¡°you!!!¡± Bonnie ke was too angry to utter aplete sentence. Mr. Hill, who had been watching silently for a long time, finally spoke out, his voice was full of displeasure, ¡°Have you had enough trouble, don¡¯t you feel ashamed enough? Today is the olddy¡¯s birthday, so many guests, It¡¯s outrageous to stage a fight here before it even starts!¡± As soon as Mr. Hill spoke, he was full of majesty and aura. Everyone was shocked and dared not speak out. People from the Rogers Family dare not say a word. Those guests who came to the birthday banquet, no one dared to speak. But Lucy was not reconciled. Thinking of Jane ke who was still in the hospital, she stood up again despite Mr. Hill¡¯s son-inw¡¯s threat. She said,¡± Mr. Hill, I know the rtionship between you and the two elders, and I understand that you want to protect Aletta Rogers, but she pushed Gail down the stairs first, and my daughter¡¯s hand was disabled. A vicious femme fatale is not worthy of your protection at all!¡± She wanted to convince Mr. Hill¡¯s wife. Mr. Hill¡¯s son-inw was cold when he heard her words, ¡°What should I do? It¡¯s your turn to teach me? Besides, when Gail Rogers fell down the stairs, everyone listened to her one-sided words. You all believed her because you loved her. But I have known Aletta girl for a long time. I think she is not that kind of person. However, it has happened for so many years, and there is no way to pursue it. But¡­¡± Mr. Hill¡¯s wife nced at the few people present, and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve gotten to this point about the clubhouse, I¡¯ll send someone to the MJ clubhouse to investigate this matter. What do you think?¡± As soon as Mr. Hill¡¯s wife¡¯s proposal came out, the discussion among the guests present boiled up again. ¡°I think it¡¯s okay, Mr. Hill¡¯s proposal is very fair!¡± ¡°If this incident happened not long ago, we can investigate t now, and when the resultes out, no one can quibble.¡± ¡®I also think it¡¯s feasible. Aletta Rogers¡¯ reputation has been spread viciously. I just saw her in person today. It doesn¡¯t ook as bad as the rumors say.¡± All the guests basically agreed with Mr. Hill¡¯s son-inw to investigate this matter. Gail Rogers¡¯ heart sank after hearing this. She had a bad premonition and subconsciously looked at Jason Hill. Jason Hill, who had been silent since entering the door, spoke out. ¡°There is no need to investigate.¡± The man¡¯s tone was cold, but there was a majesty that could not be ignored. Hearing this, Mr. Hill¡¯s son-inw looked back at his grandson, and seemed to have some guesses in his heart. He asked, ¡°Why, you know about this?¡± Jason Hill nodded, ¡°I know.¡± His voice was deep and pleasant, pleasant and cool in the noisy hall. Aletta Rogers also looked at him, secretly clenched her fists, and unknown emotions were surging in her heart ¡­ The scene in front of him was so familiar. It reminded her of the night of their wedding a few years ago. After Gail Rogers fell down the stairs, the hall was full of people. Everyone cared about Gail Rogers and only defended Gail Rogers. Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Exposing Gail Rogers And I was wearing a festive bridal gown, standing in the crowd, being criticized by thousands of people, and feeling cold all over. As her husband, Jason Hill, at that time, just nced at himself, and sent Gail Rogers to the hospital. From the beginning to the end, there is not a word of maintenance. That indifferent look is still vivid in my memory! The memory came back suddenly, and Aletta Rogers felt cold all over. It seems that the scene of that day coincides with today. Is history going to repeat itself again? Aletta Rogers thought, the feeling of suffocation at the beginning suddenly hit her heart, making her breathless. She stared fixedly at Jason Hill, trying her best to restrain her urge to question. Now, does he still want to protect others?!! However, this time Jason Hill spoke quickly, with an emotionless voice, ¡°I was there that night, and it was Jane ke¡¯s fault. Jane ke¡¯s current fate is all her own fault.¡± ¡°Jason!¡± Jenny Bates followed closely, the dissatisfaction between her brows and eyes was about to overflow, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Jason Hill acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard of it, and said to himself,¡± The clubhouse adjusted the surveince that night. Everyone present saw it at the time. It was Jane ke who found the fault first.¡± It was word for word, like a scythe, that sentenced Gail Rogers to death. Her face was pale and ugly, and her clenched hands were trembling uncontrobly. ¡°The MJ club itself has a rule that if you destroy something there, you should pay three times the compensation. The arm of Jane ke was disabled because she offended John Holt.¡± ¡°There is a wrong and a debt. If you ke want justice, you can go to John Holt.¡± Not Aletta Rogers. Jason Hill exined it clearly, and everyone present was very surprised. Is this still the rumored, cold and heartless Mr. Hill? He actually exined it to Aletta Rogers! everyone looked at Aletta Rogers changed. Lucy looked at Jason Hill, her eyes widened, and she asked in disbelief,¡± Mr. Hill, you¡­ how can you speak for Aletta Rogers?¡± bitch who harms other people¡¯s families! ¡°I am telling the truth.¡± Jason Hill¡¯s eyes were cold, and his tone was quite strong, ¡°That night, the MJ club had already adjusted the surveince, and I understand what happened.¡± He saw Lucy¡¯s questioning expression, his voice became much colder, and he said, ¡°What? You also have objections to my words? Otherwise, I will contact John Holt now and ask him to send the surveince video?¡± The other party¡¯s eyes were so terrifying that Lucy couldn¡¯t help shivering. Quickly opened his mouth to exin, ¡°No! No, I didn¡¯t mean that¡­ ¡± When I said this, I was very unwilling in my heart! Could it be that the daughter¡¯s hand was wasted in vain? Thinking of this, Lucy gritted her teeth and continued, ¡°However, even if Jane made a mistake first, all the follow- ups were caused by Aletta Rogers!¡± Jason Hill¡¯s eyes were mixed with sarcasm, and he spoke out impatiently, and said coldly,¡±If you have time to me others, you might as well take care of your own daughter. Your daughter is arrogant and domineering outside in the name of Hill Family. Hill Family didn¡¯t Settle the bill, it¡¯s already giving you face!¡± His tone seemed to be covered in frost, his eyes were terribly cold, and his aura was full of shock! Chapter 99 Exposing Gail Rogers All the guests immediately held their breaths and concentrated, not daring to breathe harder, for fear of touching the bad luck of the King of Hades! Lucy didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore, trembling all over, feeling extremely scared in her heart. Seeing that the situation was not good, Simon ke quickly stood up, lowered his posture, and said to Jason Hill, ¡°Sorry Mr. Hill! We don¡¯t know the situation of this matter, I hope Mr. Hill can forgive Jane¡­ ¡± Mr. Hill snorted coldly. It¡¯s really a bullying thing! His tone was a bit displeased, ¡°So, in general, it¡¯s not Aletta¡¯s fault! If that¡¯s the case, then how are you guys going to bully a girl like her here??¡± This is clear, it is to support Aletta Rogers! Adam Rogers finally stood up at this time. He tactfully said,¡± Mr. Hill, this matter may be a bit of a misunderstanding. We haven¡¯t seen the surveince before, so we didn¡¯t understand clearly¡­ Before she finished speaking, Aletta Rogers interrupted with a sneer, ¡°Misunderstanding? Ms. Gail Rogers was also there at the time. I don¡¯t know how she told you? Can you cause such a big misunderstanding?¡± Gail Rogers froze. Aletta Rogers took a panoramic view of her reaction, and she Chapter 99 Exposing Gail Rogers 1788 Vouchers was not polite anymore, and her smile became more and more sarcastic, ¡°It¡¯s okay, if you don¡¯t answer, I can guess that her words are probably vague, and then guide you to make you feel, all the responsibility lies with me, right? After all¡­ she is the best at this kind of thing.¡± Having been exposed in public, a crack suddenly appeared on Gail Rogers¡¯ expression. There was a look of panic in her eyes¡­ What to do, how should she justify? Seeing her like this, Jenny Bates couldn¡¯t help saying angrily, Aletta Rogers, stop talking nonsense here!¡± Bonnie ke was also upset when he heard it, and echoed, Gail didn¡¯t say that, do you think everyone is like you?!¡± Aletta Rogers looked alienated, nced at the group of people in front of him, and said lightly, ¡°Since there is no one, don¡¯t you group of people even have the most basic judgment?¡± Immediately afterwards, she looked at Adam Rogers, her voice suddenly turned cold, ¡°And you! As a professionalwyer, you should pay attention to evidence in everything, right? Now, you don¡¯t even have evidence, so you just join in the fun here. Is it your professionalism?!¡± When Adam Rogers heard this, his expression was naturally not easy to see where to go. But Aletta Rogers¡¯ words were ironic to the point, making him speechless. After the show, the surrounding guests discussed again in low voices, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Jane ke is not very good. She is arrogant and domineering all day long relying on the rtionship with the Rogers Family. I have heard it in the circle for a long time.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, Aletta Rogers is really pitiful. Others have med her, but she has med her for everything.¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jane ke, to put it bluntly, just has no brains. In my opinion, Gail Rogers is the best. Pulling everyone in the Rogers Family to stand on her side, all of them are speaking for her, and crowding out the real Miss Rogers Family . It¡¯s a big deal..¡± ¡°I heard that Mr. Hill called off the engagement in public before, and it seems to be true. Now he is protecting Aletta Rogers !¡± ¡°It seems that it won¡¯t be long before Aletta Rogers can get back the identity of Ms. Rogers Family.¡± Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 The bitch is forced to apologize These voices rushed into Gail Rogers¡¯ ears, and her face turned extremely pale, and her heart was extremely sour. How can these people say that about her ¡­ Just when Gail Rogers was feeling extremely ufortable, Mr. Hill¡¯s wife suddenly said to her, ¡°Since you ryed this matter, and these misunderstandings urred because of you, then please apologize to Aletta. He didn¡¯t forget about the rest of the Rogers Family, and added defensively, ¡°And you too¡­ Gail Rogers¡¯ expression was very ugly, and there was ayer of haze between his eyebrows. She didn¡¯t want to apologize to Aletta Rogers at all. Why? Why should she apologize to this bitch. But the current situation is not good for her, so she can only swallow the grievance secretly, gritted her teeth and walked in front of Aletta Rogers, pretending to be apologetic and said,¡± Sister Aletta, it¡¯s all my fault, I me me for not making it clear that everyone Misunderstood you. She took the initiative to ept all mistakes, ¡°I apologize to you on behalf of everyone, I hope you don¡¯t take it to your heart, let alone me the elders, I¡¯m sorry, Sister Aletta!¡± Seeing this, Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t help saying admiration. Now that this is the case, this woman can still make progress by retreating, and put on an all-inclusive look, so that everyone can¡¯t afford to have too much bad feeling towards her. It¡¯s a pity that she can¡¯t learn this trick. For this apology, she didn¡¯t want to pay attention to it, and directly treated the other party as nothing, and turned around to talk to Mrs. Rogers. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s been like this since I came back. It¡¯s your birthday today, which makes you unhappy.¡± Mrs. Rogers was sober in her heart, she felt sorry for her granddaughter, so she couldn¡¯t me Aletta Rogers. She took Aletta Rogers¡¯ hand andforted, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, grandma is very happy that you cane back, even if there is any unpleasantness, it is brought by others!¡± As she spoke, she cast her eyes on the few people present. Gail Rogers froze in ce, with a very ugly expression on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t talk, don¡¯t talk, it¡¯s grandma¡¯s birthday today, everyone should be happy!¡± Mrs. Rogers said, and said to the guests at the scene, ¡°Sorry, let everyone watch a joke today, but I just took this opportunity to formally introduce you. This is my granddaughter, named Aletta Rogers. I hope everyone will, Don¡¯t get me wrong.¡± The olddy is old, but her voice is strong. She said with a smile, ¡°My granddaughter has been suffering outside since she was a child, and she finally recognized her. Unexpectedly, she still can¡¯t live a good life, especially with a pair of heartless parents.,rtive!¡± ¡°Our Rogers Family owes her too much. As grandparents, I haven¡¯t done anything for her in the past few years. There is nothing that canpensate her. Everyone is here today, just to be a witness. My old Mr. and I The shares are all given to our granddaughter, and I hope she will be safe and secure for the rest of her life!¡± The olddy¡¯s words were resounding, and when the words fell, the audience was in an uproar. Aletta Rogers was also very surprised and looked at her grandparents. Grandpa and grandma nodded to her with a smile. It means to let her ept it with peace of mind. Bonnie ke and Louis Rogers were dumbfounded. After realizing what Mrs. Rogers said, they were the first to stand up and object. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s a happy day, what nonsense are you talking about!!¡± You know, the shares in the hands of the two elders are fully 15%, and the annual dividends alone are tens of millions! Not to mention the movable and immovable properties in their name. To Aletta Rogers, Bonnie ke couldn¡¯t agree more! She hurriedly said,¡± Aletta Rogers is not qualified, Mom, don¡¯t forget, you have two grandchildren!¡± The matter of property distribution is never up to Aletta Rogers, a dead girl! Mrs. Rogers didn¡¯t take her words seriously, and snorted coldly, ¡°I and your father¡¯s stuff, you can give it to whoever you want, is there any room for you toment?¡± Indeed not. Theplexions of Bonnie ke and Louis Rogers were even worse. Gail Rogers stood by, listening to these words, his eyes. darkened with anger! they didn¡¯t recognize Aletta Rogers before, these two old bastards didn¡¯t give her anything away. So generous to Aletta Rogers now! So many shares, all of them should be given to Aletta Rogers! They are really old and confused! Gail Rogers was about to crush his hands and his eyes were red with jealousy. Seeing this, Mrs. Hill¡¯s son-inw was finally satisfied, and quickly echoed what Mrs. Rogers said, saying, ¡°Sister-in-w, if there is a shortage ofwyers when transferring the sharester, I will ask the lawyers of the Hill Group to help you.¡± deal with this.¡± When these words came out, the people present were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t close their mouths from ear to ear. Mr. Hill¡¯s son-inw has already opened his mouth, so this matter is a certainty! You know, the Hill Group¡¯s legal team is famously tough in Washington DC and has never lost a battle! Bonnie ke and Louis Rogers, of course, disagree. But now is not the time to argue. When the banquet is over, I will definitely find a way to stop this matter. The guests did not expect that a birthday party would end with the division of the family property. After the farce dissipated, Mrs. Rogers pulled her granddaughter and asked amiably, ¡± Aletta, how have you been living abroad these years? Are you doing well?¡± Aletta Rogers responded mildly, ¡°I have a good life. When I first went abroad, Ipleted the studies that I had not.pleted in the United States as scheduled.¡± ¡°Is the work going well? What are you doing now?¡± The olddy kept asking questions, her eyes were very eager. Aletta Rogers spoke patiently, ¡°I have been working in a perfumepany called ZL Institute since I graduated. Thepany¡¯s headquarters is abroad, and this is the branch.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good¡­. Aletta Rogers with distressed eyes, ¡°You must have suffered a lot when you were outside all these years, right?¡± Thinking of the past, she couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°You child, why didn¡¯t you contact us back then? Grandpa and grandma are old, but they can still protect you¡­Why did you run so far alone?, so hard?¡± Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t help feeling warm when he heard this, and was a little moved. In fact, it¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t look for it, nor did she want to deliberately hide from her grandparents. It¡¯s just that at the beginning, too many things happened, and after umting together, itpletely crushed her trust in other people. That¡¯s why I chose not to contact anyone, wandering outside, and living alone. But at this moment, Aletta Rogers looked at the gray-haired elder of the Rogers Family, feeling sour in her heart. If she had realized earlier that they cared about her, would she be able to stay with them longer ¡­ She endured the soreness in her eyes, and said, ¡°Grandpa and grandma, I was ignorant before, and I will never be like that again.¡± Old Rogers didn¡¯t see any me in his eyes. He even smiled and saidfortingly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back now.¡± Mr. Hill¡¯s son-inw at the side saw the heavy atmosphere of the topic, so he interrupted, ¡± Girl, didn¡¯t you prepare a birthday present for grandma? Come and show it to your grandma.¡± Aletta Rogers only remembered this when she heard it. It¡¯s just that when I got off the car, I left the gift on the car! Seeing this, Mr. Hill¡¯s son-inw immediatelymanded, ¡°Let Jason get it.¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jason Hill raised his eyebrows, but he didn¡¯t refuse, and quickly turned around and left. After a few minutes, he came back with three gift boxes in his hand. One of them was a gift prepared by Aletta Rogers. Aletta Rogers looked up at the man, and said politely, ¡°Thank you.¡± She took the gift box and was about to hand it to Mrs. Rogers, Lucy, who was paying attention to them, suddenly spoke out, with sarcasm mixed in her tone, ¡°Tonight, the olddy helped the poor, and she did charity. So many shares, I will give it if I say it! I really don¡¯t know you What precious gift will this precious granddaughter give you?¡± Speaking of this, she said with a mboyant tone,¡± The bracelet Gail gave you is worth hundreds of thousands!¡± Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Ex-wife, let him see through Simon ke was on the side, mocking, ¡°She is an assistant in a smallpany, what good things can she afford?¡± The husband and wife sang together, and there was a strange atmosphere there. Aletta Rogers barked like a dog without even raising her eyes. Mrs. Rogers listened to them. She was worried that the things her granddaughter gave would not be as valuable as Gail Rogers, and would be ridiculed by those present, so her face darkened, ¡°Whatever my granddaughter gives me, the most important thing is her heart. I¡¯m happy even if she doesn¡¯t give it!¡± Mr. Hill¡¯s son-inw also remembered this. I mentioned it just now, but I didn¡¯t expect this. the little girl to be abroad alone, and she is a little worried at the moment. He asked Aletta Rogers,¡± Girl, otherwise, let Jason give you the share? Say you prepared it?¡± The items prepared by the Hill Group have always been priceless. How can itpare to Gail Rogers¡¯ little broken bracelet? Hearing this, Jason Hill didn¡¯t say anything, but just looked at Aletta Rogers. He had a hunch that this woman should not be needed. Sure enough, Aletta Rogers quickly shook her head and rejected Mr. Old¡¯s kindness, ¡°No need, I carefully prepared the gift for grandma.¡± As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help looking at Mrs. Rogers, and said, ¡°Grandma, please open it and have a look.¡± Mrs. Rogers hesitated a bit. However, under the watchful eyes of everyone, she couldn¡¯t shirk, so she had no choice but to take the box. Everyone was so curious about Aletta Rogers¡¯ gift that for a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes followed Mrs. Rogers¡¯ movements. As soon as the box was opened, a faint scent of medicine came out, and the fragrance was refreshing. When the box was fully opened, everyone could see what was inside. It turned out to be a huge ginseng nt! Next to the ginseng, there is a echinacea! Lucy stared at the box for a long time, andughed, ¡°I thought I was giving something good, but it was really petty. This thing is only worth a few dors, and it is worth everyone¡¯s expectations.¡± Saying that, she covered her mouth andughed again. Bonnie ke and Louis Rogers also felt ashamed when they saw this. Louis Rogers already had a lot of opinions on this daughter tonight, but now he gritted his teeth and stepped forward, ¡± Aletta Rogers, are you happy tonight because you want to disgrace your family?¡± Hearing this, Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t help but nce at the two of them contemptuously, ¡°I don¡¯t me you if you don¡¯t understand good goods, but it¡¯s ridiculous to pretend to understand if you don¡¯t understand.¡± Louis Rogers¡¯ face was livid after being told, and Bonnie ke¡¯s face also couldn¡¯t be seen. At this moment, among the guests, an old man who was rtively close saw the ginseng and echinacea in the gift box, and his eyes suddenly became a little excited. He hurried forward and said, ¡°This, can I see it?¡± This old man is a friend of the second elder of the Rogers Family, and he has some status in Washington DC. The family runs a medical business. Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t know him, but seeing the excitement in the old man¡¯s eyes, he guessed that he was knowledgeable, so she didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Can.¡± She agreed, and gave up her seat so that the old man could take a closer look. The old man came over and inspected it carefully. At first, he frowned slightly, then picked up ginseng and echinacea uncertainly, and sniffed them close to his nose. After a while, he put down the ginseng and his face. changed. Seeing the change in his face, Mrs. Hill couldn¡¯t help but make a sound. ¡°Barret, what¡¯s the matter? The gift in the girl¡¯s hand, is there anything special?¡± Barret nodded and said, ¡°Of course it has a lot of background!¡± Pointing to the things in the box, he said, ¡°This ginseng nt is of the highest quality. Look at it, it must be at least a hundred years old. It is a rare top-quality ginseng king! It was sold at an overseas auction before, the price of it, which is slightly smaller than this, was sold for more than five million USD!¡± Barret¡¯s words were like thunder. Everyone at the scene was stunned. Some people even doubted their ears, did they hear wrong? What did Barret just say? The ginseng sent by Aletta Rogers is worth more than five million??? How can this be!!! Both Bonnie ke and Louis Rogers are incredible. Even Gail Rogers, who was waiting to see the good show over there, was pped in the face at this moment, with a look of astonishment. Lucy didn¡¯t believe it either. Or rather, she didn¡¯t want to believe it! Property ? N?velDrama.Org. She stared at the ginseng and echinacea in the box, her shocked voice was out of tune,¡± Barret, are you joking? This thing is worth five million? How is this possible?!¡± When Barret heard the doubt, he nced at Lucy with displeasure and said, ¡°I am in the pharmaceutical industry myself, how could I admit my mistake?¡± ¡°And this echinacea ¡­ He told everyone, ¡°It looks like it¡¯s hundreds of years old. It¡¯s hard to estimate the price for the time being, but it¡¯s impossible to get away with a few million. In fact, don¡¯t talk about the price of this kind of nourishing medicine, let¡¯s just talk about the year.¡±, Sometimes even if you have money, you can¡¯t buy it.¡± Everyone present looked at Aletta Rogers in astonishment. They never expected that Aletta Rogers would be so generous! One shot is two multi-million-dor gifts! How can this be?! How could Aletta Rogers send something so expensive? Where did she get the money from? Lucy was obviously having a hard time taking it. She gritted her teeth, and said to Barret,¡± Barret, I think you are old-fashioned, right? She is just an assistant, where does she get so much money?¡± Mrs. Rogers¡¯plexion turned cold, ¡°Why is it impossible? My granddaughter is capable, and you are an aunt, so it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t boast, but you just nder if you open your mouth. What do you mean?!¡± Mrs. Rogers emphasized his tone, Mr. Rogers Old Mr. and Mr. Hill¡¯s son-inw also set their eyes on Lucy, silently threatening, making Lucy choke. Barret was also dissatisfied with her words, and said firmly, ¡°I will definitely not admit my mistake. Besides, this is the medicine produced by Hans Pharmacy. If you don¡¯t believe me, you should trust Hans Pharmacy, right?¡± ¡®Hans Pharmacy¡¯ came out, everyone fell silent. This time, the gaze towards Aletta Rogers was full of admiration and admiration. Knowledgeable people have heard the word Hans Pharmacy more or less. The medicine bought here is ridiculously expensive, but no one dares to doubt its quality. It¡¯s not a secret that Hans Pharmacy has a magic drug. Moreover, Hans Pharmacy is also very mysterious, and it is still unknown who runs it. Anyone who wants to buy medicine must go through special channels to buy it. It can be said that the products produced by Hans Pharmacy must be high-quality goods, and there is no need for everyone to doubt it. Everyone present believed that Aletta Rogers could afford such an expensive drug. Barret¡¯s words pped the Rogers Family, couple, and Lucy hard in the face. The expression of a group of people suddenly became very exciting. Jason Hill on the side, although he had been ment ally prepared, was also shocked. Not for the price of the drug, though, but because of Hans Pharmacy. Those who can contact Hans Pharmacy are not ordinary people. Aletta Rogers actually did it! Jason Hill looked at Aletta Rogers with a little more scrutiny. He faintly felt that he couldn¡¯t see through Aletta Rogers. What happened to Aletta Rogers all these years? This woman seems to be ¡­ hiding something Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Do You Care Aletta Rogers also seemed to feel Jason Hill¡¯s gaze. She was a little ufortable, and when she looked up, she happened to meet the man¡¯s deep eyes. That carries the meaning of inquiry, which is very obvious. Aletta Rogers looked at each other for a while, and there was a feeling that she was about to be seen through. She looked away nervously, and looked away. The two of them were flirting in Gail Rogers¡¯ eyes. She was so sour, and so jealous that she was going crazy! Aletta Rogers, a shameless bit ch, dared to seduce Jason in public! She gritted her teeth in resentment, she didn¡¯t understand, she should be the winner, but now she was crushed everywhere! The birthday banquet, because of the gift giving, is gradually going on normally. Aletta Rogers patiently apanied her grandma and grandpa the whole time, and joked with the old man from time to time. The three grandparents and grandchildren ignored the other guests. The olddy was so teased that she smiled and was very happy all night. After the cake was cut, the banquet came to an end, the guests gradually dispersed, and Aletta Rogers bid farewell to the olddy. The olddy was very reluctant to let go of her granddaughter, and she was unwilling to let go of the hand she held. But she also knew that even if she wanted to stay, her granddaughter would definitely not want to stay, so she had to let her go. However, the olddy still told her, ¡°Don¡¯t forget me and your grandpa when you go out. When you are not busy at work, you should visit your grandparents more. Don¡¯t work too hard. Remember to take care of yourself¡­ At the beginning of the words of exhortation, the olddy couldn¡¯t help but say a lot, all of which were words of concern, and Aletta Rogers listened to her patiently. She smiled and patted the old man¡¯s hand, ¡°Grandma, I will. If you and grandpa miss me, you can also call me or video.¡± She saw the old man protecting her tonight, and she was determined to be filial to them in the future, so she gave her contact information. Reluctantly saying goodbye to grandparents and grandchildren, Aletta Rogers finally stepped out of the Rogers Family gate. Standing outside the door of Rogers Family, Aletta Rogers nced at the tall figure in front of her, struggled for a while, and put away her phone. It¡¯s Jason Hill . Next to Mr. Hill. She originally thought that after she came out, she could just call a car and go back. But Mr. Hill, seeing that she was leaving, immediately told his grandson next to him, ¡°Be sure to send the girl home, or I¡¯ll take you as a questioner!¡± Aletta Rogers stood still, eyes on her toes. She knew that with Mr. Hill around, she had no chance to refute. She can get on this ride even if she doesn¡¯t want to. Jason Hill didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of rejecting his grandfather, so he nodded readily, ¡± Eaton Brown, go drive.¡± After a while, Eaton Brown drove over. After Aletta Rogers resigned to her fate and got into the car, she found that Mrs. Hill¡¯s wife hadn¡¯te up. Aletta Rogers leaned out the window suspiciously and looked at the old man. Mr. Hill¡¯s son-inw stroked his beard and said to her, ¡°Grandpa is getting old, he needs to go back to rest early, and I can just go back in the driver¡¯s car.¡± He gave Jason Hill another look, as if asking him to behave himself. Seeing this scene, Jenny Bates immediately refused, and hurriedly said, ¡± Jason sent Aletta Rogers, what about me?¡± Unexpectedly, as soon as she said this, Mr. Hill red at her with stern eyes, and said displeasedly,¡± Is the Hill Family going to close down? Can¡¯t even hire a driver? Are you here tonight?¡± Isn¡¯t this embarrassing enough?¡± After all, Mr. Hill is also a powerful figure in the shopping malls all the way. With his aura and stern voice, Jenny Bates was frightened instantly and dared not resist. Mr. Hill¡¯s son was even more disgusted, ¡°Look at you, do you still look like a housewife? How can such a broad- minded person like your inws teach you such a petty person who doesn¡¯t know right from wrong?¡± ¡°I think, if you have time, it¡¯s time for Jay to find someone to teach you how to be a qualified housewife.¡± Mr. Hill¡¯s wife was very displeased, and after reprimanding Jenny Bates, she left directly. Mr. Hill¡¯s son-inw¡¯s condemnation was like a loud p on the face of Jenny Bates! There was a burning pain on her face. His face turned pale and then red, and he was stuck in ce, very embarrassed. After all, as the mistress of the most wealthy family, it is not the first time that she has been said to be narrow- minded and petty. But in the past, those people were scruples about Jenny Bates¡¯ identity and dared not speak out. Today is so straightforward, it is the first time¡­ Washington DC Bates Family is a military and political family, so it has a very high reputation and is also very respected. And Mr. Bates Old gave birth to three sons and one daughter. Because his wife died early and he was busy on weekdays, the only daughter was handed over to the nanny at home. As a result, she developed a philistine and domineering face,pletely unworthy of the bearing of a wife that the No. 1 wealthy family should have! Even though Jenny Bates has been married to the Hill Family for so many years, nothing has changed¡­ Aletta Rogers saw that Jenny Bates¡¯ facial features were almost distorted, even a little ferocious. It¡¯s really not that big. After she made the evaluation in her heart, she lightly looked away, and the car quickly started to drive to Spring Vi. On the way, after being silent for a long time, Aletta Rogers suddenly asked,¡± Mr. Hill, why are you helping me tonight?¡± She had kept this doubt in her heart for a long time, and now she couldn¡¯t bear it before asking. Jason Hill gave her a nonchnt look. I thought the woman wasn¡¯t going to talk to him. ¡°Just to be honest, I didn¡¯t help you.¡± Jason Hill responded, his voice paused, and his voice softened, ¡°Besides, you don¡¯t need to help The words stagnate here, and his mind keeps churning, everything that happened tonight. Although the people from the Rogers Family wanted to bully her, this woman not only could face it calmly and solve it easily, but also fought back forcefully and viciously! There¡¯s no need for him at all ¡­ Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Thinking of this, Jason Hill felt a little ufortable for some reason. Since when has he been so invisible? Aletta Rogers was silent for a few seconds, feeling that this was indeed the case. But there was one thing that she still didn¡¯t understand. After hesitating again and again, Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°Then you and Gail Rogers¡­ why did you call off the engagement? If I remember correctly, you didn¡¯t treat her ¡­ ¡± As soon as the words came out of her mouth, Aletta Rogers regretted it, swallowed the rest in a daze, and couldn¡¯t help feeling annoyed in her heart. What¡¯s the point of mentioning this? How about the two of them, and what does it have to do with me? Asking like this, I seem to be very concerned about it, andter caused some unnecessary misunderstandings, what bother ¡­ Sure enough, Jason Hill looked over, raised his eyebrows slightly, and a narrow light shed in his eyes, ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± His eyes were fixed, and the meaning in his eyes was unclear. Aletta Rogers felt her heart sk ip a beat when she was stared at like this. She was a little flustered, stag gered her gaze stiffly, and subconsciously avoided, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Jason Hill said, ¡°Do you care?¡± These three words were spoken extremely slowly, and the tone that should have been cold seemed to be full of twists and turns, full of meaning. Aletta Rogers was immediately stopped by the question, and the roots of her ears burned unconsciously, and her expression was a little unnatural. If she denied it, the guy would have to ask her, ¡®Don¡¯t care, so why ask?¡¯ Her thoughts were confused, she didn¡¯t know how to answer, and the atmosphere suddenly became quiet, a little frozen. Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 103 It¡¯s Impossible For The Two To Be Together However, at this moment, Aletta Rogers¡¯ cell phone rang, breaking the embarrassment. She hastily took out her mobile phone and clicked on it without much thought. After a while, the crisp and cute voices of two children came from the opposite side,¡± Mommy, when are youing back?¡± There was not much space in the car, and the two sat close together, so the child¡¯s voice naturally entered Jason Hill¡¯s ears. Jason Hill¡¯s face changed suddenly, and his whole body seemed to be covered with ayer of frost. He looked at Aletta Rogers with a sharp gaze, as if he was questioning. Aletta Rogers froze all over and reacted immediately. When Lucas spoke just now, this man overheard him! I have been hiding something for a long time, but I didn¡¯t expect to reveal it to my face¡­ No matter how strong her psychological quality was, Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t help feeling flustered, her heartbeat continued to speed up. She subconsciously hung up the phone and looked up stiffly. Will he ¡­ Take her babies away? Thinking of this, Aletta Rogers gripped the phone tightly. Jason Hill¡¯s breath was cold, his face was gloomy, and he asked without any emotion,¡± Aletta Rogers, what was that just now?¡± Aletta Rogers¡¯ heart sk ip ped a beat. It¡¯s over! Are you really going to hide it? Maybe it was driven by the desire to survive, her brain was spinning fast, and she quickly thought that Jason Hill knew about it, so it should be nothing. The other party has never seen the true faces of the two children, and doesn¡¯t know that they are his children? Aletta Rogers admitted with difficulty,¡± My ¡­ son.¡± The voice fell. Eaton Brown in the front seat can feel the temperature inside the car, and it drops instantly. Aletta Rogers also felt the change in the man, and her heart sank a little, and she couldn¡¯t help lowering her eyes and avoiding them. After a long silence, Jason Hill sneered, and the words almost came out of his teeth, and said coldly,¡±So, Ms. Rogers already has a family ¡­ I didn¡¯t have time to talk to Ms. Rogers Say congrattions.¡± He still looks like the dignified and aloof Hill Group president. But there was an indescribable chill in the words, and it didn¡¯t seem like a sincere wish at all. Aletta Rogers lowered her eyebrows, her fingers were slightly cold, and she felt ufortable no matter what she heard, but she didn¡¯t deny it. Seeing her sitting quietly on the side without speaking for a long time, Jason Hill¡¯s brows were stained with gloom, and strong displeasure came from his heart. The atmosphere that followed was solemn and oppressive, making it hard to breathe. After the car stopped, Aletta Rogers lowered her voice and said, ¡°Thank you Mr. Hill, then I¡¯ll go first.¡± Jason Hill ignored it, his lips were tight, and he didn¡¯t look like he was going to speak. Seeing this, Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t know what to say, so she left directly. Back at Hill Vi, Jason Hill finished washing and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows. The scene in the car and Aletta Rogers¡¯ answer appeared in his mind again. The emotions that had just been appeased surged into his chest, and a feeling of boredom filled his whole body. He walked downstairs with an irritable expression, took a bottle from the cupboard full of famous wine, opened it and drank it. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. I don¡¯t know how much I drank, the living room was filled with the smell of alcohol. Eaton Brown waited until his master was almost drunk before helping him back to his room. He sighed unconsciously. It seems that his master still cares about Ms. Rogers. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s probably impossible for the two of them¡­,deer park. When Aletta Rogers got home, she thought about it all the way, and gradually realized Jason Hill¡¯s attitude. He couldn¡¯t helpughing mockingly. Anyway, they are impossible after all, even if they misunderstood. Otto was absent-minded after seeing mommy came back, and couldn¡¯t help asking worriedly, ¡± Mommy, did someone bully you at the banquet?¡± ¡°No.¡± Aletta Rogers quickly regained consciousness, shook her head, and didn¡¯t intend to mention more about tonight¡¯s affairs. So he changed the subject and said to the two children, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you should go upstairs to rest.¡± ¡°Okay, if mommy has anything, you must tell us, don¡¯t hide it in your heart, and digest it by yourself.¡± With thefort of the two children, Aletta Rogers felt a little better, she pulled the corners of her lips and smiled. ¡°Okay, mommy got it.¡± The next day, Hill Vi. Jason Hill came down from the stairs, his whole body was filled with a gloomy aura,pletely looking like someone had offended him. Lucas saw his daddy¡¯s stinky face and felt something was wrong, so he asked, ¡± Daddy, what happened?¡± L looked at him too, her big eyes twin kling.! Although, daddy¡¯s face is pulled and stinky, but it¡¯s pretty cool! Ray White, who was desperate for survival, tried his best to reduce his sense of existence, hiding aside and shivering. No matter how you look at it, Jason looks like he¡¯s about to kill someone ¡­ e¡­ This is too scary! Jason Hill was in a bad mood, so he naturally ignored them. After eating breakfast, he went upstairs to change. Taking advantage of this, Ray White dragged and dragged Eaton Brown into the corner. He smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Jason?¡± Eaton Brown nced upstairs, pretended to be stu pid and asked in a daze, ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± Ray White could tell at a nce that this guy was lying, ¡°You think my job as a psychiatrist is fake?¡± Eaton Brown was startled, and wanted to find an excuse to slip away, ¡°I really don¡¯t know, don¡¯t ask me!¡± As soon as he took a step, he was pulled by Ray White. Under thetter¡¯s coercion and temptation, he honestly exined the situationst night. Knowing that Aletta Rogers had another child, Ray White suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. the two children not far away, feeling a little unbearable in his heart. The n of the two little darlings to match the two of them might die prematurely. After all, mommy already has a family of her own¡­ For several days in a row, Jason Hill kept a straight face, with a menacing, cold air all over his body. Wherever they pass by, the temperature will suddenly drop suddenly, and the atmosphere will be very depressing and gloomy. The entire Hill Group, from the high-level shareholders to the sweepingdy, was terrified. Every time I see Jason Hill, everyone wants to be invisible on the spot ¡­ After all, the angry look of the president is really scary! Since that day, Aletta Rogers hasn¡¯t had any interaction with Jason Hill, and has been concentrating on her research work. On the contrary, Gail Rogers couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. After Mrs. Rogers¡¯ birthday ended, Gail Rogers felt a wave of panic in his heart. The Rogers Family has not been peaceful these days, and the two elders in the family are moring to transfer the shares to Aletta Rogers. Naturally, Louis Rogers and Bonnie ke disagreed ten thousand times, and the two sides had a lot of trouble. Gail Rogers figured it out, with those two old things around, it was impossible for her to take too much advantage from the Rogers Family. The only chance is to marry into the Hill Family and reach the sky in one step! Therefore, she must seize this opportunity! Only when you catch it can you feel proud. Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Mr. Hillis Getting Married Gail Rogers had observed Jason Hill¡¯s whereabouts these days, as well as his sudden change of mood. But these don¡¯t seem to have much intersection with Aletta Rogers. She was both anxious and happy. Aletta Rogers, that blo ody bit ch is finally not clinging to Jason, she must seize this opportunity to take the initiative! As for the method ¡­ Of course, it is to let people publicize that the happy days of myself and Jason are approaching, and to expand public opinion. The Hill Family will definitely find a way to end it. When the timees, I will go to Jenny Bates again, listen. to the wind, and implement this matter thoroughly. Even if Jason doesn¡¯t want to, there is no way to stop it! Thinking of this, Gail Rogers smiled, took out his mobile phone, found out the number of a college ssmate, and asked him toe out for dinner tonight. It was around seven o¡¯clock in the evening, in a well- decorated French restaurant. Gail Rogers wore a light pink off-the-shoulder dress, lightly done hair and a little perfume. Wherever she walked, she attracted the attention of many men. Even the college ssmate Nathan who was dating tonight, when he saw Gail Rogers, his fascinated eyes stared at her without blinking, and his eyes couldn¡¯t hide his amazement. Gail Rogers saw the other person¡¯s eyes, and a vain sense of satisfaction shed in his heart. She sat down on the seat opposite him gracefully, and greeted him with a sweet smile, ¡°Si Mao, long time no see!¡± Hearing Gail Rogers¡¯ voice, the man couldn¡¯t hide the ambiguity in his tone, ¡± Gail, I didn¡¯t expect that you would still contact me. I thought we would never meet again in this lifetime.¡± To be honest, Gail Rogers resented him talking to himself in that tone. Whether it was before or now, she looked down on this man. But when he thought of using him to do things, Gail Rogers smiled and said, ¡°Howe, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m too busy with work, let¡¯s talk about the old days, let¡¯s see what I want to eat first, I heard this restaurant¡­ Gail Rogers started to y his acting skills again, and rmended food to Nathan thoughtfully. At the dinner table, both of them seemed to be having a good time. When the dinner was about to end, Gail Rogers showed a tangled and embarrassed look. Nathan¡¯s admiring eyes had been staring at her, and now he asked, ¡± Gail, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Gail Rogers said with some confusion and embarrassment, ¡°I remember, you are the director of a weekly news magazine, right? Actually, I have an appointment with you tonight because I have something to ask for your help¡­ She put on an expression of embarrassment to bother others. When Nathan was in college, he was obsessed with Gail Rogers, not to mention that Gail Rogers looks more mature and good-looking than before. Facing his goddess, he would never refuse anything. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Gail, you know, it¡¯s my pleasure to help you, don¡¯t be embarrassed, tell me, what can I do for you?¡± In front of Gail Rogers, Nathan is undoubtedly her licking dog. Hearing this, Gail Rogers was overjoyed, knowing that the other party had taken the bait! She began to tell Nathan about her purpose Almost the next morning, the news that the Hill Family¡¯s good news was imminent had already spread in Washington DC. Not only the headline newspapers, but even the news on TV vaguely mentioned the news that Mr. Hill was about to get married. Aletta Rogers was having breakfast with her two children and there was a news push on her mobile phone. She identally nced at it and happened to see it. [ Hill Group¡¯s happy event is approaching, Mr. Hill is about to get married] The title came into view brightly, Aletta Rogers was obviously taken aback, and then his expression returned to normal. But in my heart, I feel a little blocked for no reason. Hill Vi.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Jason Hill had breakfast with his two children early in the morning, and what he held in his hand was the financial newspaper of the day. Ray White swiped his phone aside, seeing the overwhelming news that ¡± Mr. Hill is getting married soon¡±, his face was filled with astonishment. Jason is getting married? Did he read it right? After looking a few more times in disbelief, to confirm that he was not mistaken, Ray White raised his head and asked Jason Hill in shock, ¡± Jason, are you getting married? With whom? Why are so many news on the Inte talking about this?¡± I haven¡¯t seen you tell me anything about it.¡± When the two children heard this, they immediately looked at Ray White. The scu mbag daddy is getting married? The two children looked at Jason Hill with unhappy faces, and asked, ¡± Daddy, is what Mr. White said true? Are you going to get married? With whom?¡± The two cute and cute little faces were tense. It seems like if Jason Hill says yes, they can throw a bowl. Jason Hill nced at the information on Ray White¡¯s phone, just frowned, and said to them,¡±Fake.¡± ¡°Fake?¡± Ray White withdrew his eyes from the gossip, a little speechless, ¡°The current media is really bold, and Hill Family dares to write nonsense!¡± Eaton Brown, who had just entered the door, heard this and saw that the mood of the two children was affected, so he took the initiative to say, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go and find out what¡¯s going on.¡± But Jason Hill said, ¡°No, this kind of news, when the poprity subsides, it will be withdrawn by itself, there is no need to waste time on this kind of fake news.¡± He was in a bad mood right now, and he didn¡¯t care about it at all. However, what they didn¡¯t expect was that because of the Hill Group¡¯s failure to rify, the outsiders believed that this matter was true. In one morning, people who eat melons were active on the Inte, and this matter intensified ¡­ Aletta Rogers entered the research room in the morning and did not pay attention to this matter. When I came out for lunch at noon, Annie just came over with a few documents in her hand. When she saw Aletta Rogers, she quickly said to her, ¡°Aletta, we may go to Wolff Group in the afternoon. Their research institute, the final form The fusion seems to be not going well, and it fails. frequently at the last minute.¡± ¡°How could this be?¡± Aletta Rogers asked suspiciously. Her form has been tested by herself, and there is absolutely no problem. Annie shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, I already have an appointment with Mr. Wolff.¡± Aletta Rogers pinched the center of her eyebrows helplessly, feeling a little weak and tired. There is already too much work on my side. But there is no way, she can only make one trip to cooperate with the Wolff Group. Not long after lunch, Aletta Rogers called Annie and set off to Wolff Group together. On the way, Aletta Rogers turned on her mobile phone. The ones on the trending searches are still the ones she saw in the morning.about Jason Hill¡¯s getting married was not only not dropped, but also spread hotly. Aletta Rogers squeezed the phone subconsciously, feeling even more anxious. ¡°Aletta, what¡¯s the matter? The Wolff Group¡¯s question shouldn¡¯t make you so upset, right?¡± Annie, who was driving in the driver¡¯s seat, noticed the change in Aletta Rogers¡¯ mood, and asked worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I was thinking about something else.¡± Aletta Rogers shook her head, put her phone in her bag, and stopped looking at those disturbing messages. Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Lost At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Aletta Rogers and Annie arrived at the Wolff Group. And here, someone was arranged to greet them in the lobby early in the morning and lead them to the exclusive waiting room. Herman Wolff can be seen. His appearance is still warm and handsome, sitting quietly on the sofa, he has an extremely dusty temperament. Seeing the two people appear, he immediately got up and greeted Annie softly, ¡°Hello, Aletta.¡± Herman Wolff looked at Aletta Rogers, with a smile in his eyes, and said politely,¡± Ms. Rogers, we meet again.¡± Aletta Rogers stood behind Annie and responded very officially, ¡°Mr. Wolff hello.¡± She looked very humble, and even lowered her head,pletely looking like a low-ranking person. Annie saw it, and couldn¡¯t help but nder. The assistant yed by my boss is just as fake¡­ After greeting each other, they went to the Wolff Group¡¯sboratory together. The research room is veryrge, there are many instruments on the table, and there are severalrge cabs for spices next to it. There are also many people in it, and they are all performing their duties and busy. Among them, a man saw Herman Wolff, quickly put down the reagent in his hand, and walked over,¡± Mr. Wolff.¡± Herman Wolff nodded and introduced, ¡°This is ourpany¡¯s R&D director, James.¡± ¡°This is Aletta from ZL Institute, and her assistant, Ms. Rogers.¡¯ As he spoke, he pointed to Annie and Aletta Rogers respectively. ¡°Hello, both of you.¡± James couldn¡¯t help but turned to them, intending to humbly ask for advice. He looked at Annie and asked curiously, ¡°The problem is this, we have strictly followed the recipe steps and the mixing ratio you provided¡­ But, for some reason, the taste of the final vor is always Unsatisfactory.¡± Speaking of this, James couldn¡¯t help staring at Annie intently, with a look of expectation in his eyes, and said politely, ¡°So, we really want to know, which step does the problem appear in?¡± ¡°Are you sure you followed the recipe steps?¡± Annie frowned and asked. ¡°Yes¡­¡± James has been working on this research for the past few days, and he has already mastered the steps by heart, so he immediately recited it. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. He even showed the two of them the final fusion technique at the end. After hearing this, Annie couldn¡¯t help being slightly. startled. The steps mentioned by the other party are correct, and the final fusion technique is also very particr. But this step, in ZL Institute, has always been done by Aletta Rogers, the real Aletta ¡­ Only she can make this perfume, with its original unique finish and longsting fragrance. As Aletta¡¯s assistant, she actually doesn¡¯t know how to do it! Thinking of this, Annie couldn¡¯t help but look at her boss cautiously and very guilty. Aletta Rogers raised her eyebrows helplessly when she received the call for help, and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± After speaking, she went straight forward, took off the gloves, put them on, and adjusted them again. Herman Wolff¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and he had a panoramic view of the silent exchange between the two just now. Seeing Aletta Rogers¡¯ skillful technique and extremely smooth movements, he thought about it. However, the R&D personnel present, including James, were very surprised. Aletta didn¡¯t even open her mouth to speak, why did an assistant get started? Besides, the form of this perfume is not simple. Several of them are specialized in perfume development, and after a few days of tossing, they invited Aletta in desperation. But seeing that their president and Aletta didn¡¯t say anything, they could only watch silently, hoping that this little assistant didn¡¯te out to be brave. Although the process of voring isplicated, Aletta Rogers has read the data here beforeing here. Therefore, her movements are fast and the production is very easy. half an hourter. Aletta Rogers did thest step, and through years of technology, the fusion was easily done. She took the freshly made perfume and sprayed it into the air. In an instant, a high-end fragrance spread in the air instantly! From the very first top notes, middle notes, and then to the woody pine notes at the end¡­ the fragrance spreads out inyers, with a feeling of falling into one¡¯s heart. James couldn¡¯t help approaching, and sniffed it carefully, and suddenly his face was full of surprises, and he said with joy, ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± After smelling the perfume made by Aletta Rogers, other members of the Wolff Group team all had admiration written on their faces. Someone couldn¡¯t help but praise,¡±Aletta, your assistant is really amazing!¡± ¡°As expected of Aletta, even the assistant is so good!¡± A few people blew rainbow fa rts when you said something to Annieughed dryly when she heard this, and her guilty conscience became stronger¡­ Aletta Rogers stood aside, shrugging off thepliments around her. She stared straight at the perfume she had just made, frowning slightly, with an imperceptible pickiness in her cold. eyes. Herman Wolff had been observing her, and asked aloud, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Aletta Rogersmitted an upational disease again, and she was very dissatisfied with the perfume she made. So, without even thinking about it, he said, ¡°The smell of this perfume is not top-level. It is rmended to rece the musk used in it with top-notch sandalwood, so as to meet the most basic standard of ¡®high-end perfume¡¯.¡± As soon as the words fell, everyone was stunned on the spot, their expressions were extremely stunned, and their hearts were incredible. In their opinion, this perfume is already very advanced! What¡¯s more, they couldn¡¯t do it for several days. The assistant finished it in half an hour, and they still feel dissatisfied¡­ This little assistant has too much tone! At the moment, R&D Director James looked at Annie and asked, ¡°What does Aletta think? Is there really room for improvement?¡± Before Annie answered, Herman Wolff smiled first, and ordered, ¡°Do as she says.¡± Aletta Rogers was stunned, and looked at the other party in surprise, a trace of searching shed in his eyes. This guy ¡­ couldn¡¯t have discovered it? ¡°Even if it¡¯s just Aletta¡¯s assistant, he has more experience than you.¡± Herman Wolff ignored her gaze and said something to everyone. At this moment, Annie came to her senses and said quickly, ¡°She¡¯s right.¡± The team members were convinced, so they didn¡¯t say anything more, and immediately went to work ording to what Aletta Rogers said just now. Seeing that the problem was solved, Aletta Rogers was about to leave when a voice suddenly sounded beside her, ¡°I¡¯ll see you off.¡± When Herman Wolff sent them out, he raised the corners of his mouth and took the opportunity to invite them, ¡°Thank you Aletta for taking the time toe over during her busy schedule. If you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you have a meal?¡± As he spoke, he fixed his eyes on Aletta Rogers. Aletta Rogers pretended not to see it at all, with a calm expression, raised her hand and tugged at Annie, ¡°Ask you.¡± When Herman Wolff saw this, the smile in his eyes deepened, and he didn¡¯t intend to make any more detours, and said softly,¡±It is said that Aletta acts low-key, and her whereabouts are hard to find. Although you have deceived everyone, including me¡­ but one The way people mix fragrances, as well as their sensitivity to fragrances, cannot be concealed!¡± So far, how could Aletta Rogers still not understand? After all the calctions, she never thought that she would fall off like this ¡­ Aletta Rogers raised her eyebrows, and simply smiled, ¡°Then I hope Mr. Wolff can keep this a secret.¡± Confirming the guess, Herman Wolff put away his smile and nodded seriously, ¡°Naturally! Thank you Aletta foring here in person today! To thank you, let me treat you to a meal? Just treat it as making friends.¡± Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Mr. Hill¡¯s vinegar jar is flooded Aletta Rogers had her identity exposed, so she didn¡¯t want to wait any longer, but she thought about it patiently. The Wolff Group is also one of the top groups in the United States, and Herman Wolff is even more powerful. Being able to make friends with him, no matter what, it will be beneficial and harmless! What¡¯s more, the other party¡¯s sincerity is all here, and it would be too shameless to refuse. Aletta Rogers raised her eyes, met Herman Wolff¡¯s gaze, and said softly,¡± Then Mr. Wolff will entertain you.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Herman Wolff smiled and took her and Annie to a French restaurant. The restaurant has two floors, and the overall decoration is a western-style minimalist style in white and gray tones. It looks very low-key but still stylish. The grade is not low, and the location is hard to book. But for Herman Wolff, it is not difficult. After several people arrived, the manager made a special trip to greet them,¡± Mr. Wolff! Why didn¡¯t you let me know in advance when you came, so that I cane over to entertain you in advance!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a temporary decision, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Herman Wolff waved his hand, not paying much attention, and led Aletta Rogers and Annie to a seat by the window. Chapter 106 Mr. His vinegar jar is flooded ¡°Do you two have any taboos?¡± Herman Wolff took the menu and asked. Aletta Rogers shook her head, ¡°No.¡± Annie followed closely,¡± Mr. Wolff, order whatever you want.¡± ¡°Then I rmend ordering the signboard here, it tastes pretty good, how about it?¡± Aletta Rogers and the two had no objection, and the manager wrote the menu ording to what Herman Wolff said, served coffee and snacks, and went out. It didn¡¯t take long for the ordered dishes to be served. Herman Wolff put down the teacup in his hand, and said politely, ¡°Please, be casual.¡± As the dinner progressed, the atmosphere gradually heated Herman Wolff ate and ate, and asked casually, ¡°It¡¯s a bit presumptuous to say, but there is one thing, I¡¯m curious, why did Aletta hide her identity?¡± The knife and fork in Aletta Rogers¡¯ hands paused insignificantly, and said vaguely,¡±No reason, just want to avoid some troubles.¡± Herman Wolff pondered for a while, then smiled, ¡°Trouble¡­ does it mean Gail Rogers?¡± Annie raised her head to look at him, and said to herself, you are so direct, you actually asked this question like that! Which pot does not open and which pot¡­ Herman Wolff didn¡¯t think there was any problem with what he said just now. On the contrary, he thinks that Jason Hill, his ex-wife, is very interesting and excellent. Although there are not many contacts, but he has been in the business world for many years and his eyesight is not bad. Aletta Rogers should not be the kind of person rumored! Moreover, in terms of ability and courage, those pampered wealthydies cannotpare. So, out of curiosity, I asked curiously. However, Aletta Rogers frowned. It seems that he didn¡¯t expect to hear such an unappetizing name here. Herman Wolff noticed it, and immediately curled his lips, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else, I just admire Ms. Rogers¡­ I feel that Jason Hill doesn¡¯t like you. His vision is really not very good, don¡¯t be surprised.¡± Aletta Rogers said lightly,¡± Mr. Wolff is awesome! However, I didn¡¯t hide my identity on purpose¡­ When I first met you, the situation was chaotic, so I deliberately concealed it! You should also know the reason, just There¡¯s no need to ask any more, right?¡± There was no emotion in her tone. But Herman Wolff could still feel her displeasure. Immediately understood, said with a smile, ¡°I was the one who was abrupt.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s all over.¡± Not wanting to discuss this matter anymore, Aletta Rogers simply changed the subject and talked about business. At this time, the door of a box on the second floor was pushed open. Jason Hill came out of it, intending to go to the bathroom to wash his hands. nced down inadvertently, just in time to see the scene. where Aletta Rogers and Herman Wolff were eating. His eyes darkened. I haven¡¯t seen her for a few days, but this woman is so moist, she is so excited to have dinner and chat with other men. Jason Hill¡¯splexion was extremely bad, and when he came back from the bathroom, he had a very depressing cold aura around him ¡­ Tonight, Mr. Wa ng, who had an appointment with Jason Hill to discuss business, couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious when he saw this. Why did Mr. Hill go to the bathroom ande back with such a scary face? Could it be that you are not satisfied with the cooperation just mentioned? Thinking of this, Mr. Wa ng felt restless, and tentatively called out,¡± Mr. Hill?¡± Jason Hill ignored it, unable to suppress what he saw just now in his mind, he was extremely upset inside, and a hostility appeared between his brows. In Mr. Wa ng¡¯s eyes, this interpreted into another meaning, and the whole person was terrified. He hastily opened his mouth,¡± Mr. Hill, do you think this is okay, I will increase the profit by another three percentage points?¡± Jason Hill still had a cold face, exuding a chilling coldness all over his body. Mr. Wa ng was so frightened that his heart beat out of his throat, and his hands under the table were shaking violently. After waiting for a long time, seeing the other party¡¯s dy in responding, his heart almost copsed. This cooperation is not going to be yellow, right? Eaton Brown next to him was also a little apprehensive, but he still waited for his master to speak, ¡°Just do what you said just now.¡± President Wa ng heaved a sigh of relief as if he had received an amnesty. After dinner, Jason Hill and his group went downstairs and ran into Aletta Rogers on the first floor. Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t expect to meet Jason Hill here, and her breathing stopped suddenly. Jason Hill¡¯s face remained unchanged, as if he hadn¡¯t seen her, his eyebrows and eyes were extremely cold. It was Herman Wolff who greeted quite naturally,¡± Mr. Hill, what a coincidence, are you here to see a client?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence.¡± Jason Hill¡¯s tone was not the slightest bit warm, his eyes swept over lightly, and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare to see Mr. Wolff so interested in inviting someone to eat here.¡± ¡±Ms. Rogers is my client and also a friend. It¡¯s normal to have a meal together.¡± Herman Wolff responded casually, then seemed to remember something, and said with a smile, ¡°I heard that Mr. Hill is getting married, congrattions¡­ Jason Hill¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold, and then he nced at Aletta Rogers. The woman looked outside expressionlessly, as if she didn¡¯t know him at all. Tsk! Jason Hill¡¯splexion became even more stern, and an unreasonable irritability welled up in his chest, and he said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Wolff.¡± Aletta Rogers directly, bringing a cool breeze. Voucherg Feeling the other party¡¯s neglect, Aletta Rogers clenched her hands tightly, feeling a little suffocated for no reason. Can¡¯t help but think of a few years ago. At that time, Jason Hill often treated her like this. Thinking of this, Aletta Rogers felt as if someone had stabbed his heart, there was a slight pain, and his chest felt congested. She tried her best to suppress the strangeness in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t restrain it no matter what.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Seeing her absent minded, Herman Wolff asked, ¡°Are you all right, Ms. Rogers?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I should go back too.¡± ¡°Then shall I send you off?¡± Aletta Rogers shook her head, smiled lightly at Herman Wolff, and said politely, ¡°No trouble, Mr. Wolff.¡± After saying goodbye to Herman Wolff, he and Annie headed to the parking lot. In the Rolls-Royce not far away, Jason Hill sat in the back seat and watched Aletta Rogers get into the car. His face was terribly gloomy, his eyes were piercingly cold, and his whole body exuded apelling aura. Eaton Brown was in the front seat, he didn¡¯t dare to let out a sound, he pursed his lips tightly. I finally know why my master is so scary! The co-author is to see Ms. Rogers and eat with other men! This jealousy will drown people¡­ He has a feeling of ¡®he should be under the car, not in the car¡¯. It¡¯s the atmosphere, it¡¯s scary! Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 She is the one who will many Mr Hill Just as Eaton Brown was trying to reduce his sense of existence, Jason Hill¡¯s voice suddenly came, ¡°Has the news on the Inte this morning disappeared?¡± ¡°not yet.¡± Eaton Brown replied immediately. His grandfather finally asked about it. Eaton Brown hurriedly told him, ¡°Not only did it not disappear, but the discussion became even more heated.¡± ¡°what happened?¡± Jason Hill frowned, full of displeasure. The Hill Group did not respond. It stands to reason that the news on the Inte should disappear soon. Eaton Brown quickly exined, ¡°I have already investigated this matter during the day, and someone is secretly advancing this matter and pushing public opinion.¡± ¡°Who did it?¡± Jason Hill¡¯s tone suddenly turned cold. Eaton Brown shuddered and confessed, ¡°It¡¯s Madam!¡± The sound fell, and the car was silent. Jason Hill¡¯s hand on the front seat suddenly tightened. Gail Rogers is in a good mood tonight. She is at home leisurely swiping her phone, watching the current situation ferment with excitement in her eyes. How could she not be excited, after all, everything was going ording to her n. This afternoon, she invited Jenny Bates out for afternoon tea. As soon as they met, Gail Rogers put on a worried expression, brought up the news with Jenny Bates, and asked deliberately, ¡± Mrs. Bates, did the Hill Family order another Lady for Jason?¡± Jenny Bates vetoed it on the spot, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, although I don¡¯t know who spread the news, but it¡¯s better to spread the news directly, and it¡¯s better if it¡¯s true¡­It¡¯s best, it¡¯s you and Jason! Wait for the big trouble Yes, Jason has no choice but to deny it.¡± Thinking of what Jenny Bates said in the afternoon, the corner of Gail Rogers¡¯ mouth could not stop smiling. Her goal has been achieved, and Jenny Bates also has the help. Gail Rogers is even more ted when reading the news. Jenny Bates was secretly pushing things forward. Even if Jason found outter, he would me Jenny Bates and have nothing to do with him. Not to mention, since this incident happened in the morning till now, Jason didn¡¯t seem to suppress the news. Gail Rogers couldn¡¯t help but greedily wondered if he could the one who will marry Mr. Hill reveal his name again¡­ After making up her mind, Gail Rogers contacted her ssmate Nathan again and asked him to spread the word again. In the news this time, the person who is going to marry Jason is himself. On the other side, Deer Park. After dinner, Otto and Nina went back to their room and called Lucas and the others. The topic to be discussed this time is naturally about daddy getting married. Although mommy hid it well in the morning, they could still see that mommy¡¯s mood was affected. The two children suddenly felt that the rtionship between daddy and mommy still had something to do with it. But when they saw those hot searches on the Inte, they suddenly felt bad again. Therefore, as soon as the call was connected, Otto couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Brother, do you know about daddy getting married? What¡¯s going on? It can¡¯t be true, can it?¡± When Lucas heard this, he told them, ¡°Fake.¡± The two children here breathed a sigh of relief, and Otto said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s fake, but I don¡¯t think it can go on like this.¡± Otto told Lucas and L about mommy¡¯s reaction this morning. The four children had ns in mind, ¡°It seems that we still need to match daddy and mommy as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Then how do we match?¡± L asked aloud. Although she has watched a lot of TV dramas, it seems that the domineering president is not suitable for mommy. Because of Mommy¡¯s personality, she always takes soft things rather than hard things. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. The four children all began to think seriously. Lucas asked,¡± Daddy usually, is there any asion you like to go to?¡± ¡°Club? Banquet hall? Company? Does this count?¡± Otto thought about it and reported several ces. Lucas frowned when he heard this, and shook his head again and again, ¡°The entertainment is not counted.¡± to ovep with mommy¡¯s travel route. And if it¡¯s too deliberate, if Mommy notices it, she will definitely resist. Nina listened quietly beside her, with a serious look on her small face. While she was brushing something on the paper, she tugged at the corner of Otto¡¯s clothes and handed over the written paper. After reading it, Otto¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly said to Lucas, ¡°Daddy sometimes goes to art exhibitions, horseback riding, golf, and shooting sports ¡­ Lucas pped his hands and said, ¡°The art exhibition is fine! Mommy is usually fine, and also likes to go to concerts and art exhibitions. I will check now to see if there is any art exhibition recently.¡± As he spoke, his little hands tapped quickly on theputer keyboard. After a while, the page he wanted appeared on the screen. ¡°Found it! There is an art exhibition recently, and the time is very close, it¡¯s this Saturday!¡± Lucas swipe the page with excitement on his little face. But when he saw the entry requirements, he frowned slightly again. ¡°This art exhibition seems to require an invitation letter to enter.¡± The level of the art exhibition is very high-end, and it is normal for this kind of exhibition to usually require an invitation letter. But, how are they going to get the invitation letter? Lucas was thinking in his heart when he heard Otto say, ¡°Invitation letter? It¡¯s easy, just ask Mr. White, he has a solution!¡± ¡°OK!¡± The four children began to discuss the details again, and after the discussion, they hung up the phone. Then, Lucas went to Ray White non-stop to talk about it. Ray White was a little surprised to see two children suddenlying to him in the middle of the night. After asking, I knew their request, and without thinking about it, I directly refused. ¡°Sorry, my dears, uncle can¡¯t help you with this.¡¯ The children¡¯s mommy has her own children, and Jason can¡¯t make it. He will definitely not be able to participate in the matchmaking again! It¡¯s just that Ray White couldn¡¯t bear to say this in front of the two children. After hearing this, Lucas couldn¡¯t help frowning, ¡± Didn¡¯t Mr. White say that he wanted to help? How could he go back on his word?¡± L was also angry and red at Ray White . Ray Whiteined incessantly, trying to reason with them, ¡°I think things like feelings should go with the flow.¡± Lucas was a little angry, ¡°You don¡¯t mean what you say!¡± L rolled her eyes, and suddenly tugged on his arm coquettishly,¡± Mr. White, can you help me?¡± As soon as the lovely voice came out, Ray White was stunned. Baby Nina, you actually spoke??? Lucas noticed the change in his expression, and took the opportunity to ask,¡± Mr. White, is it okay?¡± Ray White is now immersed in the joy of¡¯ Baby Nina speaks¡¯,¡¯ The cute voice is so nice¡¯, ¡®Ah, I¡¯m dead¡¯. Therefore, in the face of Lucas¡¯ inquiry, he naturally said in a confused manner, ¡°Yes¡­ Yes! Of course!¡± Sure enough, the little girl just couldn¡¯t let her just stay at home! To go out and y more can stimte the number of times the little girl speaks on her own initiative! Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Who Gives Them The Courage Ray White was very excited and wished he could call Jason right now to share his feelings. However, the two children didn¡¯t give him this chance, and immediately urged, ¡°Then you ask for an invitation letter for us now!¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Ray White replied, ¡°Okay, right now¡­ Then, using their connections, they found someone to get the invitation letter. Lucas added on the side,¡± Mr. White, we want seven!¡± Ray White doesn¡¯t understand why there are so many cards. But he was in a good mood now, so he agreed without asking any further questions. Anyway, one or two are required. After solving the matter of entering the art exhibition, the sound of the engine of the car came from downstairs. Ray White knew that it was Jason Hill who was back. When the man entered the door, he had a handsome face, so gloomy that it could drip ink. However, Ray White didn¡¯t care, and couldn¡¯t wait to rush. over to share the good news with him. ¡°Jason, Jason! Baby Nina is talking! She still calls me Mr. White !¡± Whether it¡¯s the recovery of the little girl or the progress of the treatment over the years, Ray White is happy all night. After listening to his words, Jason Hill didn¡¯t care about his bad mood, and his attention was drawn to the child. He asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°of course it¡¯s true!¡± Ray White patted his chest and promised, ¡°Babes want to go to the art exhibition this Saturday, and baby Nina asked me if I could?¡± When he said this, he had a ostentatious tone, stinky a s s. It was Jason Hill who looked surprised. L who was standing at the stairs, approached and coaxed her, and said, ¡± Nina, be good, call daddy to listen.¡± The little girl stared at Jason Hill with big watery eyes, but she was unwilling to speak. Jason Hill didn¡¯t dare to force the child, so he turned his unkind eyes to Ray White. With a chill on the back of Ray White¡¯s neck, he said weakly,¡± Jason, your eyes are a bit scary ¡­ You can¡¯t me me for this! I didn¡¯t expect Baby Nina to be willing to speak. As for now¡­ Don¡¯t be angry! From my observation, taking her out to y often can rx her and trigger the frequency of her speaking. So, on Saturday, why don¡¯t you go to the art exhibition with us? Maybe, when Baby Nina is happy, she will start talking again! He said this with reason and evidence. Jason Hill¡¯s heart melted when he thought of the way his precious daughter made a soundst time. Ray White is a little upset! It¡¯s just a smelly man, why should you speak to him? He squinted his eyes halfway, looking at Ray White, with an attitude of when the timees, if Nina doesn¡¯t speak, you wille to see her¡¯. ¡°Okay, that Saturday, I will go to the art exhibition with you.¡± Lucas and L breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this. The siblings looked at each other and curled the corners of their mouths. nailed it! After a while, while daddy and Mr. White were not paying attention, the two children quietly sent a message to Otto, informing them of the situation here, and telling them to go get mommy right away. When Otto received the news, he just heard the door open. outside. He quickly put down his phone and went out to meet mommy. Aletta Rogers rubbed their little heads as usual, and kissed each of the two children. ¡°Did you obey me today?¡± ¡°Of course there is!¡± Otto replied immediately, still thinking about something, he whispered to mommy,¡± Mommy, we have something to tell you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Aletta Rogers led them to sit on the sofa. Otto stood behind mommy very politely, and helped her hold her shoulders, Mommy seems to be in a bad mood recently, don¡¯t you like to see art exhibitions? We found out that there is a very good art exhibition on Saturday, and I Find a way to get the ticket, when the timees, let¡¯s go to see it together, okay?¡± Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t help but startled when she heard the words, and said to herself, did she act so obviously, even the children could see it. She med herself and felt warm again, so she quickly agreed, ¡°Okay, then mommy will spare some time and apany the babies to the art exhibition!¡± So this matter is settled! Early the next morning, Aletta Rogers went to thepany by herself after sending her children to kindergarten. When I went to the office to find Flora Smith, I saw her smiling. ¡°Did something good happen? Let Ms. Smith be in such a good mood?¡± Aletta Rogers tapped on the table, quipping. Flora Smith nced at her and said to her happily, ¡°Of course there is a good thing. The final payment from Wolff Group came early in the morning, and we hope to cooperate again. The price they offered is not low. Alta, it¡¯s all thanks to you !¡± Thepany makes money, how can she be unhappy as the boss? After listening to her words, Aletta Rogers also smiled and said, ¡°I just went to Wolff Group with Annie yesterday and solved some minor problems of perfume fusion for them. It¡¯s good when the money arrives. Let¡¯s forget about the next cooperation. Let¡¯s wait until theirpany¡¯s perfume is on the market.¡± Right now they can¡¯t spare any extra energy. ¡°I think it¡¯s okay.¡± Flora Smith nodded, apparently also thinking about it. Alta¡¯s ability is known to him, once he makes a move, it is absolutely top-notch. ZL Institute has already taken its first step in the United States. After the cooperation between Wolff Group and Hill Group is over, the next cooperation will definitely not only be opened by Wolff Group now. They will have more choices. Aletta Rogers found a few documents she wanted in the office, and when she was about to leave, she remembered something, turned her head and said to Flora Smith, ¡°By the way, at the Wolff Group yesterday, Herman Wolff knew that I was Aletta, but the matter of cooperation, maybe you need to help me block it.¡± Flora Smith obviously didn¡¯t expect that Aletta Rogers would be identified so quickly, but she readily agreed, ¡°It¡¯s no problem, leave it to me!¡± After finishing speaking, she hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°That¡­ the news on the Inte, have you read it?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Jason Hill and Gail Rogers, who might actually be getting married.¡± While talking, Flora Smith paid attention to her good friend¡¯s expression, worrying that she still cared about that man and would be sad after hearing that. But seeing that Aletta Rogers¡¯s expression remained unchanged, she continued, ¡°The media under the Hill Group have all gone public. Maybe this time, it¡¯s true.¡± Although, this matter is not good to say in front of good friends. But she was worried. Aletta Rogers was startled, but she didn¡¯t have the desire to check online. She said in a natural and cold tone, ¡°What does that have to do with me? As early as the moment the divorce agreement was signed, we have nothing to do with marriage between men and women. His marriage is his business, and I don¡¯t bother to pay attention to it.¡± Flora Smith looked at her good friend¡¯s expression, and she was relieved after confirming that Aletta Rogers was not lying and was not affected by this incident. Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t stay in thepany for too long. After leaving, she couldn¡¯t help but turned on her phone and took a look. The hot searches all over the sky speak clearly and clearly. She was a little upset watching it, and she exited the page after a while and turned off the phone directly. Hill Group. When Jason Hill entered thepany in the morning, he had a serious face, and everyone in the company who saw him worked in fear. Everyone is at risk. Eaton Brown is no exception. He followed Jason Hill¡¯s side, and he could feel more deeply the low air pressure emanating from his master. Sure enough, as soon as I entered the office, I heard a ¡°pop¡±. Documents were thrown on the table. ¡°The media department of the branchpany is full and has nothing to do? There is no order from the headquarters. Who gave them the courage to spread my news like this?¡± Eaton Brown knew that his master¡¯s anger was on the verge of breaking out, so he hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and tell them to remove the news immediately.¡± Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Eaton Brown¡¯s status in the Hill Group can be said to be one person under one person and above ten thousand people. He is a big celebrity around the president, and everyone knows So he gave an order to go on, and everyone knew that it was the president¡¯s intention. The media department dare not neglect. An hourter, the news about Jason Hill¡¯s marriage waspletely removed. However, after the previous fermentation, not only the Hill Group mediapany, but also the outside media have carried this news. So, the rest of the effects are still there. Eaton Brown had a headache and pinched his eyebrows. If the master knew that the matter had not been dealt with cleanly, he would definitely get angry again, so Eaton Brown started running up and down to deal with it again. Directly ordered thepany¡¯s media department to use all means to suppress all relevant news. That afternoon, the news about Jason Hill¡¯s marriage disappeared in sevens and eighties, but some parts could not be deleted no matter what. The people in the media department were so anxious that their hair was about to fall out. Jenny Bates, who was rmed, knew that all of this was an order from Jason Hill, so she naturally called to question her out of dissatisfaction. ¡°Are you too busy? Well, you don¡¯t care what the public opinion outside does. Doesn¡¯t Hill Group have other things to keep you busy?¡± Jenny Bates is dissatisfied because Jason Hill not only sabotages her ns, but always goes against her. After listening to her reprimand, Jason Hill replied very unhappy, ¡°You are in front of your Mrs. Hill Family. It is not your turn to intervene in thepany¡¯s affairs.¡± After Jason Hill finished speaking, he hung up the phone directly. Over there, Jenny Bates was flushed with anger. This was the first time his son had scolded her so bluntly. She threw her mobile phone heavily on the sofa, and she was not in the mood to drink the freshly brewed ck tea. Gail Rogers also saw the news that online public opinion was being suppressed, and it was precisely because she knew that Hill Group hade forward that she began to panic. The trending news has been wiped so clean, what about the follow-up? My marriage with Jason ¡­ just fell through? Gail Rogers felt uneasy, didn¡¯t think much, she quickly changed her clothes, and went to the Hill Family mansion. Mainly trying to hear from Jenny Bates. But she came at a bad time, and Jenny Bates is not in a happy mood at the moment. Gail Rogers inquired from the ser vant, and knew that Jenny Bates had just finished talking with Jason Hill on the phone. She pretended to be well-behaved, pretending to be understanding, and said,¡± Mrs. Bates, Jason must be upset that things have be so big. I know you like me, but¡­. but I don¡¯t want you, and the mother-child rtionship with Jason is deadlocked, and I don¡¯t want to make Jason hate me even more.¡± this bit ch¡¯s way of speaking very well. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. After hearing this, Jenny Bates felt that Gail Rogers was her ideal daughter-inw. Gail, this incident has made you wronged again.¡± Gail Rogers distressedly, ¡°No matter what, this matter has been publicized and everyone outside knows it. He just wants to deny it, but he can¡¯t deny it.¡± No matter what, she would never let her son do whatever he wanted! This matter should be done as she thinks. Gail Rogers doesn¡¯t think like Jenny Bates. Jason Hill was never left to chance! If so, they would have been married a long time ago, and they wouldn¡¯t dy until now. This matter can¡¯t just calm down like this, you have to create opportunities yourself. Mouchers Gail Rogers lowered his eyes and thought deeply. Suddenly, his eyes darkened a little, and he made a secret decision in his heart. Late at night, Hill Vi. It was past eleven o¡¯clock in the evening when Jason Hill finished his business and stepped out of the study room. Back in the room, he turned first and went to the children¡¯s room. At this point, the two children were already asleep. However, the sleeping condition was worrying, messy, and the quilt was kicked elsewhere. Jason Hill looked amused and helped them cover the quilt. sleeping child seemed to sense movement, grunted, turned over, and continued to sleep soundly. Looking at the two innocent and gentle faces, the exhaustion from a busy day seemed to dissipate at this moment. Jason Hill lowered his head, kissed the foreheads of the two children, and then got up to leave. After returning to the room, he went to the bathroom to take a shower. After I came out, my hair was dry and I was about to go to bed when Gail Rogers called. Jason Hill looked at the string of numbers, frowned, picked it up, and asked lightly, ¡°It¡¯s sote, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The sound of Gail Rogers crying in panic came quickly, Jason, help me, I¡¯m so scared!¡± ¡°what happened?¡± Jason Hill¡¯s tone was still cold. Gail Rogers hurriedly said, ¡°I came to the ss reunion tonight. When I was about to leave, I was stalked by two drunks. Now they are chasing me. I¡¯m so scared. Jason,e and save me!¡± Gail Rogers was crying on the phone. Jason Hill frowned and asked her, ¡°Where¡¯s the address?¡± ¡°Blue Club, I¡¯m in the underground parking lot, I¡¯m hiding, but they¡¯re still looking for me ¡­ Before Gail Rogers could finish speaking, Jason Hill hung up the phone angrily and dialed a number. Eaton Brown, Gail Rogers is in the Blue Club underground car park, get someone to deal with it, she¡¯s in trouble.¡± Eaton Brown understood that his master called him, but he didn¡¯t want to interfere with this matter, so he replied that he understood, and hung up the phone to deal with it. The underground car park of the Blue Club. Gail Rogers crouched in a corner and waited for half an hour until his legs were almost numb. She looked in the direction of the entrance of the parking lot, looking forward to Jason Hill¡¯s arrival. In fact, everything tonight was directed and acted by herself. The purpose is to trick Jason out. Not far from her position, Nathan was hiding in the car, carrying a camera, ready to take pictures of them¡­ ¡± Gail, is anyoneing?¡± After waiting for too long, Nathan couldn¡¯t help but open. the car window and asked aloud. ¡°Don¡¯t talk, just wait, people will definitelye!¡± Gail Rogers was impatient himself, but stayed in the corner obediently. Time passed little by little. At this time, in the silent parking lot, there was a sound of steady footsteps from far to near. Gail Rogers was overjoyed that Jason was here! She hurriedly looked in the direction of the footsteps. Sure enough, a tall and straight figure in a suit appeared in his eyes. It¡¯s just that the light is dim, and she can¡¯t see the other person¡¯s face clearly. But there will be no one but Jason! Without hesitation, Gail Rogers ran out immediately, hugged the man¡¯s waist, and cried, ¡± Jason, you¡¯re finally here! You don¡¯t know how scared I am alone!¡± She was weeping. In the air, there was silence for a while, and suddenly the man who was being hugged made a sound. ¡°Gail, it¡¯s me.¡± The voice was calm, with a touch of warmth, which was very familiar. Not Jason?! Gail Rogers froze for a moment, then slowly raised her head, and met the other person¡¯s face, this nce made her stunned in ce for an instant. ¡°Big ¡­ Brother? Why are you?¡± Gail Rogers was dumbfounded, and his mind was in a state of confusion. Why did Adam Rogers appear instead of Jason?! She quickly let go, took a few steps back, and asked hastily, ¡°Brother, why are you here?¡± Adam Rogers was also a little inexplicable, but still told Gail Rogers, saying,¡± Mr. Hill¡¯s assistant called me and said you had an ident here.¡± Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 If you cry again, your heart will break Gail Rogers¡¯plexion was uglier than anything else. It never urred to her that Jason would let Adam Rogers over. In his eyes, is he not important at all? Realizing this, Gail Rogers¡¯plexion became even worse., Adam Rogers didn¡¯t know that all of this was Gail Rogers¡¯ calction. Seeing her bad face, he thought something had happened to her, and worriedly asked, ¡± Gail, what happened?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Gail Rogers shook his head, forced a smile, ¡°Meet a few drunk people, but those people have already left.¡± When she said that, Adam Rogers didn¡¯t say anything more, heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you back.¡± ¡°Well, thank you, brother.¡± Gail Rogers nodded and followed Adam Rogers away. On the way, sheined about Jason Hill¡¯s unfeeling, but she couldn¡¯t be reconciled. When I got home, I was so angry that I took out my phone again. ¡°Hey, did you take the photo? Well ¡­ don¡¯t delete it, keep it ¡­ Okay, you can send it to me first¡­¡¯ After hanging up the phone, Gail Rogers read the photos sent by the other party and went out again. Early the next morning, the news that had just been suppressed the day before on the Inte once again boiled over. Today¡¯s news headlines are striking. [ Hill Family young and fiancee embrace each other in the underground parking lotte at night] [Happy event is approaching, it is not a rumor that Hill Family¡¯s eldest son married Gail Rogers ] [ Hill Group ¡­ ] Aletta Rogers stumbled across one of the feeds while eating breakfast. The photo above was erged and sent out. Because of the angle, Gail Rogers¡¯ face was exposed very clearly. The man she was holding was blurry and couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, but the well-tailored expensive suit and tall and straight figure were very simr to Jason Hill¡­ Aletta Rogers stared at the figure and recognized it immediately, it was Jason Hill . But she didn¡¯t know that this photo was posted by Gail Rogers after finding a ssmate. For today. Hill Vi. Jason Hill just got up early in the morning and went downstairs to have breakfast with his two young children. But as soon as he arrived at the restaurant, he was pped by his precious daughter and son. Lucas gave him a nk look, put down his spoon, and jumped off the chair. L followed in her brother¡¯s footsteps, red at this sc um bag daddy, and then slid off the chair. Both kids sk ip ped breakfast and looked rather unhappy. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Jason Hill frowned and asked, ¡°Why this expression?¡± The two children snorted and didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to him at all. Seeing Jason being treated like this, Ray White felt a little pitiful, and couldn¡¯t bear to remind him in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m having trouble with you,st night Jason you ¡­ hugged Ms. Rogers in the parking lot, it¡¯s all on the news today.¡± ¡°What hot search? What news about hugging?¡± Jason Hill was confused, his brows furrowed. Seeing him like this, Ray White immediately didn¡¯t know what to say, so he turned on the phone and handed it over. The font of the news page is very eye-catching. Jason Hill nced briefly and saw the title. He frowned suddenly,plex emotions shed across his face, and he replied, ¡°It¡¯s not me.¡± Ray White looked surprised, ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± As he said that, he clicked on the picture on the screen and zoomed in to view it, feeling rather puzzled in his heart. At this moment, Lucas raised his eyelids, his face was the same poker face as Jason Hill¡¯s, but there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. Do you still want to lie to children here? The child frowned, and said coldly, ¡°Anyone can tell that this figure is clearly daddy!¡± L nodded vigorously, feeling very angry, and wrote a line of words in a hurry. Jason Hill with an angry face, and it used, ¡°I promised not to marry a stepmother, daddy¡¯s words don¡¯t count!!!¡± ¡°Not handsome at all!¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if other people misunderstood, but my two babies are so misunderstood. Jason Hill had a splitting headache, rubbed the center of his brows unconsciously, and exined, ¡°I was at home all nightst night and never went out.¡± But the three people in front of them all looked exactly the same, expressing deep doubts. Seeing that the scumbag daddy was still making up, Lucas couldn¡¯t help being a little angry, and his face turned cold. Fortunately, they still want to match him and mommy! How can we match up now? L realized that daddy and mommy could not rebuild their family, her eyes turned red and she felt very sad. Moreover, daddy is going to marry a bad woman to enter the door. Still the one who bullied mommy! Thinking of this, the little girl couldn¡¯t help being angry and sad, and tears fell as soon as she said it. With resentment in her heart, she said aggrievedly, ¡°I don¡¯t like daddy anymore, daddy is a liar!¡± After finishing speaking, there was a burst of uncontroble sobbing, just listening to it made people feel distressed. When Jason Hill and Ray White heard this, they were both stunned, a little unresponsive. Immediately, the two were stunned. Nina¡­ actually spoke again! The voice just now was still the lovely voice in memory, so soft and cute. But this time, the little girl¡¯s face was twisted into a ball, and tears kept gushing from her big half-closed eyes. If you cry any more, your heart will break! Ray White was about to pick her up and coax her, reaching out his hands, but he was a step toote. The action of Jason Hill picking up the child was a little hasty, not at all like the calm posture of the president of the Hill Group on weekdays. His eyes were full of distress, and while wiping the tears off the little girl¡¯s face, he coaxed softly,¡± Nina, daddy really didn¡¯t lie.¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t go outst night and stayed at home. How could daddy lie to you?¡± Seeing that the youngdy was about to cry, Eaton Brown hurriedly came out to testify, speaking much faster than usual,¡± young master, youngdy, what I said is true. Last night, Gail Rogers did call, but this matter was directly handed over to me, and I ignored it.¡± ¡°Later, I contacted Adam Rogers, the person in the photo must be Adam Rogers !¡± L cried so much that her whole body twitched, and some tears overflowed from the bottom of her eyes, which made people feel distressed. Eaton Brown helplessly, and then looked at her daddy after listening, her eyes were full of questions. Jason Hill raised his hand and gently wiped the teardrops from the corners of his daughter¡¯s eyes. The tears scalded his heart a little. How can such an unnecessary thing make my precious daughter cry! Jason Hill¡¯s face was full of resentment, and he asked angrily, ¡°Isn¡¯t the news overwhelming yesterday?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve exined it before. It stands to reason that the outside should be suppressed if the word is released here.¡± Eaton Brown doesn¡¯t know why this fake news has intensified! Dare to provoke them, are these people desperate? ¡°I¡¯m going to ask what¡¯s going on now!¡± He knew his master¡¯s temper, so he set out to investigate. After about five minutes, the results came out. Mr. Brown, our own news has indeed been cleared, and the outside world has also exerted pressure to withdraw it. However, there is a mediapany called ¡®Mars¡¯, which is still spreading.¡± ¡°We have checked, and every time the other party publishes, it seems to be deliberately promoting, causing everyone to mistakenly think that Mr. Hill¡¯s wedding ising.¡± Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 When Eaton Brown heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but clenched his phone tightly, full of anger. How dare you not only not cancel it after receiving the notification, but also add fuel to the mes¡­ It¡¯s been a long time since I saw it, so lifeless! Jason Hill also heard this from the side, and his tone was full of anger, and he said firmly,¡±Contact the person in charge of the other party, and take down the news within an hour at thetest! Otherwise, within today, this media outlet does not need to exist.¡± !¡± The staff of the news department were terrified when they heard the angry voice. It¡¯s the president who got angry! The other party¡¯s heart trembled suddenly, and he quickly agreed. After hanging up the phone, Jason Hill turned to look at the two children, ¡°Do you believe me now?¡± Lucas had a panoramic view of the scene just now, and felt a lot better in his heart. He didn¡¯t speak, his expression rxed a little, and he nodded forcedly. L also stretched out her little hand to wipe her tears, but her little mouth was still pouted, her eyes flickered, and her little expression was very agile, as if she was saying, ¡®Well, I can barely believe you!¡¯ Seeing that she finally stopped crying, Jason Hill relieved the difort in his heart, and asked, ¡°Then, can you take back what you just said?¡± Um? L blinked, her eyes were crystal clear, and she briefly thought about it. Saying daddy is bad, seems to be a bit hurtful ¡­ ¡°You just say that you like daddy, okay?¡± Seeing her rxed expression, Jason Hill took the opportunity to coax her. Just thinking about it in his heart made him look forward to it for no reason. L pursed her mouth, expressing her refusal. You have to wait for daddy and mommy to reconcile before you can say such a thing! But¡­ Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The little girl had an idea, took the small notebook, and quickly wrote, ¡°I don¡¯t hate daddy!¡± Before his daughter could speak, Jason Hill couldn¡¯t help but sighed. Ray White next to him patted him on the shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s okay Jason, just take your time.¡± After breakfast, Aletta Rogers sent the children to kindergarten and then arrived at the Institute. She has been busy for a while, but she is always absent- minded, so that her work efficiency is several times slower than usual. The form ratio problem that should have been solved long ago has not been resolved yet. At this moment, Annie couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Aletta, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± How do you feel that your boss has been out of shape since he entered the research institute, and he is always prone to trances. Is there something wrong? Aletta Rogers waved her hand, her eyes dimmed, and she looked extremely listless. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡± ¡°In this case, why don¡¯t you take a rest first and stop working?¡± Annie advised. Aletta Rogers thought the same, since there is no status, it might as well put the work aside. I simply left the research room, contacted Flora Smith, and asked her out for coffee. Half an hourter, the two sat in the coffee shop. Aletta Rogers feels thefortable environment around her and chats with her good friends, and her mood improves a bit. When the evening approached, the two nned to pick up the children from school and have dinner by the way, but unexpectedly, the phone rang. The numbers look familiar. After a moment of hesitation, she picked it up. The call was from Adam Rogers. Once connected, he didn¡¯t talk nonsense, and said straight to the point,¡± Aletta Rogers, it¡¯s me, Adam Rogers! Are you free now? If you have something,e out and talk ¡­ about the transfer of shares between grandpa and grandma. Share transfer? Aletta Rogers was stunned when she heard this, she was quite surprised and surprised at the same time. So, grandpa and grandma are going toe for real and transfer all the shares to her name? In fact, after a few days passed, Aletta Rogers almost forgot about the banquet. She opened her mouth falsely, and was about to say, ¡°No need.¡± However, when he thought about the other party, there were also the Rogers Family couple and Gail Rogers. If she doesn¡¯t want shares, it should be cheaper for these people in the future, right? Aletta Rogers squinted her beautiful eyes, immediately changed her words, and spit out two words coldly, ¡°Address.¡± ¡°No. 260 North Road, French restaurant.¡± After the words fell, Aletta Rogers hung up the phone directly. Hearing the sudden busy tone, Adam Rogers paused, his brows were tightened, and the displeasure in his heart was palpable. This woman is so rude! Bonnie ke next to him saw his son put away the phone, and immediately asked, ¡°Did that white- eyed wolf agree?¡± Adam Rogers didn¡¯t speak, just nodded slightly. This time, he was indeed entrusted with full authority to handle the matter of the transfer of the shares of the two elders of the Rogers Family . Wait for Aletta Rogers to sign, and then take it back, let the two elders press their fingerprints and seal it, and the shares will be considered to be truly transferred to Aletta Rogers¡¯ name. However, how could Bonnie ke, who always disliked Aletta Rogers, watch this huge fortune fall to an outsider! Anything to stop Aletta Rogers from that! ¡°I will go with you!¡± Bonnie ke immediately picked up the bag, suppressing the unhappiness in her heart. Adam Rogers nced at her and had no opinion about it. He took the file bag on the table and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Soon, he took his mother out and drove to the French restaurant. On the other side, Aletta Rogers was about to go to the appointment, and Flora Smith couldn¡¯t help worrying, ¡°Are you really going?¡± the disgusting operation of the Rogers Family in the hospital, Flora Smith frowned suddenly, with disgust on her face. ¡°It¡¯s certainly impossible for them to give you the shares so easily. How about I go with you?¡± With her fighting strength, she can never suffer from scolding or anything like that! ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can handle it alone.¡± Aletta Rogers nonchntly declines. She also understood that the Rogers Family would definitely not let her ept these shares. But she wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Soon, Aletta Rogers was gone. Twenty minutester, she arrived at the restaurant. It has been more than ten minutes since the appointed time. However, she has no psychological burden at all. After I came in, I took a nce and saw Adam Rogers and Bonnie ke sitting by the window. The former was wearing a formal suit, with a cold face and a distant expression. Bonnie ke had a very bad face. Aletta Rogers walked over indifferently, sat down without saying hello, and said bluntly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± Seeing her domineering attitude, Adam Rogers frowned and his face darkened. You¡¯re wee! Bonnie ke didn¡¯t like seeing Aletta Rogers at all, and found it annoying no matter what! Seeing that she was not educated at all, she immediately exploded in anger, and taunted viciously, ¡°Are you looking for money, you can¡¯t wait!¡± Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t pay any attention to it, and directly treated Bonnie ke as air. Looking at Adam Rogers, he asked strangely, ¡± Lawyer Rogers, do you want to sign or what? If you need me to review the purpose, just give me the document directly, solve it early, and finish it early.¡± Adam Rogers looked at the delicate woman in front of him, a trace of displeasure spread in his heart, and he was about to answer. Bonnie ke broke out first, and yelled at the other party, Aletta Rogers, you are really shameless! You two old people. have worked so hard and saved their lives, and you dare to want it? You don¡¯t even think about your identity! What qualifications do you have?!¡± Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Is a strict wife After Bonnie ke finished speaking, the disgust and disgust on his face almost overflowed. Only then did Aletta Rogers look away, her eyes were cold and cold, and she asked quietly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare? Grandpa and grandma love me and are willing to give it to me. Is there any problem?¡± Hearing this understatement, Bonnie ke was even more angry, and retorted angrily, ¡°The problem is big! You are not from our Rogers Family, how can you have the face to inherit the shares?¡± Her eyes were almost spitting fire, she locked Aletta Rogers¡¯ face tightly, and warned through gritted teeth,¡± Aletta Rogers, I advise you to be more sensible! Take the initiative to tell the second elder to give up this share! To tell you the truth, I will not die for this matter.¡± It may be agreed, our Rogers Family property, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Seeing her aggressive and nasty attitude, Aletta Rogers raised her eyebrows, and a trace of mockery shed in her eyes. In fact, with her reputation and the property in her hand, she didn¡¯t think much of the shares and money at all. But Bonnie ke came to inform her so seriously¡¯¡­ If not, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of time for her to go? Aletta Rogers raised her mouth slightly, crossed her arms, and looked at Adam Rogers leisurely, ¡°So, I¡¯m not here to sign today, but to persuade me to give up, right?¡± Adam Rogers has always been displeased with her defiant attitude, so he didn¡¯t answer, but said, ¡± Rogers Family was created by my grandparents from scratch, and every penny they earned was hard- earned money. Later Dad supported and helped manage it.¡± ¡°For so many years, you have not paid any actualbor for thepany, and you really have no qualifications to inherit.¡± ¡°Even if these shares are given to you today, those shareholders will not agree. I advise you to give up voluntarily. Of course¡­¡± Adam Rogers suddenly raised his voice, emphasizing, ¡°If you want money, I can pay for it out of my own pocket and give it to you in cash. Whatever price you ask, I will satisfy you!¡± Just now seeing the appearance of Aletta Rogers eager to sign, Adam Rogers decided that she is a love of money. When he said these words, he couldn¡¯t hide the disgust in his eyes, as if he had caused some bad luck. After hearing what her son said, Bonnie ke objected on the spot, with a very excited tone, ¡°Why do you want to give her money?!¡± ¡°Our family doesn¡¯t owe her any debts! She doesn¡¯t deserve these shares in the first ce, so why should she pay them back now?¡±. she looked at Aletta Rogers was like guarding against a thief who was thinking about the treasure, full of malice and resistance. Now, Aletta Rogers understood the purpose of Adam Rogersing to negotiate. Aletta Rogers smiled, pretending not to like him on purpose, and pretending to be mncholy, said, ¡± Lawyer Rogers is so considerate¡­ It¡¯s just a pity, I¡¯ve never been very understanding. Sorry, I I¡¯m still looking at the shares, and I don¡¯t like discounting, so you can figure it out yourself!¡± There was a smile in the corner of her eyes, her smile was bright and moving, but it made the two people sitting opposite her look extremely pale. If it wasn¡¯t for a table across the way, Bonnie ke would have almost rushed to tear Aletta Rogers apart! Aletta Rogers pretended not to see it, got up and said, have something to do, I have to go, you guys talk slowly.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Aletta Rogers!¡± Someone stopped her, and Adam Rogers squeezed out the words through his teeth as he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, ¡°Don¡¯t make this matter too ugly! Even if this matter bes a big one, you won¡¯t get the slightest benefit!¡± Seeing that the other party put on a good look for her, Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t help but sneered, and said sarcastically, ¡°It doesn¡¯t take any advantage? But now, it¡¯s obvious that I have the upper hand, or you can persuade grandparents, don¡¯t take Give me the shares? As long as you can do it!¡± Leaving this sentence behind, Aletta Rogers left without looking back. Even when she walked out of the restaurant, she could still hear Bonnie ke roaring and cursing inside, and she felt an indescribable joy in her heart. that she hated the Rogers Family, but she was also extremely happy to disgust them. Sure enough, happiness should be built on the pain of others! Aletta Rogers suddenly felt better, and immediately nned to go home to apany her two babies. But as soon as he walked to the parking lot, he recognized the two familiar figures not far away. ¨CJason Hill, and Eaton Brown. At this time, Jason Hill¡¯splexion looked very bad, and his whole body seemed to be very weak. It formed a strong contrast with his tall figure. Aletta Rogers can see clearly because the two parking spaces are parked so close together. He¡­ what¡¯s wrong? When Jason Hill was helped into the car by Eaton Brown, he seemed to sense something, looked up to the side, and looked in the direction of Aletta Rogers. The two sides suddenly met each other, and the surrounding air froze for a moment. Aletta Rogers froze for a moment, and could see each other more clearly. The man¡¯s delicate face was as pale as paper, with no energy at all. Jason Hill didn¡¯t expect to meet Aletta Rogers here at all, and immediately frowned, his eyes still cold. He quickly withdrew his gaze and said to Eaton Brown, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing this, Aletta Rogers was slightly taken aback, thinking self-deprecatingly, being ignored! She didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself, so she turned to get in the car, but she heard Eaton Brown say, ¡°Master, then bear with me.¡± Aletta Rogers¡¯ pretty eyebrows, thinking in her mind, that man is about to get married, and if he feels ufortable, what does it have to do with him? After struggling a few times, in the end, with the professionalism of ¡®you can¡¯t leave him alone¡¯, he kindly walked over and knocked on the car window. Eaton Brown was slightly surprised, and subconsciously looked at his master. Jason Hill¡¯s face was expressionless, his eyes didn¡¯t fluctuate in any way, looking at it, he didn¡¯t seem to want to speak. Eaton Brown hesitated, had to lower the window, and asked, ¡°Ms. Rogers? What a coincidence?¡± Aletta Rogers nodded and agreed, but her eyes fell on the sucher man leaning on the back seat, and she asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jason Hill covered his stomach with one hand, lowered his eyelids, and replied in a cold tone, ¡°It has nothing to do with Ms. Rogers.¡± When he said this, it seemed that his stomach was touched again, and his brows twitched unconsciously. Aletta Rogers also nced at his movements, and seeing that he was clutching his stomach, he probably guessed the reason. With a tsk¡¯, she ignored the man¡¯s silent resistance, pulled the back seat open, and sat in directly, her arm just touching his. Jason Hill frowned and stared at her, his tone was cold, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Aletta Rogers curled her lips, seeing that the man¡¯s mouth was stiff, and replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just can¡¯t stand someone looking like they¡¯re about to die.¡± Saying that, before Jason Hill could react, she pressed the man¡¯s wrist and felt his pulse. Jason Hill couldn¡¯t dodge if he wanted to, so he could only let Aletta Rogers do it. Eaton Brown looked at all this through the rearview mirror, and couldn¡¯t helpining in his heart: Obviously he didn¡¯t resist Miss Aletta, so he had to be stubborn. In the end, how about obediently following Miss Aletta! He can see that the master of his family has the attribute of a strict wife in his bones. Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 An Unexpected Kiss The two in the backseat were unaware of Eaton Brown¡¯s gossip. Aletta Rogers looked serious, and found nothing wrong with the pulse, and stretched out her hand logically, pressing directly on the man¡¯s abdomen. That movement is as natural as it needs to be. Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with such an action. At this moment, Jason Hill was a patient in her eyes. She spoke directly and asked him, ¡°How does it feel?¡± Jason Hill¡¯s thin lips were tightly pursed, and his deep eyes were staring straight at the woman who was very close to him. As if there was a faint fragranceing from her body, Jason Hill¡¯s breathing subconsciously eased, and the bottom of his dark eyes was surging with unspeakable danger. He gritted his teeth again and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Aletta Rogers said calmly, ¡°I have been with Aletta for so long, so I naturally know some medical skills. I am treating you now, can¡¯t you see it?¡± As she spoke, she moved her fingers along his abdomen and pressed down again, ¡°Do you feel it now?¡± Jason Hill¡¯s brows almost tightened with her movements. He felt some pain, but along with the pain, there was an itchy feeling where the soft little hand touched. Ineffable, he could not speak. But even if he was silent, Aletta Rogers was a master in this area, and naturally felt his situation from the expression on his face. ¡°It should be acute gastritis.¡± After she made a judgment, she withdrew her hand directly. The body withdrew slightly, and when Jason Hill thought she would leave, Aletta Rogers took something out of the bag and approached him again. Jason Hill saw it clearly, it was a small bag. Aletta Rogers unfolded the small bag in her hand, and took out an exquisite box from it, inside which were countless silver needles of different lengths and thicknesses. She twisted one of the needles deftly, and after finishing the disinfection work, she pulled Jason Hill¡¯s hand over, and under the suspicious gaze of the man, she pricked a needle. With the change of her technique, the tail of the silver needle trembled slightly, and Jason Hill¡¯s mood seemed to fluctuate with the shaking of the silver needle¡­ Eaton Brown saw Aletta Rogers¡¯ operation, his eyes widened in disbelief, and his mind was already bewildered. ¡°Miss Aletta, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Acupuncture, can¡¯t you tell?¡± Aletta Rogers asked with a slightly disgusted tone. Eaton Brown thought, of course I can see it, it¡¯s just¡­ Is your treatment so primitive? Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t mean to exin, but said to Jason Hill,¡± It will be ready in five minutes.¡± After hearing this, Jason Hill seemed to have a lot to say. But his lips parted, but he didn¡¯t know what to say, so he simply closed his mouth. Seeing this, Eaton Brown didn¡¯t say anything, just quietly waited beside him. Five minutes passed in the silence of several people. When the time was up, Aletta Rogers deftly pulled the needle out of Jason Hill and asked, ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Only then did Jason Hill notice that five minutes had passed so quickly. He opened his eyes, a little surprised. The pain in the stomach haspletely dissipated. He looked at Aletta Rogers, and couldn¡¯t help but look at it more. This woman is quite capable! Jason Hill adjusted his sitting posture, his tone changed unconsciously, and said, ¡°What kind of treatment is this?¡± Aletta Rogers told him calmly, ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary treatment.¡± While speaking, he put away the silver needle. Then, she took out a medicine bottle from her bag, poured out a pill from it, and handed it to Jason Hill. ¡°Take this medicine, developed by Aletta, it can guarantee that there will be no recurrence for at least half a year.¡± Aletta Rogers¡¯ original intention was to let him take the medicine himself. But the man suddenly lowered his head, and took the medicine into his mouth with her palm. The scorching breath gushed in her hands, and the slightly cool lips passed by imperceptibly. A little bit of itchiness invaded Aletta Rogers. She looked at the man¡¯s movements, and she was dumbfounded. Jason Hill was also stunned. Obviously, he didn¡¯t react just now, so he made a rash move. In the car, an ambiguous atmosphere suddenly rose. Eaton Brown seemed to be frightened, and quickly moved his gaze out of the car window, thinking silently: I didn¡¯t see it, I didn¡¯t see anything¡­ the atmosphere froze, Aletta Rogers seemed to be electrified, and quickly withdrew her hand, hiding behind her ufortably, and clenched it tightly, as if she wanted to get rid of all the feeling just now. Her ears were slightly hot, she lowered her head, pretended to pack her bag, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first if I have nothing to do, eat on time if you have a bad stomach, and don¡¯t touch the wine.¡± Saying that, Aletta Rogers opened the car door, jumped out of the car as if there was some beast behind her, and left quickly. The hurried back looks a little more like fleeing. Jason Hill looked at the awkwardly fleeing figure, and the haze that had been in his heart for several days, for some reason, suddenly dissipated. When Aletta Rogers returned, the warmth in the palm of her hand seemed to havested for a long time. She forced herself not to think about that scene again. But the man let go of his defenses and approached her, the heat between his breaths, and everything, emerged more clearly in his mind¡­ No, no, no, no more!!! Aletta Rogers shook his head, and flung these strange things out forcefully. After returning home, she forcibly diverted her attention, really not wanting to be disturbed by his sudden actions. For the next few days, Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t see the man again. It was Saturday in a blink of an eye, and the art exhibition carefully nned by the four children started in the afternoon. But in the morning, Otto and Nina, the mood began to be excited. When I got up early in the morning, I chose beautiful and cute little clothes for myself. Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t helpughing at the stinking appearance. ¡°When I was abroad, I never saw you so happy.¡± ¡°Because I want to make mommy happy!¡± Otto spoke cutely and caringly. But in fact, only they knew that they were excited to match mommy and daddy. They have already negotiated with Brother Lucas. After the art exhibition, they looked for opportunities to escape! We will definitely work hard to create opportunities for mommy and daddy to get along alone, so as to increase the sess rate of her reuniting with daddy! Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t know what the kids were up to. At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, after getting ready, the mother and son set off for the address of the art exhibition. After a forty-minute drive, we arrived at the painting exhibition site. The scale of the art exhibition was bigger than Aletta Rogers imagined, and it was grand. The venue is located in the International Art Museum, which has three floors and a veryrge area. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. The type of painting is also distinguished. The first floor is oil painting exhibition, the second floor is gouache painting, and the third floor is American painting. Because the paintings on disy this time are not ordinary, there are staff members outside the exhibition door who are responsible for verifying their identities. Otto had already prepared, and he excitedly handed over the invitation. When the staff who verified the invitation letter saw Aletta Rogers and the two children, they looked a little surprised and puzzled. She looked at Otto and Nina, and said, ¡°Little brother, didn¡¯t you just go in? When did you run out again?¡± Otto and Nina, when they heard this sentence, their hearts suddenly ¡®thumped¡¯ ¡­ Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Attracted by Aletta Rogers Aletta Rogers was a little puzzled, staring at the staff in front of her, as if she wanted to ask, what did this person just say? they just arrived¡­ Afraid that mommy would make a noise, Otto quickly showed a bright smile, and asked first, ¡°Are you talking to us? We just came here. You probably recognized the wrong person. Thank you for your verification. Can we go in?¡± Nina also opened her big round eyes, staring at the staff in front of her, silently asking something. The staff member was so impressed by the cuteness of the two children that he forgot what Otto was asking, and nodded repeatedly, saying, ¡°Yes, yes! This way, please!¡± Otto and Nina breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this, afraid of being recognized again, the two children quickly dragged Aletta Rogers into the door together. Entering the exhibition hall, the bright light and simple style. make it look extraordinarily grand. The quiet atmosphere makes it easy for people to immerse themselves in the world in the painting. There are not many visitors to the exhibition, but it has something to do with the quality of the paintings. The people whoe here are all high-end people in suits and leather shoes. They are all well-educated, and each enjoys famous paintings quietly¡­ Aletta Rogers nced roughly, bent over and asked the two children in a low voice, ¡°Where do you want to start?¡± There are three floors in the exhibition, and each floor has a different style. When the two children heard mommy¡¯s words, they quickly said,¡± Mommy, let¡¯s start watching from the first floor!¡± Because, Brother Lucas and the others started from the American painting on the third floor, and they were on the first floor, so they could just stagger the chance of colliding with each other. ¡°good.¡± Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t think much, and agreed with a smile. With her two children, she began to look at a brightly colored painting in the corner. She likes to watch art exhibitions, staring at those colorful paintings, she is often addicted to seeing them. And the colors of oil paintings have always been strong and bright, even if it¡¯s just a simple one, she can look at it for a long time. So, within half an hour of being here, Aletta Rogers was hooked. The two children beside her didn¡¯t reallye to see the art exhibition. They have been observing mommy¡¯s situation, and seeing that she has been staring at the painting without noticing them, Otto knew the opportunity hade! He quickly pulled his sister and sneaked away. The exhibition was very quiet, and the movements of the two children were very light, so Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t notice at all ¡­ The third floor is the American painting exhibition area. At the moment, Jason Hill and Ray White are also visiting the exhibition with their children. Lucas and L have the same thoughts as Otto Nina . It¡¯s just that on their side, due to the existence of two adults, it has been difficult to escape, and they are always looking for opportunities. Seeing the time go by little by little, Lucas was secretly anxious. Mommy, they must be here, what should I do? Old Mr. in a Tang suit approached him. When the Old Mr. saw Jason Hill, he greeted him, ¡°Oh, what a coincidence, Jason.¡± The visitor is a friend of Mr. Hill¡¯s wife, and the two families are considered family friends. This person is also highly respected, so when Jason Hill heard the voice, he quickly shouted politely, ¡°Grandpa Chen, you are also here.¡± James has many hobbies in his daily life, and his favorite is collecting paintings. He basically never misses such art exhibitions. After a while, Jason Hill and James chatted, and Ray White¡¯s attention was also taken away. Seeing this, the two children knew that the opportunity hade! Lucas gave L a look. L immediatelyprehended and gestured OK to him. Then, while the adults were getting engaged in the conversation, they left quickly and hurried to meet Otto and the others. Ten minutester, the gouache painting area on the second floor. After many days, the four children finally met again, and the four looked at each other and smiled. L has always been cheerful and lively. When she saw Nina, she hugged her happily, and asked sweetly in a small voice,¡± Sister, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, don¡¯t you think I haven¡¯t?¡± She acted coquettishly, so cute. Nina didn¡¯t speak, but her expression was very happy, and she also reached out to hug L. Lucas and Otto were more reserved, even if they were happy, they didn¡¯t hug people directly. ¡°Is the n going well? What¡¯s the situation on Mommy¡¯s side now?¡± Lucas didn¡¯t ask Otto until L and Nina finished making out. Otto replied truthfully, ¡± Mommy is on the first floor, and I¡¯m fascinated by it.¡± Lucas nodded his head and said to his brothers and sisters, ¡°In this case, let¡¯s find a ce to hide, otherwise it will be bad if we are discovered.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Otto also agreed, ¡°Let¡¯s go here, I checkedst night, there is a special area here for people to rest.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± The four children reached an agreement and left together immediately. There are visitors around the exhibition, and their attention is inadvertently attracted. ¡°What a cute kid!¡± ¡°I want to touch them!¡± ¡°It looks too delicate!¡± ¡°Ah, it makes my heart soften ¡­ The ce where the four children passed by was lovely to the hearts of all the people. In fact, the appearance of the children is too exquisite, and they grow in a good-looking direction. Hearing thepliments from the people around her, Nina lowered her head slightly and blushed. L was the opposite, the little girl raised her face proudly. The praises from the uncles and aunts are not wrong at all, they have inherited Mommy¡¯s beauty! L is not afraid of strangers at all, and immediately smiled sweetly at them, ¡°Thank you, aunt and uncle, for yourpliments, you are also very handsome and beautiful.¡± With that, he blew a kiss. ¡°Omg! Lovely foul!¡± ¡°If only this were my daughter!!!¡± Jason Hill and James are looking at andscape painting. Ray White next to him nced to the side, only to realize that the children were gone! He was so surprised that he looked around quickly, and only when he was sure that there was no one, he said, ¡°Jason, Jason, where are the babies?!¡± Hearing that, Jason Hill couldn¡¯t help turning his head. There is nothing behind. He frowned, ¡°When did you see me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t notice, but it shouldn¡¯t be far away¡­ Grandpa Chen was still there when he came just now, and it only takes a few minutes. I¡¯ll look for it first.¡±. As Ray White said, he immediately walked away. Jason Hill wasn¡¯t worried. The two children will never go outside. However, people still have to find it. At the moment, he looked at James, ¡°Grandpa Chen ¡­ ¡± James interrupted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, go find the children, don¡¯t get lost, they are the two big babies of the Hill Family, it¡¯s my fault, I dragged you to talk so much, I didn¡¯t pay attention for a while¡­. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Jason Hill didn¡¯t shirk, and politely apologized to James, ¡°I¡¯ll be freeter, so I¡¯ll definitely bring good tea ande visit in person.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, go quickly.¡± James waved at him. Without further dy, Jason Hill pulled away, took out his cell phone and called Otto. But the phone rang for a long time, but there was no answer. He frowned slightly, and followed the direction Ray White left just now, and went to look for it together. However, Jason Hill searched the entire American painting area on the third floor, but did not see the two children. Ray White in the gouache painting on the second floor. ¡°How, did you find it?¡± Jason Hill asked as he approached. Ray White shook his head and said, ¡°No kids here either.¡± After finishing speaking, he noticed that Jason Hill¡¯s brows were furrowed. Clearly, Jason was worried about the kids. He was a little helpless, and said,¡± Jason, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s normal for children to be active and run fast. After all, it¡¯s in the art exhibition. Let¡¯s look for it again. If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll ask the staff to broadcast it.¡± Jason Hill didn¡¯t say much, just nodded, ¡°Search separately, you are in charge of the second floor, I¡¯ll go to the first floor, it will be more efficient.¡± The exhibition hall is too big, and there are many easels and disy ss cabs, and it takes a lot of time to find one floor. ¡°OK!¡± Ray White replied, and started looking for it immediately. Jason Hill also went down the first floor. Aletta Rogers hadn¡¯t realized that the two children were no longer with her. She looked up at the lotus flower in front of her. The soft light from the ceiling shone on her body, making her side face more delicate and beautiful, more eye-catching than the painting hanging on the wall. Jason Hill happened to see this scene when he went downstairs. He seemed to be frozen, standing on the spot, his eyes couldn¡¯t help staying on the woman not far away¡­ Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 I like it very much I didn¡¯t expect to meet her here! Aletta Rogers had no idea that someone was watching her. The content of the painting seemed to attract her very much. After looking at it for a long time, she reluctantly withdrew her gaze, ready to look at the next one. But when he turned around, he suddenly met a familiar handsome face. Aletta Rogers was obviously taken aback when she saw Jason Hill, and blurted out unconsciously, ¡°You ¡­ why are you here?¡± As soon as she finished asking, she was slow to realize that the children were still behind her. She was a little flustered, and hurriedly turned her head, only to find that the children had long since disappeared. Aletta Rogers felt more panic in her heart, and looked around the exhibition hall for a week. Jason Hill looked at her with a sudden change of mood, and asked with some doubts, ¡°What are you looking for?¡± ¡°No¡± Aletta Rogers came back to her senses, met the man¡¯s deep gaze, and replied with a guilty tone, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Jason Hill stared at her, seeming to question the veracity of her words. Aletta Rogers met his gaze, trying to be as calm as possible. Jason Hill didn¡¯t see anything, so he looked away, looked at the painting next to him, and said, ¡°I can¡¯t tell, Ms. Rogers will alsoe to the exhibition.¡± His tone was light, and he asked without any emotion, like it very much?¡± Aletta Rogers surprised him, and even took the initiative to talk to herself. He hurriedly said, ¡°Well, I like it. Each of the paintings in the art exhibition is a rare work of art. They can make the heart in a busy city find peace. At the same time, you can also appreciate the beauty of art. When I was abroad, I often. went to see art exhibitions ¡­ ¡± As she spoke, she suddenly realized that she had said too much, so she stopped talking and asked, ¡°Does Mr. Hill often watch this kind of exhibition?¡± Jason Hill didn¡¯t deny it, and replied lightly, ¡°Grandpa likes to collect calligraphy and paintings. When he meets him, he wille and take a look.¡± Aletta Rogers nodded, and then looked at the exhibits in front of her, her mood became a little strange. Never thought that one day, she would be able to talk about such things with Jason Hill at the art exhibition¡­ However, at this point, the two gradually lost their conversation. The atmosphere gradually became awkward. Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t want to talk too much, hesitating whether to leave first, but heard the other party change the question and ask, ¡°Did youe alone?¡± ¡°No, with ¡­ someone else.¡± Aletta Rogers cut off her voice in the middle of the conversation. I almost slipped my mouth! other people? Jason Hill squinted his eyes and suddenly remembered that in the car that day, he found out that Aletta Rogers had a child. So, is she here today with the kids, or with ¡°the family¡±? Jason Hill¡¯s brows and eyes suddenly became a little colder. He should have kept a distance from this woman, but he just couldn¡¯t help feeling ufortable. He asked in a seemingly casual tone, ¡°Oh? Is this someone else, a friend, or ¡­?¡± Hear this question. Aletta Rogers¡¯ scalp was numb. Why did this man ask this suddenly? Still asking so directly? Could it be¡­ What do you want to do? Sensing her hesitation, Jason Hill mistook her foring with the child¡¯s¡¯father¡¯. He inexplicably felt a little blocked, his face became visibly ugly, and his tone of voice seemed to be frozen. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t say it, just look.¡± After finishing speaking, without waiting for Aletta Rogers to react, she turned around and left. Aletta Rogers watched his leaving back and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It¡¯s good to go, otherwise I don¡¯t know what will happen. Then she began to me herself. He was so absorbed in watching that he didn¡¯t even notice that the two children were missing. At the moment, she was not in the mood to appreciate the painting, so she took out her mobile phone and called the two children. As a result, the child¡¯s mobile phone was turned off and could not get through. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Aletta Rogers had no choice but to start looking for it in the exhibition hall. She kept shuttling through the crowd and searched all over the first floor, but she didn¡¯t see her two babies. So moved to the second floor. At this moment, Ray White was asking other guests, ¡°Excuse me, excuse me, did you see a pair of twins? They are about five years old. They are very beautiful and outstanding.¡± When the other party heard this, he quickly shook his head and replied, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t seen the child along the way.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± After Ray White finished speaking, he hurriedly asked the next one, ¡°Hi, did you see ¡­ After asking half a circle, in the end, no one saw the child. Ray White couldn¡¯t help feeling a little anxious. What if something happens to those two kids! Aletta Rogers is doing just fine. After all, there is no one who can make Lucas and L suffer. She walked along the exhibition hall on the second floor and searched slowly. As a result, after more than half of the shopping, I still didn¡¯t see it, Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t help but sigh. These two kids are too good at running ¡­ Even if you want to go shopping elsewhere, at least say hello first! While Aletta Rogers was having a headache, Ray White was done and ready to go back the same way. Unexpectedly, I saw Aletta Rogers head-on. Surprise was written all over his face. I¡¯m going ¡­Jason¡¯s ex-wife, why is she here??? Aletta Rogers keenly felt that someone was staring at her, subconsciously turned her head, just in time to see Ray White¡¯s surprised expression that was toote to retract. She didn¡¯t know Ray White, she just looked at his weird expression and felt a little puzzled. What¡¯s the matter with this man? Why do you look like you saw a ghost??? Ray White also sensed what was wrong with him, hurriedly cleaned up his expression, and quickly walked past her to leave. Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t care about such a small episode, and put this matter behind her in a blink of an eye. Then, continue to look for the two children. Looking for it, I passed by a man and woman, and suddenly heard their conversation. The man¡¯s tone sounded a bit puzzled, ¡°The gentleman was looking for a child just now, how can you say you didn¡¯t see it? If I remember correctly, it seems that a child went there before.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t understand what you said.¡± The woman sneered and exined, ¡°People said they were looking for twins, but what we saw just now were four, two men and two women, so they are clearly quadruplets! Or two pairs of twins¡­ Anyway, Definitely not twins!¡± The man didn¡¯t see it clearly, so he didn¡¯t refute it, and suddenly said, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, but, did such a young childe to see the art exhibition? It seems that he is only four or five years old?¡± The woman nodded in agreement, and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, art should be cultivated from an early age.¡± The man clicked his tongue a few times, and couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°The children of today are really amazing!¡± Hearing this, Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t help but stop, and took these few conversations to heart. When she came all the way, she didn¡¯t see any other children ¡­ Since there are four of them, it is also a clue. Thinking about it, Aletta Rogers walked towards the two of them, smiled politely, and asked, ¡°Hello, excuse me, I just heard you said that you saw a few children, could you please tell me which direction the children are going?¡± went?¡± She exined, ¡°I¡¯m looking for my child. The one you saw just now may belong to my family.¡¯ Hearing the words, the man and woman could not help but look at her. Aletta Rogers is outstanding in appearance, well-dressed, and even more stunning. After the two finished watching, they pointed to the side and said politely, ¡°They are going there.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± After Aletta Rogers finished speaking, she immediately walked in the direction she said. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Finding Four Small cakes Following the guidance, Aletta Rogers looked for it, but there was no sign of it. She couldn¡¯t help but stop, and sighed helplessly. Those two naughty kids, maybe they went to the third floor? She had no choice but to pound her sore legs, rx for a while, and then prepare to go up to the third floor. At this time, a staff member came over and asked softly, ¡°Hi, do you need any help?¡± He exined again,¡±I see that you have walked back and forth here twice, if there is anything that can help, you can find us.¡± Aletta Rogers twitched the corners of her lips, shook her head quickly, and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just thinking about something, so I won¡¯t bother you.¡± The staff nodded and smiled, expressing their understanding, and then the official said politely, ¡°The exhibition hall is rtivelyrge. If you are tired from shopping, you can sit in the rest area. Today, the rest area provides free coffee, drinks, desserts, and fruits. Think about things If so, it¡¯s a good choice.¡± Aletta Rogers turned her head slightly, and looked in the direction he pointed, which was the end of the corridor on the second floor. ¡°Open that door, and there is a rest area behind it,¡± said the staff member. Just now, Aletta Rogers thought it was an artificial passage, so she didn¡¯t look for it. Now after such an exnation, Aletta Rogers slightly parted her red lips and said, ¡°Thank you, then I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡± Since food and drink will be provided, those two little greedy cats will probably run here as well. Hope is here, and it will take a lot of time to search around on the third floor. Aletta Rogers prayed inwardly and walked straight over. After reaching the end of the corridor and opening the door, it was like entering another world in an instant. The light inside is dark and the environment is quiet. Each set of tables and chairs is in a uniform ck and gold tone, and there are several sets of booths, among which are some guests who came to rest. The decorative ornaments in each position are also very artistic. There is also a piano not far away, which looks very ssy. Along the aisle, a row of potted nts were ced in a row. The dim and weak warm light, apanied by the pure music flowing in the air, enhanced the quiet andfortable atmosphere by arge margin. Rather than a rest area, it is more simr to a high-end coffee shop. As soon as Aletta Rogers came in, a waiter came to greet her and asked her politely, ¡°Hi, how many people?¡± In such a quiet environment, Aletta Rogers unconsciously lowered her voice, ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone.¡± The waiter nodded, ¡°Okay, if you need anything, just call me.¡± Aletta Rogers was not bothered again. Aletta Rogers immediately pressed down on rows of seats. and looked for them seriously. At this time, the four children were sitting by the window, each with a drink, and four exquisite desserts were ced in front of them, and there were a few empty tes beside them. ¡°This is delicious, sister, you should try it too!¡± While eating, L didn¡¯t forget to share with Nina. The couple at the opposite table had already paid attention to them. They asked curiously,¡±Children, are you quadruplets? Or two pairs of twins?¡± The woman held back for a long time, couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and finally asked. She has never seen such a delicate and cute child, so soft and cute, she wants to steal it home after seeing it¡­ L gave the cake to Nina, took another sip of the sweet scented tea, satisfied, and replied in a childish voice, ¡°Hi, we are quadruplets!¡± Lucas and Otto were sitting together. The two children were handsome, with exquisite features, and one had a calm personality but a somewhat casual manner,zily leaning on the sofa. One has a cold face, distant brows, and an elegant demeanor in every gesture. Nina sat next to L obediently and quietly. Among the four of them, she was indescribably docile, like a little fairy. ¡°These are my two older brothers. This is my older sister. I am the youngest.¡± L pointed to them, introduced them obediently, and winked at the couple. The couple just got married, seeing such a cute little girl, their hearts were instantly melted. The woman looked at L and couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°You are so obedient, so cute.¡± She secretly restrained herself, afraid of an impulse, she couldn¡¯t hold back her hands. He asked again, ¡°Why are you four alone? Where are your parents?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t they look at you and put you here, wouldn¡¯t they be worried?¡± A trace of sadness shed across the woman¡¯s face, ¡°It¡¯s so cute, don¡¯t get lost¡­ ¡± Among the four children, L, who is the most familiar, is almost in charge of the entire dialogue. She shook her little head, and while digging her own mousse cake, she said soothingly, ¡°No, I can¡¯t lose it! We are very smart, even if we go out for a day of shopping, we can find it by ourselves.¡± After finishing speaking, the little girl put a scoop full of small cakes into her mouth, her two cheeks puffed up, it was so cute that it was a foul! Lucas and Otto also nodded in agreement. The couple were once again melted by the four children, and their hearts softened. They had already discussed it, and they will think about the children after a while. At that moment, the woman held her husband¡¯s hand, her eyes wavered, and she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and have a few more ¡­ ¡± Help, human cubs are too cute! L¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she encouraged her with a smile, ¡°Come on, auntie and uncle, you are so pretty, and the baby you gave birth to must be pretty too!¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if she has such a good face, but her mouth is too sweet. The couple seemed to have honey in their hearts, and immediately raised their hands and shouted, ¡°Waiter.¡± The waiter heard the sound, stood by the table, and asked, ¡°Hello, what do you need?¡± The woman pointed at the opposite table, and said with frowned eyebrows, ¡°For these four children, I will give you four more small cakes.¡± ¡°OK.¡± The three children spoke to the couple in a sensible and polite manner, and said in unison, ¡°Thank you, uncle and aunt.¡± Nina smiled obediently at them. Meanwhile, Aletta Rogers walked the ce around and didn¡¯t see the kid. Suddenly heard the greeting from here, subconsciously looked over ¡­ The moment her eyes fell on the window, she naturally saw the four children clearly, and she was stunned for a moment! At first, Aletta Rogers thought she had made a mistake and stared again. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. In an instant, the blood in the whole body coagted, and there was a crash in the brain! If you read correctly, those are four children¡­ No, it should be said that there are two children who are exactly the same as Lucas and L !!! Since returning to the United States, she has experienced so many things, and Aletta Rogers has never been so at a loss as she is now, even her shoulders are trembling uncontrobly. Her face was full of astonishment, her mouth was slightly opened in surprise, and she stood there in a daze. Maybe it was because Aletta Rogers looked too surprised, and she was standing there motionless. When the waiter saw her, she thought something happened, so she hurried over worriedly to ask. ¡°Miss, are you all right?¡± Lucas over there heard it, raised his head subconsciously, and nced this way. In the next second, he met Aletta Rogers¡¯ stunned eyes. It¡¯s over! Why is mommy here!!! Lucas saw Aletta Rogers, his little face changed color. Almost instantly, his mind started to spin. Is there still time to take my younger siblings to run now? No ¡­ it¡¯s toote. But wait a while, what should I do? It was the first time Lucas was so at a loss, the cup in his hand identally touched the table and fell to the ground with a crisp shattering sound. L was frightened, saw the broken cup, and asked quickly, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Otto and Nina also looked at him with concern. Lucas sat where he was, swallowed, and didn¡¯t respond. The couple next to him thought that he had identally dropped the cup, and they were frightened. They hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, kid, just ask the waiter to collect this, and you won¡¯t pay for it.¡± Lucas still didn¡¯t respond, his expression gradually flustered. Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 L felt that her brother looked a little strange, so she looked in the direction he was looking, and then saw Aletta Rogers. The little girl was frightened and stupid, her expression was very flustered, her small mouth moved slightly, ¡°Mom¡­mommy¡­Mommy?¡± Otto and Nina followed suspiciously. Seeing the figure of Aletta Rogers, the two children¡¯s eyes widened, and they also looked frightened. How did mommy suddenly appear here? And Aletta Rogers also came back to his senses because of the sound of the ss falling¡­ At this time, her heart had set off a monstrous wave. This situation made her unable to calm down for a while. The situation in front of her had too much impact on her. She can¡¯t believe it now. Why are there other two children who are so simr to Lucas and L? She stared at the four children, her heart was surging, and an impossible thought came to her mind. they¡­ the two children who died in infancy? However, the doctor at the hospital told her clearly that the child was too weak to survive¡­N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Aletta Rogers¡¯ mind was in turmoil. What the hell is going on here??? She felt that she was going crazy, and after gradually calming down, she immediately stepped forward and came to the four children. The four children knew that they were exposed, and they couldn¡¯t hide it from mommy. They were as quiet as chicks, and they were too scared to say a word. L and Nina, the two little girls even lowered their heads with guilt. Will mommy be angryter? Nina clutched her fingers uneasily, afraid that mommy would be upset. Because, she was able to live with mommy because she took the ce of her younger sister. Mommy now knows that she is not a younger sister, will she not like herself? Thinking that mommy doesn¡¯t like her, Nina felt a little sad. Their momentary depression made the couple next to them suspicious. Seeing their silence, they asked worriedly, ¡°Kids, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the waiter has already taken away the cup, it¡¯s all right.¡± The couple spoke very gently. The four children were about to copse, and they said in their hearts: No! not like this! but¡­ They were discovered by mommy!!! The children were terrified now. I never expected that mommy would find me so soon! The matter of Otto and Nina ¡­ It seems that we can¡¯t hide it! Lucas has always been calm, but now he calmed down quickly, and responded to the couple at the opposite table, ¡°Thank you uncle and aunt for your concern, we are fine.¡± After speaking, he looked at Aletta Rogers again, and yelled obediently and tteringly, ¡± Mommy!¡± L also yelled guiltily,¡± mommy¡­ The voice was weak and moaning, the little girl didn¡¯t even have the courage to look at Mommy right now. Aletta Rogers looked at the two, then shifted her gaze to the two children next to her. Otto and Nina looked at Aletta Rogers eagerly, and shrank their necks when they saw her looking at them. Otto said ¡°mommy¡± to his lips, but he didn¡¯t dare to say it out. Aletta Rogers looked at their clothes, and recognized the two who were not talking here, the two who went out with her today ¡­ She looked at the two little girls again, and her thoughts came alive. So¡­ From the beginning, it wasn¡¯t something wrong with L who suddenly couldn¡¯t speak. Rather, from the very beginning, they were not the same person¡­ Aletta Rogers felt that her guess was a bit unbelievable, even absurd. But the truth is that it was caught off guard. From the day I returned to the United States, at the airport, something went wrong! However, the specific situation needs further confirmation. Lucas and L¡­ Did they already know about the existence. of the other two, or did they only know about it after returning to the United States ! Thinking of this, Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t calm down. the four children with a nk face, and said softly, ¡± Lucas, L Rogers, you two give me an exnation! What the hell is going on!¡± When the ending sound fell, the tone was quite gnashing of teeth. Lucas lived with mommy since he was a child, but he didn¡¯t know that mommy was holding back his emotions and talking. But being called, he came out bravely and said to Aletta Rogers, ¡± Mommy¡­ let¡¯s change ces, okay?¡± If mommy can find this ce, if daddy also shows up and faces two people at the same time, it will really be the end of their world! ¡°OK!¡± Aletta Rogers took a deep breath, tried to calm down, and said, ¡°Go to the box over there!¡± After saying that, she had already led the way to the box over there. Lucas nodded quickly. The four children all understood that they couldn¡¯t escape this time, and at the same time, they slid down from the chairs and followed behind Aletta Rogers. Before leaving, I did not forget to say goodbye to the couple. Soon, the five mother and son entered the box together. As soon as they entered the door, Aletta Rogers sat directly on the sofa, staring at them leisurely, ¡°Now we can talk, what¡¯s going on?¡± Otto and Nina were obviously a little cautious, and they looked at Lucas and L in a bewilderment, like children who were punished to stand in the kindergarten, so cute. But Aletta Rogers wasn¡¯t in the mood to hug them right now. L seldom saw mommy like this, and now she was scared and hid behind her brother. Of the four children, only Lucas is calm. He also protects his younger siblings. So, facing the scrutinizing eyes of Aletta Rogers, he said straight to Aletta Rogers, ¡± Mommy, let me introduce you, this is Otto and Nina, the name is Otto, Nina, they are younger brothers and sisters.¡± When Aletta Rogers heard this, her expression froze a bit. Although I was prepared in my heart, my heart still trembled uncontrobly when I heard the truth. Sure enough ¡­ children in front of her are the two treasures that she thought had died in infancy! It never urred to me that he was still alive!!! Although, I didn¡¯t know what went wrong back then, which caused me to be separated from my children. However, Aletta Rogers caught Lucas¡¯ words keenly. The children¡¯s surname is Emperor! Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Hurry up and coax That is to say ¡­ are these really the two children she died¡¯? Aletta Rogers suddenly felt a dull pain in his heart, and felt that his whole body was not well. Unspeakable pain spread throughout the body, even the tip of the tongue felt bitter. At that time, the doctor told her that two children died in childbirth, and she was lying on the hospital bed. At that time, the pain was unbearable, and my heart copsed. Even after many years, he still broods over the loss of his. two children. Every year when Lucas and L celebrate their birthdays, Aletta Rogers spends the night alone remembering the other two children. Unexpectedly, these two children are still alive¡­ Even, without her knowing, the three of them got along for a while! When I lost it at the beginning, it was extremely painful, but the shock and stimtion I received now is also huge. Aletta Rogers breathed heavily, her mind seemed to be on a tight string, and it seemed that if she was not careful, her emotions would lose control. Is your daddy¡­Jason Hill?¡± Hearing this familiar name, Otto and Nina finally reacted, and they nodded timidly. Aletta Rogers made preparations in her heart, but at this moment, an unstoppable anger still gushed out of her chest. She remembered the memory of being ruthlessly expelled by the Hill Family, forcing her to go to a strangend alone, and taking her children alone, struggling to survive abroad. What a sanctimonious Hill Family! While despising her, at the same time snatching away her ten-month-old child! What about Hill Family!!! Aletta Rogers¡¯ rage and years of resentment were at their peak in this moment, almost materializing¡­ At this moment, she regretted that she loved Jason Hill back then. During these years abroad, while trying to provide the best life for her two children, she let go of her inner pain and grief. Fighting countless days and nights. Finally, she came out of those pains, and even if she saw goodbye, she could face it calmly and calmly. But at this moment, she really couldn¡¯t forgive Jason Hill¡¯s behavior! The anger on Aletta Rogers¡¯ face was clearly visible, the usual delicate and bright face was gloomy and terrifying. Both Otto and Nina could clearly feel Aletta Rogers¡¯ emotions, and they couldn¡¯t help being a little scared, and they were even more uncertain. L next to her was also very frightened, she didn¡¯t dare to breathe, and her two little hands tightly grabbed her brother¡¯s clothes. Mommy is angry, why is she scarier than daddy, woo woowoo¡­ Lucas has never seen his mommy like this. However, he wasn¡¯t afraid. After all, the most important thing right now is to appease mommy. Lucas tilted his head immediately, and immediately gave L a wink,¡±Go and coax her.¡±¡± The two children grew up together, and they have a good understanding. The little girl understood immediately, and took two deep breaths to strengthen her courage. Then he stepped forward, pulled Aletta Rogers by the sleeve, shook it coquettishly, and sincerely admitted his mistake,¡± Mommy, I¡¯m sorry, we were wrong, don¡¯t be angry. it¡¯s all our fault.¡± Lucas also took a step forward and said,¡± Mommy, we hid the existence of our younger siblings from you. It was our fault. We knew we were wrong. Don¡¯t be angry. Getting angry is bad for your health. Why don¡¯t you hit us and scold us Let it out, in short, don¡¯t spoil your body¡­¡± Each of the two children said something, their expressions were more sincere than anything else. After a while, Aletta Rogers¡¯ mood gradually eased a little. Her eye sockets were slightly red, and she couldn¡¯t express her desire to be angry with others. Even so, she still couldn¡¯t calm down, her voice became even hoarse, and she asked, ¡°When did you know that Jason Hill belongs to your daddy? Also, how did you get in touch with your younger siblings?¡± ¡°You must exin everything clearly! If you still hide something, I will really beat you!¡± Although there was a bit of anger in the words, Lucas knew that this was a chance for mommy to atone for their sins. He immediately confessed honestly, ¡°It¡¯s like this, mommy. On the day you returned to the United States, you hugged Otto and Nina by mistake outside the airport toilet. At that time, we were watching from a distance. At that time, I was so shocked¡­ They all froze in ce¡­ So, L and I didn¡¯t react for a while, so you left with your younger siblings. After a while, we were also taken away by daddy¡­ yes, by the scumbag daddy! Aletta Rogers¡¯ expression almost lost control again. These two children actually knew about the existence of Otto and Nina so early! The point is, after such a long time, they never nned to tell her! Lucas looked at mommy¡¯s unbelievable expression, Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. swallowed secretly, and continued, ¡°Then, on the night we came back from the airport, L and I were taken to the restaurant for dinner, and in the bathroom, we met Otto and Nina again, so we ventted with them Already¡­ In the end, Lucas¡¯ voice was obviously lowered, enough to hear the guilty conscience. Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t help feeling annoyed after hearing this. She bent straight down, pinched the cheeks of the two children beside her, and said angrily, ¡°So you also rebelled, and went to seek refuge with that Emperor!¡± Thanks to her alone, she worked so hard to grow up, so it turned out that she ran away to someone¡¯s den on the first day they met! ¡°No, no, no!¡± Lucas hastily denied it, his face was pulled, he couldn¡¯t help leaning closer, and said with a ttering smile, ¡°Because the scumbag daddy failed you, how could we rebel, and it was all to get revenge on him!¡± L agreed twice with a huh¡¯. A¡¯we¡¯re only on mommy¡¯s side¡¯ attitude. Aletta Rogers squinted her eyes with scrutiny and suspicion, but it didn¡¯t look like the two kids were lying¡­ Seeing that there was room for a slow turn, L leaned directly into the man¡¯s arms, and vowed,¡± Mommy, what we said is true, if you don¡¯t approve of him, we definitely won¡¯t call him daddy!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just because of the identities of Otto and Nina, we have to call them that. If you don¡¯t like it, we will definitely not call it that!¡± The little girl coaxed Aletta Rogers with a clever mouth, ¡± Mommy, our hearts are definitely towards you, we love Mommy the most! A scumbag daddy can¡¯tpare to Mommy¡¯s one finger!¡± As she said that, she also embraced the person, and rubbed her softly. Aletta Rogers let go of her hand, her face turned slightly, but she still said angrily, ¡°Come on less, you will coax me!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± L immediately spoke up for herself. ¡°Besides, brother and sister also like mommy. The four of us have reached a consensus. If mommy doesn¡¯t like daddy, they will stand by your side, right?¡± As he spoke, he turned his head to look at Otto and Nina. Aletta Rogers looked over too. Now that she has figured out the ins and outs, she naturally focuses on the other two children. Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Chapter 119 I don¡¯t want daddy and mommy to turn against me Facing mommy¡¯s gaze, Otto and Nina were obviously timid and frightened. Especially when I saw mommy¡¯s angry expression just now, the uneasy emotions filled my heart. They are worried and mommy doesn¡¯t like them. Aletta Rogers saw it at a nce, and her heart was instantly twisted. She remembered the contact during this time. These two children, from being cautious at the beginning, to relying on them wholeheartedly. Every time theye home from work, they hug their legs tightly like kos ¡­ Her heart was sore and painful, and at the same time, feelings of guilt also enveloped her. These years, she has not been with them, and she does not know how they live. Without their mother by their side, not only do they not me themselves, but they also like themselves so much¡­ The more ¨¢letta Rogers thought about it, the more her heart ached. Especially daughter Nina, who can¡¯t speak yet ¡­ Thinking of this, Aletta Rogers¡¯ tears came up again. She blinked, suppressed her emotions, waved to the two and mommy to children, and said, ¡± Otto, Nina,e here, mommy. Otto and Nina were taken aback when they heard this, and soon came back to their senses, their faces brimming with joy, and they immediately stepped forward and walked up to mommy. Their well-behaved and cheerful appearance made Aletta Rogers feel ufortable for a while. She raised her hand, touched their cheeks distressedly, and said to them in a loving and gentle tone, ¡°From now on, you don¡¯t have to pretend to be Lucas and L, mommy knows your names now, Otto and Nina, you are also mommy Honey, stay with mommy like Lucas and L, okay?¡± Her gentle appearance made Otto¡¯s eyes red. He nodded quickly, and responded in a childish voice, ¡°Okay.¡± There was an expression on her little face that she was about to cry. He also thought that they made Mommy unhappy, and Mommy would not want them in the future. Nina also wanted to talk to mommy like her brother, but she opened her mouth, but no sound came out. mommy anxiously, afraid that mommy would misunderstand that she didn¡¯t want to, and when she was anxious, she couldn¡¯t hold back the tears and fell down patter. Seeing her like this, Aletta Rogers was very distressed, and hugged her into his arms, ¡± Nina, don¡¯t worry, mommy knows, if you can¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say it, take your time, mommy will have plenty of time to wait for you to speak in the future. ¡± She patted Nina on the back lightly to calm her down. After Nina slowed down, she nodded, she listened to mommy. Seeing this, L couldn¡¯t help curling her mouth, she knew that mommy wasn¡¯t angry with them anymore. So, in the next second, she also rushed over, hugged Nina, and said excitedly in a small tone, ¡°Sister, that¡¯s great, we can often reunite in the future! No need to hide!¡± Nina was also very happy, nodding her head. Aletta Rogers helped her wipe the tears off her face, kissed her milky little face, and then brought the other three children closer, hugging her, reluctant to let go. These few are all her children, all her treasures! The four children also snuggled up to mommy, and after a long time, Aletta Rogers finally remembered something important. She let go of the children and asked Lucas, Does Jason Hill know you exist?¡± Lucas quickly said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know yet, we¡¯ve done a good job of keeping it secret!¡± Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t know what to say when she heard such an answer, she was angry and incredulous. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°You four children are so daring! How dare you have such a big n? Keep it from me and Jason Hill?¡± Lucas said solemnly, ¡°It may be that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.¡± As soon as the words came out, Aletta Rogers was amused. Is this how it is used? However, after being teased by the child, Aletta Rogers¡¯ unhappiness gradually dissipated. Lucas breathed a sigh of relief when he saw it. Fortunately, they know how to coax mommy, and mommy can stillugh, which means that the matter is not serious and is still under control. Therefore, the child quickly put on a serious expression, looked at Aletta Rogers, and asked,¡± Mommy¡­ then, how do you n to deal with your younger siblings?¡± Before they concealed it, they hoped that the daddy and mommy rtionship would go further, and then they would be reconciled and their family could be reunited. But now, that¡¯s obviously not possible. from mommy¡¯s mood change just now, mommy must me daddy! This matter, they messed up ¡­ So, now I need to know mommy¡¯s attitude even more. Aletta Rogers almost didn¡¯t think about it, and said directly, ¡°Naturally, we want Nina and Otto back.¡± This is the child she gave birth to after ten months of hard pregnancy alone. Aletta Rogers doesn¡¯t want to talk about the pain and sorrow she experienced in those years abroad. Just say that Jason Hill took two children from him and separated them for so many years, Aletta Rogers will never forgive. Even if she wants to fight against Jason Hill, she will fight for the custody of the child! When Lucas heard mommy¡¯s words, he guessed mommy¡¯s n. analyzed it with mommy seriously. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then that¡¯s great, but the premise is that it can be done, mommy. After all, it¡¯s the Hill Family. If you force it, you won¡¯t be able to beat it.¡± The power of the Hill Family, even a prestigious family in the United States, may not be able to compete, let alone them. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Also, what the younger brother and younger sister think is also very important.¡± Like an adult, Lucas said bluntly to Aletta Rogers, ¡°During this time, we have been in contact with daddy, a scumbag. He is actually very kind to his younger siblings, especially Nina, who loves him very much!¡± It¡¯s almost undeniable. As soon as L opened her mouth, Daddy wouldpromise on things she didn¡¯t want to. After hearing this, Aletta Rogers snorted coldly in her heart. It wasn¡¯t rare at the beginning, but I will love itter, what a show! For whom! However, Lucas¡¯ concerns are also justified, and he cannot ignore the feelings of the other two children ¡­ Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t help but look at the two children. If Jason Hill was really good to the kids, then Otto and Ninal must have depended on that man too. If children are taken by force, it will also hurt them. Jason Hill was by their side all these years, and as a mother, he was absent ¡­ Thinking of this, Aletta Rogers¡¯ expression turned cold again. It¡¯s all Jason Hill¡¯s fault! That man is too insidious, if he hadn¡¯t taken the child away from her, she wouldn¡¯t have been separated from the child for so many years! Aletta Rogers was angry, but didn¡¯t know what to do. There was silence in the box. Seeing Aletta Rogers¡¯s face was very bad, the four children began to feel uneasy again Especially Otto and Nina, they don¡¯t want mommy and daddy to turn against each other. Aletta Rogers saw their little expressions in her eyes, and was very entangled in her heart. I don¡¯t know how long it took, Aletta Rogers made a decision. She asked Otto and Nina,¡± Mommy wants to bring you back, okay?¡± Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Not Letting Gall Rogers Do What He Wants After hearing this, Otto and Nina were slightly taken aback. Aletta Rogers looked at the two children seriously, and said to them, ¡°At the beginning, you were secretly taken away in the hospital. Mommy didn¡¯t know that you were still alive, and never wanted you. It stands to reason that for this matter, it is impossible for me to forgive, and I can even fight for the custody rights directly, it¡¯s just¡­¡± She paused and continued, ¡± Lucas is right. If mommy¡¯s attitude is too intense, it will hurt you. Mommy doesn¡¯t want to do this¡­ so I want to ask you, would you like to talk to mommy and brother, sister live together?¡± ¡°If you are willing, mommy will find a way to deal with your daddy and get your custody rights!¡± daddy by then, Mommy won¡¯t stop them from seeing you, okay?¡± When Aletta Rogers said this, it was in a deliberative tone. Otto and Nina looked at mommy for a long time, and asked with tangled expressions, ¡± Mommy and daddy¡­ can¡¯t we get back together?¡± Alett¨¢ Rogers was silent for a while, met the expectant eyes of the children, shook her head apologetically, and said aloud, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the situation between me and your daddy is a bit special¡­ ¡°Since we separated back then, there is no possibility of reconciliation. Even if mommy is willing for you, your daddy is definitely not willing, so I can¡¯t promise you this matter¡­ Otto lowered his head. In fact, he also knew that this matter was difficult, but when he heard mommy say this with his own ears, he still couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed on his little face. He hopes that the family can be reunited! I want daddy and I want mommy brother and sister¡­ Lucas can understand the feelings of his younger siblings. He rolled his eyeballs and soon had an idea in his mind. Otto first, and said, ¡°There are many things in this world, and it¡¯s hard to have both! But mommy¡­ how are you going to deal with the scumbag daddy?¡± Aletta Rogers hesitated. She really hadn¡¯t thought about it. Lucas blinked his eyes and analyzed in an orderly way,¡±As I said just now, you can¡¯t do it by force! Mommy should also know that the Hill Group¡¯swyer team is the most powerful in the United States. You must have no chance of winning awsuit against them.¡± of. But if there is a forced showdown, ording to daddy¡¯s temperament, maybe it will be the other way around and take me and L back¡­ ¡± Hearing thetter sentence, Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t help clenching her fists. What Lucas said made sense. At that time, my situation will be very passive. It won¡¯t work if you just run away with the children in your arms! For one thing, Hill Group has subsidiaries all over the world, and overseas is also within its sphere of influence. It is not difficult to find someone. Secondly, thepany¡¯s focus has shifted to the United States, and by then, Flora Smith may be involved¡­ Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t help pinching the space between her eyebrows. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. This doesn¡¯t work, that doesn¡¯t work either, what should I do? Lucas has been observing mommy¡¯s mood changes, waiting for this moment! He hurriedly said,¡± Mommy, I have a suggestion!¡± Aletta Rogers looked at him. Knowing that her son has always been smart, she asked, ¡°What advice do you have, let me hear it.¡± Lucas bared his teeth and said, ¡± Mommy can take the initiative to approach daddy and make a good rtionship with him!¡± Aletta Rogers frowned slightly, and asked inexplicably, ¡°How?¡± ¡°Any method will do.¡± Lucas replied quickly, ¡°Eat, cooperate, meet by chance, whatever!¡± He knew what his mommy was thinking, and persuaded him,¡± Mommy, I know you are angry, but we are a vulnerable group, so we can only hold back our temper for the time being.¡± ¡°Currently, the only way is to maintain a peaceful rtionship with the scumbag daddy, and only then will I have leverage to negotiate terms with him!¡± ¡°Even if you can¡¯t take Nina and Otto back in the end, at least you can visit them at any time, or you can take them over to live at any time, what do you think?¡± Aletta Rogers pondered for a long time when she heard her son¡¯s words. I have to admit that what the child said is very reasonable. ording to the current situation, no matter how angry she is, no matter how resentful she is towards Jason Hill ¡­ But it is also a fact that he is single and weak. Hill Family, Is not easily able topete. What¡¯s more, with Jason Hill¡¯s temperament, once he bes ruthless, it is entirely possible to take Lucas and L away without letting her see him! This is the absolute oppression brought about by power¡­ Thinking of this, Aletta Rogers felt stuffy in her heart, like being pressed by a boulder, and there was a strong sense of powerlessness everywhere. She closed her eyes, feeling extremely aggrieved. After so many years, I thought I could protect the people I wanted to protect, but in the end, I still had to let others decide. She really hated this feeling! However, when I was abroad, I had already experienced the pain of bereavement. Now, no matter what, she doesn¡¯t want to bear the pain of being separated again! Lucas saw that mommy¡¯s expression was fluctuating, so he decided to take another dose of strong medicine, and said, ¡± Mommy, you should make a decision quickly! Don¡¯t forget, there is another very noisy marriage at the Hill Family¡­ He paused, then asked cruelly, ¡°Do you want to watch Otto and Nina and call someone mommy?¡± As soon as these words came out, Aletta Rogers¡¯plexion sank to the bottom, and she immediately retorted, ¡°Are you kidding me, my child, why do you call someone mommy?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± L spoke directly, worked together with her brother, and persuaded her own mommy, ¡°So, we must stop this from happening, otherwise, it will be toote when that bad girl marries into the Hill Family!¡± The little girl said, not forgetting toin, ¡± Mommy, all these years, that bad woman has treated my brother and sister badly at all! These days, when my brother and I are there, we can feel each other¡¯s hypocritical attitude.¡± When Aletta Rogers heard this, her eyebrows suddenly tightened, and the aggrieved just now was completely reced by anger. She looked down at Otto and Nina, ¡°Is this true?¡± Otto nodded, not hiding anything, ¡± Every time Gail Rogers is in front of grandma and daddy, he pretends to care about us. When there is no one else, he ignores us and even hints that in the future, she and daddy will be back together.¡± There are other children who privately say that Nina and I are little bastards¡­ and also mocked my sister, who is dumb.¡± When Aletta Rogers heard it, her eyes almost burst into. mes, her lungs almost exploded, and she wanted to tear Gail Rogers¡¯ mouth open! She treated the children like treasures, held them in her hands and coaxed them, but it was toote. As a result, Gail Rogers dared to bully them like this! Aletta Rogers was furious and made a decision on the spot! Since Gail Rogers wants to marry into the Hill Family, then she ¡­ will not let her wish! Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Chapter 121 ¡°Okay, mommy agrees to your proposal.¡± Aletta Rogers was quick topromise. The four children breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this answer. Mommy agrees! L is very smart, and immediately praised in a fancy way,¡± Mommy, you are so great. You are willing to do this for the sake of your brothers and sisters. You are indeed the best mommy in the world. I like you the most!¡± Lucas also nodded, coaxing, ¡°I love mommy the most too!¡± The two of them lived together with Aletta Rogers since they were young, and acting like a baby is basically easy. Otto stood beside him, hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand and said, ¡°Me too, I like mommy too!¡± Not to mention Nina. Aletta Rogers all kinds of things, and now she writes in a small book, ¡°Me too! Me too!¡± Aletta Rogers was terribly softhearted. She thinks she is finished! In the past, there were only two little sycophants, and they were already overwhelmed, but now there are four, and they are even more unstoppable ¡­ But Aletta Rogers is very happy, because the children are still fine. Looking at the four cute children in front of her, she wished she could take them home immediately and hide them away! Unfortunately, this idea is currently impossible to realize. After hugging the four children for a while, Aletta Rogers asked the children, ¡°What are you going to do next? Who will go back with me? Who will go to Hill Family?¡± When Lucas heard mommy¡¯s words, he took the initiative to say, ¡°Let Otto and Nina go back with mommy? All these years, L and I have been by mommy¡¯s side, so we are willing to give them this opportunity.¡± L also nodded her head and said, ¡°Brother is right, my brother and sister really want to develop a rtionship with mommy, so my brother and I went to daddy¡¯s ce.¡± Aletta Rogers was relieved to see that the two children were so sensible, they were not jealous at all, and they were not worried about mommy being snatched away. She couldn¡¯t help but hugged the two of them, kissed each other, and said, ¡°Okay, you go to Jason Hill¡¯s ce, mommy will take Otto and Nina home, you must contact mommy if there is anything, do you know?¡± Lucas and L nodded quickly, ¡°Yes.¡± After the matter is settled, Lucas and L are ready to go to Jason Hill. When they left, Aletta Rogers was not at ease with them. Lucas hurriedly said to mommy,¡± Mommy, don¡¯t worry, my phone can locate daddy¡¯s location, we can find it!¡± Aletta Rogers hesitated, then nodded. Anyway, the two children are very clever, so they won¡¯t get lost. So after a while, I watched the two children leave. After the brothers and sisters came out, they went straight to the art exhibition to find Jason Hill¡­ Jason Hill is meeting Ray White on the first floor right now. The two searched up and down twice, but they didn¡¯t see the figures of the two little things. Ray White¡¯s face was wrinkled, full of worry, ¡°I¡¯ve searched everywhere I can see, but there¡¯s no one there. What should I do? Did I run out?¡± ¡°I asked, and the staff didn¡¯t see the child go out.¡± Jason Hill frowned, but calmly said, ¡°Go and ask the staff to broadcast, maybe he went somewhere to y.¡± Ray White nods. The two of them were talking, and they were about to turn around and look for the staff. As a result, I saw two children running towards me with short legs, and my tone was very enthusiastic, ¡± Daddy! Mr. White !¡± Seeing the figures of the two children, Ray White almost burst into tears, shouting again and again, ¡°Ancestor, you are back! I thought you were lost, and daddy and I are going to broadcast to find people!¡± Lucas subconsciously nced at daddy. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. At this time, thetter was having a sullen face, with low air pressure all over his body, and looked a little scary. He was a little guilty, and quickly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t lose it, we were just strolling around, we were hungry, and we just went to the rest area to eat.¡± Jason Hill¡¯s expression didn¡¯t improve, and he reprimanded him coldly, ¡°You guys are getting more and more courageous, you dared to run away without saying hello! I usually pamper you too much!¡± It was the first time L saw daddy so angry, and she was a little apprehensive. However, she has a way! Soon, the little girl leaned forward, stretched out her hands towards Jason Hill, and said in a cute and lovely voice, ¡°I want to hug¡­. Those two short words sessfully frozen Jason Hill¡¯s anger. Ray White was a little excited and couldn¡¯t hold back,¡±I¡¯m going, am I hallucinating? Baby Nina started talking again?¡± Jason Hill ignored it, but knew it wasn¡¯t an auditory hallucination. The little girl did speak! And, it¡¯s not over yet. The little girl blinked her eyes again, but said cutely,¡±Cake, I want to eat ¡­ ¡± Jason Hill waspletely pleasantly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that the baby girl would say two sentences in a row! For him, Nina¡¯s willingness to speak is more important than anything else, so he doesn¡¯t remember being angry right now! Without further ado, he picked up the little girl, not caring about their running around, and said softly, ¡°Is the cake delicious?¡± L put her arms around his neck, nodded docilely, her little expression was very satisfied. When Jason Hill saw it, his heart melted! Ray White directly covered his heart and yelled, ¡± Baby Nina¡¯s cute voice is so cute, why is it so cute, I want to steal it home!!!¡± Seeing this, Lucas withdrew his eyes in disgust. One daddy is fine, plus one Mr. White, all of them are daughter-inw. As sons, the existence of him and Otto is really too low! But fortunately, with L, I finally got away with it! Not far away, Aletta Rogers took the other two and hid behind a painting, looking at the picture of father and daughter in harmony, feeling veryplicated. She never thought that Jason Hill¡¯s situation with the children would be like this. Facing the child, the man¡¯s expression was unbelievably gentle, even pampering and pampering! It seems that the children are not lying, Jason Hill really loves them. Just¡­ so what! Obviously she was so umon at the beginning, but now she has robbed her of her treasure! Aletta Rogers was still angry, and scolded Jason Hill in her heart,¡±Sneaky, what a man!¡± Moreover, he actually wanted a shameless woman like Gail Rogers to be his child¡¯s stepmother! He doesn¡¯t even think about it! The resentment in her heart was so deep that she couldn¡¯t help but stare at the man until they left, but she couldn¡¯t take it back. Seeing mommy like this, Otto and Nina were a little worried. He shook mommy¡¯s hand lightly, and reminded weakly, ¡°They¡¯re gone, should we still watch?¡± Aletta Rogers recovered, shook her head immediately, and smiled at the two children, ¡°Don¡¯t watch, let¡¯s go home!¡± Otto and Nina nodded, they were so cute. Aletta Rogers¡¯ mood was healed in an instant, and the anger in her heart finally dissipated a lot ¡­ After dinner in the evening, Aletta Rogers made a special trip to the two children¡¯s rooms. Seeing that the milky little face was filled with joy, Nina immediately slid off the bed and ran directly towards Aletta Rogers. Aletta Rogers crouched down and took her into his arms. The little girl¡¯s body is so soft that people can¡¯t put it down. Otto was more reserved than his younger sister, and instead of rushing over, he just greeted obediently,¡± Mommy!¡± Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Take the initiative to ask him out The two children in front of them are clearly simr in appearance to Lucas and L. But at this moment, Aletta Rogers can clearly tell the difference between the four children. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. She thought it was a bit funny to think that she hadn¡¯t even suspected it before. She kissed Otto and Nina respectively, hugged them and sat beside them, ¡± Mommy is here, mainly to chat with you.¡± ¡°Because mommy hasn¡¯t participated in your growth for so tell many years, and knows very little about you, so can you mommy something about you?¡± Aletta Rogers had gentle eyes, eyes filled with doting, and said, ¡°For example, what do you like to eat, what do you dislike, what interests and hobbies you have, you can tell mommy whatever you think of. Knowing that mommy wanted to take the initiative to get to know them, the two children were naturally very happy. Otto first said for Nina who was unable to speak, ¡°My sister is allergic to seafood and doesn¡¯t like to eat carrots, celery, and green peppers. For me, I can eat them all, and there are no taboos.¡± When Aletta Rogers heard the words, the cloud of suspicion in his heart dissipated immediately. girl stopped eating seafood those few times. She motioned to her son to continue talking, listening silently while taking notes in her heart. During the period, Aletta Rogers asked a few daily living habits, and after some exchanges, he also had a certain understanding of the two children. In the end, the conversation naturally reached the point where Nina didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Baby Nina can¡¯t speak since she was a child, or what?¡± After hearing this, Nina seemed to tremble a bit. Otto first patted his sister on the back to appease him, and then hesitantly said, ¡°No, it¡¯s because my sister¡­ was kidnapped before, and she became like this after she came back.¡± Hearing the word ¡®kidnapped¡¯, Aletta Rogers¡¯ heart immediately lifted. ¡°How can this happen?¡± Aletta Rogers frowned, and asked nervously, ¡°When did it happen? Were you injured?¡± Otto saw his mommy¡¯s nervous face, hugged his sister and began to check, quickly said, ¡°No injury, daddy was rescued in time, but he was frightened and had a fever for three days. When he woke up, he couldn¡¯t speak Don¡¯t let strangers touch her, the psychiatrist said, sister, this is a psychological disorder ¡­ When the child said this, he paused for a moment, as if he remembered something, ¡°However, when I met mommy at the airport, my sister didn¡¯t reject it at all, and she was willing to let mommy hug me, which was quite surprising! But at that time, I I also think mommy is very kind.¡± Nina opened her eyes wide and kept nodding her head, expressing her agreement with what her brother said. After hearing this, Aletta Rogers felt sorry for them and warmed her heart. This is probably the heart-to-heart connection between mother and child, so even if you meet for the first time, you will feel kind. However, Aletta Rogers did not expect that such a horrible thing would happen to her daughter at a young age. It seems that in Hill Family, it is not very safe! Jason Hill was able to lose the child at the airport after her daughter experienced a kidnapping, making her mistakenly think it was Lucas and L, and brought them back! If this is taken away by others¡­ Aletta Rogers¡¯ thoughts stopped, she didn¡¯t dare to think about it, and her inner thoughts became more and more determined. Sure enough, you can¡¯t leave the child with Jason Hill, you have toe back quickly! After chatting for more than an hour, Aletta Rogers saw that it was gettingte, so she carried the two children to the bed and prepared to put them to sleep. Nina took out a small notebook and wrote, ¡°Can I sleep with mommy?¡± Otto nced at it, and couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it. Aletta Rogers looked at the line of beautiful handwriting, with a half-smile unconsciously on his face, nodded, ¡°Of course.¡± It just so happened that she also wanted to develop a rtionship with them, to make up for the growth that had been lost bit by bit. Early the next morning, Aletta Rogers took the two children to wash and have breakfast together, and then sent them to kindergarten in person. Although the three mothers and sons have not lived together for many years. But after a few days of contact, Aletta Rogers found that the state of getting along with her children is very natural, as if they have been living together all the time. No wonder the four children dared to hide it from themselves. But Aletta Rogers was in a very good mood. After delivering the baby, she went to thepany. Flora Smith was just preparing the documents for the meeting, when she saw Aletta Rogersing, she asked with a smile, ¡°Why are you here? The Institute is not busy today?¡± Aletta Rogers nodded, without too much exnation, just asked her, ¡°I came here today, I have something to ask you, the spice of the research institute, who is the Hill Group contacting now?¡± Flora Smith was a little puzzled why Aletta Rogers asked this suddenly, but she still told her,¡±If I remember correctly, it should be an assistant with Jason Hill.¡± Aletta Rogers was a little surprised when she heard this. She thought that Jason Hill would hand over this matter directly to his department. However, this is just right! Aletta Rogers said, ¡°From now on, on our side, I will be in charge.¡± ¡°you?¡± Flora Smith was a little surprised, not because she had any objections, but asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you avoiding Jason Hill?¡± This, how to exin it? Aletta Rogers coughed lightly, pretending to be deep and said, ¡°The situation is different now, I will tell youter!¡± Later, leave thepany. Aletta Rogers took out her mobile phone and contacted Eaton Brown, ¡°Hello, Mr. Brown, I am Aletta Rogers from ZL Institute. The cooperation between ZL Institute and Hill Group will be negotiated with me in the future. For future rted matters, please contact I¡¯ll just¡­ the list of spices, I¡¯ll email you guys later.¡± Eaton Brown was surprised when he got the call. Ms. Smith from ZL Institutest time, didn¡¯t you say that the matter was transferred to her? However, he didn¡¯t ask, and quickly agreed. Then I nned to hang up the phone. Aletta Rogers hurriedly said again, ¡°Well, let me ask ¡­ do you, Mr. Hill, have any ns tonight?¡± Eaton Brown thought he heard it wrong, and asked for a long time,¡± Why is Ms. Rogers asking this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just want to say¡­ If you are free, I will treat you Mr. Hill to dinner tonight! I don¡¯t know if Mr. Hill will give you a favor, but if he does, I will wait for him at Yunxuanji.¡± After speaking, Aletta Rogers hung up the phone. Eaton Brown looked at the ck screen of the mobile phone, feeling unreal. Miss Aletta ¡­ want to treat Grandpa to dinner? When did their rtionship get so good? Confused, Eaton Brown rushed into the CEO¡¯s office and reported, ¡°Master, Miss Aletta called just now!¡± Jason Hill was signing, when he heard this, the pen in his hand stopped, looked up at him, and asked lightly, ¡°What did you say?¡± Eaton Brown first talked about ZL Institute spices, followed by Aletta Rogers. Then I got to the point, ¡± Miss Aletta asked if you are free tonight. She would like to treat you to dinner at Yunxuanji.¡± Eaton Brown¡¯s voice fell, and the office fell into silence. Jason Hill was also obviously very surprised, his eyes darkened, and he said, ¡°Bring me to dinner? That woman¡­ what do you want?¡± Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Do You Want Me To Coax You? Eaton Brown didn¡¯t know much about Aletta Rogers¡¯ intention to take the initiative to invite his master, so he just responded, ¡°I don¡¯t know, do you want to ept the appointment?¡± Jason Hill didn¡¯t answer immediately, but instead asked, ¡°Since she asked me out, why didn¡¯t she contact me?¡± Rather, through a roundabout situation, from Eaton Brown¡¯s side? Jason Hill was inexplicably upset. Eaton Brown said to himself, I don¡¯t know either, I¡¯m only responsible for spreading the word. ¡°No.¡± Jason Hill pondered for a while, and finally answered. Is he that easy to date? She said please eat, please eat. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll turn down Ms. Rogerster.¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Eaton Brown said, and left the office in a blink of an eye. Soon, Aletta Rogers received a rejection call from Eaton Brown, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Rogers, our grandfather has something tonight and may not be able to meet the appointment.¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Aletta Rogers opened her mouth to ask. Eaton Brown reacted quickly, saying, ¡°I have an appointment with a client, and we have a meal.¡± ¡°Really? What time does it end? I can wait for him.¡± Aletta Rogers is pretty persistent. Eaton Brown was quite puzzled. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with this guy suddenly, why he was so keen on meeting dinner all of a sudden. Before, he clearly had the attitude of wanting to separate himself from his master. Aletta Rogers waited for a while, seeing that Eaton Brown didn¡¯t respond, she couldn¡¯t help squinting her eyes, and said, ¡°Your Mr. Hill, you didn¡¯t mean to refuse me on purpose, did you say that?¡± Eaton Brown quickly regained hisposure, and replied politely, ¡°Nothing, my grandfather is indeed very busy and has a tight schedule. But, can I ask, Ms. Rogers, why did you suddenly invite my grandfather to meet? There must be a reason ¡­ . Aletta Rogers eats. The reason, of course, is to snatch the child! But this cannot be said. So she racked her brains and reluctantly found an excuse, ¡°To¡­ thank Hill Group and ZL Institute for a happy cooperation, what do you think of this reason?¡± Eaton Brown was speechless for a moment, feeling very bad. He said sincerely, ¡± Ms. Rogers, my grandfather is really not. free.¡± Aletta Rogers pursed her lips, and put it another way, ¡°What about the private appointment? That¡¯s right, next year, the World Perfume Competition will be held in Country F. As this year¡¯s winner, ZL Institute is eligible to rmend a perfume brand for thepetition! Right now, The judgingmittee in country F has already started epting applications. I don¡¯t know if Hill Group has this intention? Yourpany¡¯s perfumes are already high-end, and are well-known in the United States, but they are still a little less popr internationally. If you can stand out, with the resources and means of the Hill Group, in the future, world- renowned brands will definitely have you. Take a seat! ¡± After saying this, Eaton Brown immediately changed his words, ¡°I¡¯ll ask my grandfather again, I think the chance of sess this time should not be small.¡± Saying that, Eaton Brown hung up the phone quickly. Aletta Rogers pursed her lips vigorously, ¡°It¡¯s really hard to invite! Do you know how many people are rushing to get the quota?¡± For the sake of the children, she made an exception and offered to give! If Jason Hill still doesn¡¯t agree, she will definitely call him and scold him for being ignorant! Fortunately, the news from Eaton Brown came back very quickly this time, ¡± Ms. Rogers, our father agreed to the appointment. However, his official work here will bepleted at about seven o¡¯clock. After rushing over, it will be half past seven.¡± Aletta Rogers breathed a sigh of relief, and replied, ¡°Okay, see you that night.¡± In the evening, at 7:15. Aletta Rogers arrived early at the private kitchen. This restaurant is famous for its quiet environment. The independent boxes are built in a very retro style. The yard outside the window has green bamboos and rockery, with the sound of gurgling water, as well as the decoration of lights and mist, it is particrly pleasing to the eye. After Aletta Rogers was seated, she subconsciously ordered several dishes, and then estimated the time, thinking that Jason Hill should be here soon, so she ordered the waiter to serve the dishes. After the waiter heard it, he quickly went to prepare it. In a few minutes, the dishes were ready. The dishes here are very rich, and the presentation is gorgeous, just looking at it makes people¡¯s index fingers move. Only then did Aletta Rogers realize that she habitually ordered a lot of Jason Hill¡¯s favorite food. Habit, what a terrible thing! Even after so many years, it is still engraved in the bones. Aletta Rogers frowned, thinking about ordering a few more to cover up. However, there are already five or six dishes on the table, and there is no way to finish them. If you order more, it will be a waste. So, she had no choice but to give up! It was just after half past seven, and Aletta Rogers sat calmly in her seat, waiting for Jason Hill to come. Unexpectedly, at 7:50, Jason Hill hadn¡¯t appeared yet. The first thought that came to Aletta Rogers¡¯ mind was: I was released as a pigeon! Given the current rtionship between her and Jason Hill, it¡¯s not impossible. Thinking of this, Aletta Rogers¡¯ face is not very good. In particr, the situation in front of me is very simr to a few years ago. At that time, it was a habit for her to wait for Jason Hill toe back for dinner at home every day. Even though he knew he would not return, he still waited stubbornly. But it turns out that she is stupid. That man will always have endless rewards, and he can¡¯t even see her existence in his eyes. And the situation at this time seems to ovep with that time ¡­ Aletta Rogers felt very depressed, and didn¡¯t want to wait any longer, picked up the bag next to her, got up and left. She hated this feeling of waiting for someone! But the moment she opened the door of the box, she saw the man standing outside the door. The man is wearing a ck shirt on his upper body, and his wide shoulders and narrow waist are clearly outlined. The ck trousers on his lower body are wrapped in long legs, making him look extraordinarily slender and abstinent¡­ Jason Hill seemed to have just arrived, and was about to raise his hand to turn the doorknob, but now his hand was in mid-air. His dark eyes fell on Aletta Rogers¡¯ face, and he said with a little surprise, ¡°You came here to meet me?¡± Aletta Rogers¡¯plexion was already a bit grim, and upon hearing this, she couldn¡¯t suppress her anger. ¡°There are rumors outside that Mr. Hill is very time conscious. It seems that the rumors are not credible! You are already twenty minuteste. If you don¡¯t want to eat this meal, you can just say so. After all, my time is precious!¡± Her tone was very aggressive, with clear anger mixed in her voice. Jason Hill raised his eyebrows, looked her over, and finally realized that she was angry. If it were someone else, he wouldn¡¯t even bother to exin. But facing Aletta Rogers, I still said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to bete. When I came, I encountered a car ident on the way. The car was stuck in the middle and I couldn¡¯t get out! However, I called you, but I didn¡¯t get through..¡± Hearing this, Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t help but took out her phone and nced at it. Everything works fine with the phone and the battery is ?dequate. But no caller ID at all! Aletta Rogers was a little angry,¡± Mr. Hill didn¡¯t call at all, how could he get through?¡± Jason Hill frowned, took out his phone, and clicked on the address book. It does show that the call was made, and the mobile phone. number is also correct. Jason Hill said,¡± Aletta Rogers, you didn¡¯t delete it secretly, and deliberately made use of it, did you? Why, do you want me to coax you?¡± Hearing this, Aletta Rogers was stunned, his pupils dted unconsciously, and after a dy of two seconds, he said shyly and angrily, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! Who wants you to coax?¡± When the words fell, a blush crept up her cheeks quietly, and Aletta Rogers felt ashamed and annoyed. Did this man take the wrong medicine today? Well done, why are you saying such ambiguous words? If you have the opportunity to see a doctor for him, you must check his brain to see if there is any problem! But Jason Hill still looked skeptical. She is really convinced! Aletta Rogers¡¯ tone became even more angrily, ¡°I didn¡¯t delete it, I really didn¡¯t receive the call! If you don¡¯t believe me, try calling again!¡± Jason Hill really didn¡¯t believe it, so he took his mobile phone and pressed the dial button on the spot. Surprisingly, Aletta Rogers¡¯ cell phone did not ring, and there was no movement. what¡¯s wrong? Jason Hill looked at the screen that was disying the call, frowned suddenly, his eyes were full of inquiry. ¡°Um?¡± Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Aletta Rogers also saw the problem, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± So, is her phone broken, or Jason Hill¡¯s? Jason Hill¡¯s expression was cold, he clenched the phone tightly, a gloomy moment shed in his eyes, he guessed in his heart that the phone might have been tampered with. it He lowered his voice a little, but said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, should be that my mobile phone is broken. I¡¯ll change it`ter.¡± Then, looking at Aletta Rogers, she asked, ¡°Do you still have this meal?¡± Although Aletta Rogers was a little angry before, but the other party did make a phone call, and now it is called down the steps, she has no reason to hold on to it. So, she pursed her lips and retreated into the box again. Seeing the dishes on the table, Aletta Rogers opened her mouth and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a lot of money for a meal.¡± She has no money like him. Then, go to the previous position first. Seeing this, Jason Hill curled his lips calmly, stepped out his long legs, and sat down. As soon as I sat down, my eyes swept over the table, and the appearance of the dishes was particrly familiar. Everything he likes to eat. Jason Hill subconsciously looked at the opposite woman, his eyes were a little iprehensible. Feeling the gaze cast on her, Aletta Rogers felt that every inch of her skin was scalded, and she was very ufortable. She avoided her eyes and said in a casual tone, ¡°Order casually, it should be cold after so long, let them do it again.¡± Aletta Rogers was about to get up to call the waiter, but was interrupted. ¡°No need.¡± Jason Hill then raised his hand and checked the temperature of the te, ¡°It¡¯s still warm and ready to eat.¡± When he said that, he had already picked up the spoon in his hand, picked up a piece of ribs, and handed it to his mouth. She couldn¡¯t do it again even if she wanted to, so Aletta Rogers had no choice but to give up, hating the habit she had left after marrying Jason Hill in her heart. We are all divorced, how can we still order this table of dishes? It is as if she wants to rekindle the old love for this meal ¡­ Thinking of those grudges, Aletta Rogers felt ufortable again, so she simply hung her head and ate in a muffled voice. Jason Hill eats quite elegantly, behaves in a leisurely manner, and exudes a natural aristocratic atmosphere all over his body, without adding any deliberation. Seeing Aletta Rogers buried her head in her meal without saying a word, he took the initiative to mention, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to talk about work?¡± At this time, Aletta Rogers swallowed thest bit in her throat before looking up, ¡°Yes.¡± Speaking of business, Aletta Rogers recounted what she had said to Eaton Brown before. After listening, Jason Hill nodded his chin to express his understanding, and his thoughts surged. It seems that this woman has not done enough homework. In fact, Hill Group doesn¡¯t pay much attention to perfume. The focus and focus of Hill Group are basically in other fields. I am willing to go to the appointment today, but because this woman rarely takes the initiative to invite him to dinner. Jason Hill couldn¡¯t help but look at Aletta Rogers a few more times, a bright and delicate face, still very eye-catching, with the usual alienation. But the halo from the top of her head weakened the sense of distance on the woman. Although I don¡¯t know what her idea is, but now that this matter has been mentioned, let¡¯s talk about it. He asked, ¡°Do you have any good suggestions from Aletta for the entry you mentioned?¡± Aletta Rogers said, ¡°If you go to participate in thepetition, it is natural to rmend this perfume that Aletta is developing. However, if Hill Group insists, it is not impossible to use its own research and development.¡± Jason Hill looked calm and expressionless, but he always had an unpredictable feeling. He said in a low voice,¡± If Hill Group wants to participate in thepetition, it is natural to use the best. The entry should choose the one that Aletta is developing.¡± ¡°The problem is that after winning the award in the future, the overall quality of Hill Group¡¯s research and development will not be able to keep up. If it is famous for nothing, it will tarnish the reputation of the brand, so it is better not to participate.¡± As expected of the president of the Hill Group, who has been the number one group in the business world for a long time, he has a longer-term vision than ordinary people. Aletta Rogers thought about it. But after he mentioned it, she also thought about it. Hill Group¡¯s perfume style is high-end, but the quality is definitely not as good as ZL Institute¡¯s, unless you choose to optimize the form. She naturally also made this suggestion, ¡°After this perfume is developed, ZL Institute can provide the form for the Hill Group¡¯s R&D team to use as a reference. If there are any problems in the future, ZL Institute will also help.¡± Jason Hill is well aware of the strength of hispany, and somewhat disapprovingly said,¡± Hill Group¡¯s research and development team has fallen into a bottleneck. They haven¡¯t made much breakthrough in the past two years.¡± Immediately, he expressed his own judgment, ¡°Only one piece of R&D data can¡¯t change the overall quality.¡± For these words, Aletta Rogers understands. So, Hill Group is going to give up, what about her baby Otto and Nina ¡­ Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help frowning, her hands under the table intertwined helplessly, feeling troubled in her heart. However, the man sitting opposite was already prepared, so he didn¡¯t let the atmosphere stiffen, and said, ¡°I have an idea ¡­ I wonder if Aletta epts an external job?¡±, Hearing this, Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t help but stare at him, feeling very unbelievable. Her ex-husband actually asked her to work for him? Seeing this, Jason Hill hooked his lips indifferently, and continued, ¡°If Aletta epts, Hill Group will definitely pay a high price, and ask her to be a temporary consultant for the R&D team to help optimize the form, and she will guarantee satisfaction. any of the conditions above.¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. It wasn¡¯t until this time that Aletta Rogers finally understood why the man in front of him had been in the business world for many years, and he walked with ease every step of the way. It is really difficult to deal with the calction of ten steps after taking one step. I¡¯m afraid, beforeing tonight, the other party has already made up this idea. After sighing for a while, Aletta Rogers naturally immediately refused, ¡°Aletta does not ept external employment.¡± Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Chapter 125 I¡¯m dizzy and my legs are weak ¡°You didn¡¯t ask her.¡± Jason Hill¡¯s tone was light, as if he wanted to see through Aletta Rogers¡¯ thoughts. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Aletta Rogers looked calm, with a firm tone, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask, Aletta only pays attention to the products of her ownpany. In the past, otherpanies abroad invited her with high sries, but they were all rejected.¡± Jason Hill had expected this. After all, ZL Institute is not a bigpany, and there must be countless people who want to dig Aletta. He wasn¡¯t disappointed either, he just asked, ¡°Is there any other way?¡± Aletta Rogers pursed her lips. This man¡­ is he asking for help? She pondered for a while, then said helplessly, ¡°There is indeed a way, that is, I will go to Hill Group to help your R&D team optimize the form.¡± As soon as these words came out, Jason Hill suddenly raised his eyebrows and questioned unexpectedly, ¡°You?¡± The words were full of distrust. A fire of dissatisfaction suddenly ignited in Aletta Rogers¡¯ heart. What does this suspicious tone mean? If it wasn¡¯t for covering the vest, why would she make such a big circle? If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of the children, I really thought she was a living Bodhisattva in the contemporary era, not only rmending quotas, but also caring about Hill Group¡¯s perfume form? For so many years, it is the first time that Aletta Rogers¡¯ title of¡¯ Top Perfumer¡¯ has been questioned. She couldn¡¯t helpining crazily in her heart, but she said, ¡°What? Can¡¯t you trust me? Anyway, I work under Aletta. Whether her medical skills are good or her research. and development capabilities are good, I have inherited all of them.¡± ¡°To be more confident, every member of Aletta¡¯s team can be a leader in otherpanies¡¯ R&D teams when they go out! ZL Institute¡¯s core members are not just Aletta, but all of them are core members!¡± When Aletta Rogers said it,¡¯You don¡¯t know what to do¡¯ was written in her eyes. After hearing this, Jason Hill was very surprised. At the same time, he suddenly realized his previous doubts, ¡°So it¡¯s like this¡­ ¡± No wonder ZL Institute¡¯s perfume form is so excellent, and it has be famous in such a short time. It turns out that there are so many outstanding talents gathered! This time, Jason Hill looked deeper at Aletta Rogers. Moreover, there was an inexplicable strange focus, as if attracted by something, and he just stared at it steadily. Aletta Rogers was looked at all wrong. My heart said, this man, why this look? Do you have something on your face? Little did he know, Jason Hill was attracted by seeing her confident appearance at this time. In the past few years, Aletta Rogers in the eyes of Jason Hill, although still outstanding in appearance, has apletely different temperament from today. At that time, Aletta Rogers looked very gentle. Sometimes when facing him, she would show timidity, looked a little timid, and had a low sense of presence ¡­ But now, this woman seems to have beenpletely reborn, with a strong personality, indifferent and alienated, with a sharp and decisive personality on her body. Such Aletta Rogers is so eye-catching and amazing. Especially just now, when this woman talked about the field she was proud of, she exuded a confident temperament from the inside out, like a queen sitting on a throne, full of style, and even more dazzling¡­ After being watched for a long time, Aletta Rogers was baffled and a little embarrassed at the same time. For some reason, she always felt that there was an inexplicable danger in Jason Hill¡¯s eyes now. It was as if he was staring at some prey. As soon as this idea came up, she shuddered, gritted her teeth, and asked displeasedly, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± In the tone, unconsciously, there was a bit of shame and anger. Seeing that her originally indifferent and beautiful expression suddenly changed to coquettish and angry, Jason Hill¡¯s eyes were deep and filled with some strange emotions. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, since you have this confidence, it¡¯s best, then it¡¯s up to you to participate in the Hill Group¡¯s perfume optimization!¡± Immediately afterwards, he said very generously, ¡°As for the price, I will give you the same price as hiring Aletta, how about it?¡± ¡°OK.¡± Aletta Rogers breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that it was just around the corner to take the child away, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel better, ¡°But there are some conditions, I have to make it clear, I¡¯m going to be a consultant, I don¡¯t want anyone to tell me what to do, is that okay?¡± If I remember correctly, Gail Rogers is the research and development director at Hill Group. After going there, collisions are inevitable. Aletta Rogers doesn¡¯t want to be disgusted all the time. Jason Hill didn¡¯t say yes or no, he just said, ¡°It¡¯s a pleasant cooperation.¡± Aletta Rogers took him as a default, picked up the wine, and said, ¡°It¡¯s a happy cooperation.¡± When the wine entered her throat, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Finally found a chance to get close to Jason Hill. Just like what Lucas said, let¡¯s build a good rtionship between the two first, and hope that the subsequent handling of the child¡¯s affairs can be gentler! However, thinking of this matter, Aletta Rogers couldn¡¯t help being irritable and feeling extremely aggrieved. Obviously, she was the one who was robbed of the child at the beginning, so howe in the end, she racked her brains to appease Jason Hill?! The more I think about it, the more I feel unreconciled! So Aletta Rogers tried to drink people desperately, trying to get Jason Hill drunk, and didn¡¯t want to make him feel better at all, it¡¯s better to get drunk until he vomits! After three cups, Jason Hill naturally noticed something unusual. Sensing the rapidly changing mood of the woman on the other side, he couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes slightly, with some confusion in his eyes. You were fine just now, why did you suddenly change your face? Aletta Rogers had a sullen face, and the movement of refilling the ss was quick and hasty, obviously with malicious intentions, and she toasted with a straight face, calling him,¡± Mr. Hill, I respect you.¡± Jason Hill raised his eyebrows and thought to himself: Sure enough, a woman¡¯s heart is on the bottom of the sea! In the end, instead of getting Jason Hill drunk, Aletta Rogers got drunk first. She was lying on the table, still holding the wine ss in her hand, raising her ss to the opposite side in a drunken way, shouting, ¡°Drink! Have another drink!¡± Jason Hill, who was sitting across from her, also smelled of alcohol, not as drunk as Aletta Rogers. Seeing the appearance of Aletta Rogers, his slightly drunken eyes deepened, and a grin came between his lips and teeth. With this amount of alcohol, do you want to drink? He stood up, walked to Aletta Rogers, tapped on the table, ¡°It¡¯s time to go back.¡± ¡°ah?¡± Aletta Rogers was a little slow to react, straightened up in a daze, and looked a little cute, her cheeks were flushed with the smell of alcohol, which made people want to pinch her. Jason Hill restrained his hand and said to her, ¡°You¡¯re drunk, I¡¯ll take you back, get up. ¡°oh.¡± Aletta Rogers responded and stood up from her seat, her mind was like a mess, she was dizzy and couldn¡¯t see clearly, she couldn¡¯t stand still, her foot slipped, and she almost fell. Jason Hill grabbed her arm quickly, frowning slightly. ¡°Are you OK?¡± Aletta Rogers turned around and threw herself into his arms, lying on top of Jason Hill. ¡°I¡¯m so dizzy¡­ My legs are weak and I can¡¯t stand up. Help me!¡± She said in a soft tone, holding on to him tightly. Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Hug Jason Hill felt helpless. Seeing her like this, even letting her go by herself is probably impossible. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Jason Hill resignedly helped her out. Saying yes, the words are still polite. Eaton Brown was at the door, and when he saw the two walking out hugging each other, he was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out! Master and Miss Aletta developed so quickly? Just hug it? Just as he was about to gossip, Eaton Brown heard the voice of his master, ¡°Go to checkout and drive.¡± ¡°Oh, good!¡± Eaton Brown caught sight of the two men approaching, and realized that Aletta Rogers was drunk, hurried to check out, and then drove over. Soon, Jason Hill took Aletta Rogers out of the restaurant. Eaton Brown¡¯s car was parked right outside the door. Jason Hill reached out to open the car door, stuffed the person into the back seat, followed him into the car, and ordered Eaton Brown in the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Drive.¡± Aletta Rogers was sitting crookedly in the seat at the moment, limp all over because she was drunk, and leanedzily against the car window. When the car started, she didn¡¯t even react, and her head hit the car door directly. There was a sound of dong¡¯, and there was a lot of movement. Eaton Brown reacted btedly, and his heart was raised. Jason Hill frowned, and reached out to help her up, only to see Aletta Rogers sat down by herself, raised her hand to cover the spot where she was hit, and gasped unresponsively. ¡°Hiss It hurts!¡± Jason Hill frowned and asked her, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t respond, as if she hadn¡¯t heard her. When Jason Hill was about to ask again, she suddenly raised her head, and her dark eyes met his. As if frozen, she just stared at Jason Hill . The distance between the two is close at hand, his facial features are terribly beautiful, and he can faintly smell the delicious smell of cedar¡­ Aletta Rogers squinted her eyes, and rushed over with great strength, throwing him on the back seat, her drunken voice was a little higher. Jason Hill¡­ are you Jason Hill?¡± She threw people down irrationally. Eaton Brown was stunned when he saw this fierce scene through the rearview mirror! Miss Aletta drunk¡­ so active? Jason Hill had never seen Aletta Rogers like this either. He raised his eyebrows, stared at it, and said after a while,¡±I am, what?¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. When answering, Aletta Rogers was gradually approaching, her delicate facial features were magnified, her nose was clean and small, her red lips were slightly parted, and her breath was spraying on Jason Hill¡¯s skin. Almost her whole body was attached to it, and through the fabric, she could feel her extremely soft and delicate body. Jason Hill¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled slightly, and he faintly felt something was wrong. Over the years, he has been in charge of the Hill Group. He has been very busy with work and has always been abstinent, so he is not very interested in the affairs of men and women. But at this moment, I felt the warm breath falling on my neck one after another. The original strong self-control was quickly disintegrated, and the urge to move made him breathe two points harder. His eyes were deep, and he felt incredible. The ambiguous atmosphere filled the car, making it particrly alluring. Eaton Brown is also considering whether to raise the partition, afraid of seeing something he shouldn¡¯t see. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to look back. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Aletta Rogers suddenly pinched Jason Hill¡¯s face, full of resentment,¡± Jason Hill! You bastard, ck-hearted capitalist, heartless scumbag!¡± Jason Hill, Eaton Brown, Eaton Brown is totally dumbfounded. It was the first time he heard someone dare to scold Jason Hill like that, and his eyes widened in fright. He subconsciously looked in the rearview mirror. I saw Aletta Rogers pinching the man¡¯s cheek and pulling it hard. The corner of Eaton Brown¡¯s mouth twitched violently. Ms. Aletta¡¯s courage is beyond the sky, she won¡¯t be assassinated and killed by her own master¡­ In the carriage, the confused atmosphere has beenpletely destroyed. Jason Hill also frowned. In this woman¡¯s heart, is he so unbearable? He pulled Aletta Rogers¡¯ hand away angrily, and smiled angrily,¡± Aletta Rogers, are you tired of working?¡± Aletta Rogers was more courageous than usual with the help of alcohol. towards Jason Hill also seemed to have found a window to vent. Right now, I just want to express it quickly, and said angrily, ¡°Yes! I¡¯m just tired of working, and I want to work hard with you!¡± ¡°A few years ago, it was fine if you betrayed me, just treat it as your ignorance! Unexpectedly, you would dare to do such an outrageous thing! Snatch¡­ take away my ¡­ such an important treasure!¡± Aletta Rogers is on the verge of drinking right now. She raised her hand drunkenly, pointed at the man, and asked indignantly, ¡°Don¡¯t you disdain? Why do you still y the same thing in front of the face and the other behind the back? It¡¯s a viin¡¯s behavior! Despicable and hateful!¡± Jason Hill, who was pointed at his nose and scolded, didn¡¯t understand why. Has he stolen anything from her recently? Can¡¯t figure it out, Jason Hill didn¡¯t think about it at all. Seeing that Aletta Rogers was still talking about it, he felt that she was purely drunk and ying crazy here. Jason Hill had a rare good temper, raised his body, and helped the¡¯drunk man¡¯ up. However, Aletta Rogers had been leaning on him just now, even when she got up, she was leaning on Jason Hill at this moment. Jason Hill couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Can you sit still?¡± ¡°cannot!¡± Aletta Rogers is going to y against him and get even more human. She also said, ¡°I still have to settle ounts with you!¡± The man snorted andughed, ¡°Okay, tell me, what do you want to settle?¡± ¡°That¡¯s too much! For example, you¡¯ve been stern to me all day, you¡¯re unreasonable, and you even robbed my favorite baby¡­ ¡°What¡¯s your favorite baby?¡± asked Jason Hill. Aletta Rogers rephrased as if thinking, ¡°The favorite baby is ¡­ is ¡­ The vignce buried in the subconscious finally defeated alcohol. Even though Aletta Rogers was drunk, she still refused decisively, ¡°If I don¡¯t tell you, I won¡¯t tell you! If I tell you, you will take it away!¡± Seeing this scene, Jason Hill¡¯s eyes were slightly curved, and the corners of his mouth were raised, feeling amused. This woman speaks upside down, what is he fussing about with a drunk? Maybe it was the way the other partyughed, which was too rare, Aletta Rogers fell silent while talking, staring nkly at the man in front of her, a little lost in thought. Seeing the person who suddenly became quiet, Jason Hill asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°without.¡± Aletta Rogers shook her head, and said directly what she was thinking, ¡°I just think¡­ you are so pretty.¡± The sudden praise stunned Jason Hill . Taking advantage of his distraction, Aletta Rogers raised her hand to touch his face, her eyes were blurred and indescribably serious. From eyes, to nose, to mouth ¡­ ¡°They are all beautiful!¡± Boasting, her brows were slightly frowned, and she suddenly muttered dissatisfiedly, ¡°Why are you taking over all the good things! You are handsome and rich! How did you get reincarnated ¡­ ¡± As if she couldn¡¯t see enough, she raised her hands to hold his face and let him face her. Jason Hill pursed his thin lips slightly, did not speak, and did not stop the woman¡¯s movements. His mood at the moment is somewhat joyful. Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Can¡¯t Kiss, I¡¯ll Teach You Jason Hill looked at Aletta Rogers and asked intentionally, ¡°You like it?¡± Aletta Rogers was in a trance, she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but what she was sure of was that she heard Jason Hill¡¯s words clearly, as if she had been bewitched, she nodded and replied, ¡°I like it¡­ As soon as the ending sound fell, she shook her head violently, ¡°I don¡¯t like it! I don¡¯t like it!¡± That¡¯s what she said, but her gaze was fixed on Jason Hill¡¯s lips, and she couldn¡¯t take it away ¡­ Aletta Rogers felt that she was dreaming. If it was real, how could this man let her move, hands, move, and feet like this? She stared deeply at him, as if the person in front of her was the one she had longed for for a long time ¡­ Aletta Rogers¡¯ mind was still fuzzy, but her movements were not ambiguous at all. She pulled the man towards her with all her strength, leaned over at once, and kissed him neatly. The faint smell of alcohol invaded, Jason Hill also seemed to be drunk, and the thoughts in his mind were messed up. He froze been bitten several times by Aletta Rogers, who had no clue about his rtives. ¡°hiss¨C¡± Jason Hill took a deep breath, feeling a faint smell of blood spreading in his mouth. He looked at the woman who was doing something wrong on him and asked, ¡± Aletta Rogers, are you a dog?!¡± Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t listen. She seemed to have found her own pleasure, and her uneasy and parted hands also began to press against his chest, pulling on his tie to prevent anyone from escaping. Jason Hill admitted that the fire on his body was stirred up by her. After letting Aletta Rogers toss for a long time, he finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and said through gritted teeth, Aletta Rogers, you can¡¯t kiss, I¡¯ll teach you!¡± He didn¡¯t give Aletta Rogers a chance to refuse, he moved his hand to the back of her head, pressed her close to him, and covered his thin lips without letting her escape¡­ ¡°Well ¡­ ¡± All the sounds made by Aletta Rogers were swallowed up in the deep kiss between the two. Eaton Brown saw what was happening behind him through the rearview mirror, and was so frightened that he immediately raised the partition! These two people really agreed that it would be good to have a good rtionship! He is even thinking about whether to open a room for his master right now¡­ After all, it¡¯s easy to kiss, rub, shoot, fire, etc. The two people in the back seat didn¡¯t know what Eaton Brown was thinking. Aletta Rogers was kissed in all manners, her misty eyes glistened with water. Jason Hill grabbed her wrist uncontrobly, spraying hot breath on her face, the temperature in the car gradually rose, but at this moment¡­ Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Aletta Rogers fell asleep. Jason Hill looked at the sleeping unresponsive woman in his arms, a little speechless. She was here to torture him! He bit her ear angrily, and then took a few deep breaths to calm down the anxiety that had been raised. After a while, he also calmed down. Looking at the woman who was sleeping by the window at this moment, Jason Hill¡¯s deep eyes were a littleplicated. He knew that tonight was just an ident. Later, the car arrived outside Aletta Rogers¡¯ vi. Jason Hill got out of the car with the man in his arms and went to ring the doorbell. ¡°Ms. Rogers?¡± Daisy who came to open the door. Seeing a strange man hugging a drunk Aletta Rogers, she asked Jason Hill in surprise, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Aletta Rogers is drunk, I¡¯ll send her back.¡± After hearing this, Daisy nodded and greeted quickly, ¡°Thene in quickly,e in quickly.¡± Jason Hill stood outside the door with a man in his arms, hesitated for a while, and then went in. He put Aletta Rogers on the couch. Daisy thanked him, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ms. Rogers, just let me take care of it.¡± Jason Hill nodded, but looked subconsciously at Aletta Rogers¡¯ home. The vi is not small, and the furnishings are simple, but it is very warm. You can see some children¡¯s toys and story books at home, but there are no children. Jason Hill suddenly recalled the almost out-of-control kiss in the car, and frowned almost inaudibly. He felt that he was really in a daze, forgetting that this woman was married¡­ However, in the vi, there seems to be no trace of a man¡¯s life. Jason Hill couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Is her family here?¡± Daisy was a little confused, and didn¡¯t understand who he was talking about for a while. ¡°Where¡¯s her ¡­ husband?¡± Jason Hill restrained the unhappiness surging in his heart, and asked. Daisy was a little puzzled why Jason Hill would ask this, but hesitantly replied,¡± Ms. Rogers doesn¡¯t have a husband¡­¡±. Now Jason Hill was surprised, ¡°Didn¡¯t she have a child?¡± That day in the car, when she answered the phone, he could clearly hear the child on the phone calling her mommy. And Aletta Rogers didn¡¯t deny it either. Daisy hesitated, and said to him, ¡°Yes, there are children, but¡­ Ms. Rogers is a single mother.¡± This was something Jason Hill didn¡¯t expect. So, did the woman divorce herself, remarry, and then get divorced again? All these years, she took the children alone? Jason Hill was stunned for a while, and he had a lot of questions in his mind. He wanted to say something, but his thin lips moved slightly, but he didn¡¯t know where to start. Daisy smiled and said, ¡°Are you a friend of Ms. Rogers? Would you like a cup of tea before leaving?¡± Jason Hill shook his head and said, ¡°No, you take care of her, I¡¯m leaving.¡± His mood suddenly felt a little indescribably happy, but there was also a trace of irritability mixed in. The mood is extremelyplicated. Soon, Jason Hill left from Deer Park. By the window on the second floor. Otto and Nina hid behind the potted nts and watched daddy leave. Otto patted his little chest, with a look of shock on his face, ¡°Scared to death! Why did daddye?¡± Just now, when he and Nina heard the door opening, they thought it was mommying back, so they were about to go downstairs to meet mommy. As a result, when they reached the stairs, they heard daddy¡¯s voice, and the two immediately shrank back in fright. ¡°It¡¯s so dangerous, it¡¯s a good thing daddy didn¡¯t find out!¡± Otherwise, they really don¡¯t know how to exin it to daddy. Nina also patted her chest and nodded. ¡°However, if daddy can send mommy back, it means that they have started to contact each other!¡± Otto looked at the car leaving the vi, and said to his sister, ¡°It seems that mommy is implementing a n for us!¡± Nina nodded her head again, a little happy. daddy and mommy, maybe we can reconcile! Aletta Rogers was so drunk that she didn¡¯t wake up until the next day. When she opened her eyes, she was still a little dazed. Sitting up in a daze, the pain after a hangover invaded. She slowed down for a while before regaining her senses. Then, I slowly began to recall what happenedst night in my mind. The man¡¯s warm breath, hot kiss ¡­ frame by frame, like a movie screening, came to mind. Aletta Rogers froze. Immediately following, is the sense of shame that surfaced after knowing it. God¡­ how could she drink herself like that??? The point is, he even kissed Jason Hill !!! Like a female hooligan, gnawing on someone while Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Is this man in such a hurry? Aletta Rogers wants to die! She threw her head back on the pillow, recalling the man¡¯s expression at that time. It should be resisting, right? Aletta Rogers doesn¡¯t remember much. She patted her forehead with a look of lovelessness. How embarrassing! She felt that she would not be able to face Jason Hill in the future! If she sees it, she has to go around, or she is afraid that she will die of embarrassment ¡­ Aletta Rogers thought so, but Jason Hill obviously didn¡¯t intend to, let her be at peace. The next day, the man¡¯s message was sent directly to Aletta Rogers¡¯ cell phone. ¡°Over there, you have registered. When will youe to thepany to optimize the form?¡± Aletta Rogers saw the words¡¯ Jason Hill¡¯ appear on the screen, and she had a toothache! Why is this man in such a hurry? Since she agreed, would she still regret it? Flicking fingers across the screen, Aletta Rogers¡¯ reply was sent in no time. ¡°I¡¯ll go as soon as the work on my side is arranged!¡± Not long after, the other party¡¯s message popped up again, ¡°Thepany has already issued a notice. After youe, they will cooperate with you unconditionally.¡± ¡°Um.¡± Aletta Rogers hurriedly replied, put down the phone, and didn¡¯t want to continue chatting with people. I¡¯m afraid that person will mention what happenedst night¡­ Jason Hill wanted to send it, but at this moment, someone knocked on the office door, and after a while, someone came in. ¡°Jason.¡± Gail Rogers, dressed in a crisp professional suit, entered from the outside. The reason why she came here was mainly because she received a notice that ZL Institute would send someone over to help optimize the perfume form. But the specific person who came, and the wholepany, no one knew. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Jason Hill nced at her indifferently and asked. This detached attitude made Gail Rogers sad. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. However, she is not in the mood to think so much now, but tentatively asked, ¡°I heard that the ZL Institutepany ising, is it Aletta?¡± ¡°no.¡± Jason Hill said without thinking. Gail Rogers frowned, it wasn¡¯t Aletta? She had a bad premonition in her heart, and she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her, who else would be qualified for this job?¡± Jason Hill was slightly dissatisfied, and asked in a cold voice, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Gail Rogers sensed the man¡¯s displeasure, and his voice seemed to be stuck. But if she didn¡¯t ask clearly, she felt unhappy. After thinking about it, she still gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I just want to say that if it weren¡¯t for Aletta, it wouldn¡¯t be of much help to us. Moreover, our own R&D team has been trying to break through recently, and has already With some progress, self-improvement is more important than uncertain foreign aid, isn¡¯t it?¡± She was as normal as possible when she said this. Inside and outside the words, only work matters are mentioned. In the end, Jason Hill replied indifferently, ¡°This is not the first time you have said this. If the team you lead can break through, it should have broken through long ago. It won¡¯t wait until now.¡± Gail Rogers choked at the words, but couldn¡¯t find an excuse to excuse himself. ¡°But¡­ ¡® Jason Hill said nkly, ¡°In short, I have already decided on this matter, and I will not change it. You can go out if it¡¯s okay.¡± Gail Rogers wanted to say something else, but Jason Hill just quietly signed the documents on the table and didn¡¯t intend to answer her. Seeing this, Gail Rogers could only leave angrily. Aftering out, she was extremely unwilling. Although Jason didn¡¯t say it, but you don¡¯t need to guess, the person from ZL Institute must be Aletta Rogers! Thinking that this bitch wasing to the Hill Group, Gail Rogers was filled with a feeling of being seriously vited, and his face was terribly gloomy. She has always managed the perfume department of the Hill Group, why let Aletta Rogers dictate! Does she deserve it? Gail Rogers couldn¡¯t ept it, so after work, he anxiously went to Hill Family with a set of skin care products to visit Chapter 128 Is this man in such a hurry? Jenny Bates Inside the mansion, Jenny Bates and Jay Hill are there. Gail Rogers first greeted Jay Hill politely, and then said to Jenny Bates with a smile, ¡°Auntie, this is a skin care product for you. I asked a friend to bring it from abroad. My friend has a research institute abroad., it is very authoritative in the research and development of skin care products, so I formted it for you with the highest standard form ording to your skin type, I hope you like it.¡± After hearing this, Jenny Bates couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°You have a heart, kid, the things you give always fit my wishes so well!¡± ¡°It should.¡± Gail Rogers is sweet and authentic. It was time for dinner, so Jenny Bates took advantage of the situation and said, ¡°You came just in time, stay and have dinner together, and leave after dinner.¡± Gail Rogers nodded obediently and said, ¡°Then disturb Auntie.¡± ¡°Howe, it¡¯s just a dinner.¡± Jenny Bates is in a good mood, and she is also warm to Gail Rogers at the table, asking people to order more food from time to time. It was fine at first, but gradually, she noticed that the other party was a little absent-minded. I couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡± Gail, why don¡¯t you eat it? Is it not to your appetite?¡± Gail Rogers shook his head, with a little self-me in his eyes, he held back for two seconds, as if he couldn¡¯t hold back, before he said, ¡°No, I just think, I¡¯m so useless¡­¡± ¡°Where did you say that?¡± Jenny Bates doesn¡¯t know why. Gail Rogers said, ¡°Thepany has been very busy recently. Jason often works overtime, but I can¡¯t help him. On the contrary, he is still thinking about me¡­ The research institute has not made any progress recently. He specially hired someone toe in. Help, I¡¯m such a failure.¡± Hearing this, Jay Hill couldn¡¯t help but nce at Gail Rogers. Clearly, he picked up on the undertones of Gail Rogers¡¯ words. Jenny Bates didn¡¯t think much about it, and asked, ¡°What external hire? The Hill Group team is already very top- notch, so why do we need to hire external researchers?¡± Gail Rogers seemed helpless, and said, ¡°There are people beyond people, and there is sky beyond the sky. ZL Institute is very powerful.¡± ZL Institutepany? Jenny Bates just thought the name sounded so familiar. Think about it carefully, I really heard it. If I remember correctly, Aletta Rogers is in thispany. Jenny Bates immediately frowned and said, ¡°What do you mean? You mean, Jason wants to hire people from thispany?¡± With a guess in her mind, she asked again, ¡°That person, can¡¯t it be Aletta Rogers?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not clear yet, Jason hasn¡¯t said who it is yet. Gail Rogers looked like he didn¡¯t know anything, and then pretended to be understanding, ¡°However, no matter whoes, if it can help thepany, that¡¯s a good thing.¡± That being said, this has already caused Jenny Bates¡¯ dissatisfaction. this Aletta Rogers so lingering? Jay Hill just took one look at Jenny Bates and knew what she was thinking. He frowned, and said in a displeased tone,¡± Jason is in charge of thepany, no matter what decision he makes, he has his own ideas. Gail, as a subordinate, you just need to execute it well. Jason¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t care about the